(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Memoria graeca herculanensis; cum titulorum Aegypti papyrorum codicum denique testimoniis comparatam"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial itse ofthe files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sortto Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



athttp: //books.google.com/ 



o 



•V 



MEMORIA GRAECA 
HERCULANENSIS 



CUM TITULORUM AEGYPTI PAPYRORUM 

CODICUM DEMQUE TESTIMONIIS 

COMPARATAM PROPOSUIT 



GUILELMUS CRONERT 



LIPSIAE 

IN AEDIBTJS B. G. TETTBNERI 

mcmhi 



«& 



'<>? 



tt ttu t<» u riot*i/yt' •''»( 



LIPSIAE: TYPIS B. O. TEUBSKBl 



GUILELMO SCHULZE 

BEROLINENSI OLIM GOTTINGENSI 

D D D 

AUCTOR 



ineunte anno MDCCCXCVH" 10 ampliesinio philosophoruin Got 
tingensiuni ordini dissertationem tradidi eacaniinaudam, qtiam 'Quae- 
tiones Herculanenscs' inseripseram. cnius cum tres fuissent partes, 
prima palaeographica, altera grammatica, tertia denique quae in singulis 
iiniinymorum papyria distribuendis versaretnr, primam et tertiain ad 
tempufl seposui, ipsas papyrorum relliquias attentis oculis legendas esse 
ratus; alterani ut amplificarem atque idoucum in ordinem rcdigerem 
(biilelmus S.luilyr suasit, ipse oniissoruin sedulus monitor, pravorum 
censor severus. renovati vero operis prima capita iu dissertatioue 
Gottingenei vere a. MDCCCXCVnT"' pubhci fed iuris. 

■ iriii auctunmo insequenti^ anni anctoritftte Acadeinia<- lli-^iar 
Bcrolinensis Neapolim sum profectus, ubi septcm fere menses moratus 
num plurimas e papyris ineditis sive uiale editis lectiones enotavi, 
raulta etiam quae ad grammaticas quaestiones spectant testimonia aut 
o !• i nut falsa cognovi aliaque insuper nova repperi hand spernenda. 

inde domum reversns iterum totara commentationem retractavi, hoe. 
niaxime consilio, ut oxemplia extrinBecus comparatis Herculanensia 
Iiihiuh explanarem. nam graininaiicorun] et editorum potissimum usui 
niilii consulendum esse videbam. quoad ergo potui, singulsis quuestiones 
inde ab Atticorum aetate usque ad ultima Byzantinorum tempora suni 
persecutus, in verborum origine detegenda intra Graecae linguae fines 
pedem cohibni. alinrum operam, ubi praesto erat (nam de codicum 
scriptoribus praeter sacram memoriam perpauca vidi exposita, tfOM 
qnidem gravioris essent momenti) adhibui et exscripsi, quamqnam 
haud raro propriis cavi studiis, ne illi nimium coniiderem. 

editorum vero commodis ita studui prospicere, ut proponerem 
i|ni(i i|iiave aetate fuisBet in usu, unde et variarum lectionum facilmr 
tierct dclcctus et firmiiiB in retinenda sive damnanda codicum fide 
iudicium. neque inutilem esse credo editori quaestionem, quo tempore 
8ingula> l>Tiones in auctoris verba sint intrnsae, qnod si secum repu- 
taverit, interdum de codicum pretio atque affinitate rectius poterit 
iiulicare. qnodsi veteris Attici cniusdam scripta tenemus, tres sive 
qnattuor memoriae aetates discernimns, printnm Lagidarum, dein Ro- 
manorum, tum Byzantinornm priorem (saec. VI — XI) et posteriorem 
(e. XH — XVI), id quod Thucydidis exemplo liceat adumbrare. 



VI praefatio 

s. IV — I B : ^cpeipnuevoc IV 38 l pap. Oxyrh. 1 (&prnp- a )> cf. infra 
pg. 38; buetv I 203 C, cf. Meist. 8 201; Tpotr.f|Va 1 115 1 libri, Meist. s 24; 
eupiiceai I 21 l libri, ib. 172; ouedv VIH 87 3 B, infra pg. 156; etc. 

s. I B — IVp: nXeiun I 3 5 F bOKemm 83 1 E etc, infra 44; XncT€iav 
I 5 l ABFGM (Xritcreiav E), infra 50; &TrXetTai IV 38 5 pap. Oxyrb., 
infra 27; MtTuXnvaTot III 25 2 ABG, infra 23 ; dTrr|iecav IV 39 2 Ox. 1 , 
infra 264; bteEuJCuevoi 16 6 libri (-ujue^vot Hude), infra 226; etc. 

s. IV — XI: dTroXtujpKOuv I 27 4 M dveujxuwcc 12 2 AEM (prava 
est duplicis angmenti ratio Byzantinis imputanda, cf. £veujxuu)ce Procop. 
bell. Vand. 1 7 A dveujxuujce Theodor. gr. aff. cur. 77 46 C); duvmcTOu- 
ueva I 20 3 E uvntce^VTac 37 l E etc., cf. Wien. Stud. XXI 56 
(deiuvrjtCTOu librarius Bodleiani Platonis in subscriptione); bebetuic 
VTJI 66 2 E, cf. 1. c. 50; rcpociecav VHI 66 4 EF (Trpocrjtecav ceteri), 
cf. Procopiana memoria, quae saepissime Tecav et similia praebet; etc. 
ceterum de Procopii libris peculiari commentatione agere institui. 

s. XII — XVI (Tzetzae Planudis Moschopuli aetas): elc I 1 l c (^c 
cett.), cf. infra 113; TTeXoTrovrjCtujv 9 2 c Xepovncou 11 l c, infra 75; 
Tivoucvric 13 3 cf (titvo- cett.), infra 92; alia. 

quamquam fieri vix potest, ut omnes lectiones grammaticas certis 
temporum finibus circumscribamus, quod vetant cum alia multa tum 
proprii fere cuiusvis scribae mores. sed correctorum imprimis manum 
quaerendam esse dico. multi enim sunt, qui orthographicas potissimum 
et grammaticas res adtingant, veluti LXX versionis Vaticani corrector, 
suae aetatis (s. XTV) testis gravissimus; cf. quae in speciminis modum 
composui in indice fontium s. v. Byzantini, memoria sacra, volumina 
Herculanensia. verum his alius velim insistat. 

Passowii lexicon graecnm instanraturus id quoque animo prospexi, 
ut, quae illic propter loci angustias vix obiter possent memorari, hic 
latius persequerer, quoad prae operis conailio et finibus liceret. 

scripsi Bonnae mense Augusto a. MDCCCCIH' 11 . 

GIJTLELMUS CR6NERT. 



OPERIS DESCRIPTIO. 



praefatio 

glosaarii Aegypti papyrorum grammatici 

LIBEB I: quaestiones orthographicae de 

pg- 
papyrorum Hercnlanensium con- 

spectnB 1 

papyri Aegyptiacae 6 

tituli ac codices 7 

I. signa grammatica 8 

apostrophus vocabuli fines indicans 9 

II. verborum inter binos versus di- 

visio 10 

tituli 18 

papyri et codices 16 

correctorum usus 17 

hamuli ratio, indicia tachygra- 

phica 18 

B3. €o->n, o~ui 19 

Trujppui 20 

IV. i~u: puBXiov, fjuucu etc.. . . 21 



Pg. V 

specimen „ IX 

vocalium potissimum usu. . pg. 1 — 52 

pg- 
u~ot 23 

V. €~at 24 

VI. ei~n 26 

Vn. i vices dipthongi €i suscipit . 26 

€i = i 27 

ei = i 30 

z«a ~ -(a, -eiov ~ .aov .... 81 

u <*w t, t€l ~ €1 34 

rji ~ et (€upur{6ei, eipnxa etc.) . 86 
VBI. iota mutum, adverbia in -cu, 

-ni (-uit) 41 

verborum ratio: viKOt, exi 1 ) 6uo- 

XoTUJirjv etc 43 

iota falso positum 45 

conspectus vocabulorum : di6u>, 

Uuiov etc 47 



LIBEB II: quaestiones orthographicae de consonarum usu 



pg. 53—100 



pg- 
I. adsimulatio gutturalis: eyXeretv, 

€T uev etc 64 

cvpebv 66 

cxwecic, eEuvndeiac etc 66 

n. adsimuiatio nasalis: drT^XXui ~ 

dvreAXui 67 

£XXeuutc, evpuSuoc 69 

cucxflvai, cuvCfjv 60 

u€Y y&p, cu iract; sequuntur co- 

dicum exempla 61 

nasalis suppressa : x°^K v ^ KC! ' e * c - 64 
IB. praepositio ob haplographiam 

decurtata 65 

IV. vitiosa adsimulatio 66 

V. singula quaedam: XauBdvui (Xr^u- 

u>ouat etc.) 65 

€N€rK- (riv€Txen etc.) 68 

eXerxui, caXTriTKrVic 71 

flcTrXrjTE, XdpuTE, muTrpriui, ttiu- 

TrXr||ii, TUUTravov 72 

XduBba, eunvuv8r| . 78 

VI. naealis evanida, hybrida trans- 
posita 74 

VTI. uu ~ u 74 



PB- 

VHI. w ~ v 74 

IX. XX ~ X 76 

X. X ~ p 77 

XI. pp ~ p 78 

XII. littera p submota (TeraTrTat etc.) 81 
xni. t ~ k ~ x 81 

6 t 6, B tt o? ; KOGpa, ki8ujv ... 82 

XIV. labiales: TTpeTawiKfi .... 83 
dcirdXaE, TpTc?oc 86 

XV. dentales : TroramSc, uacrdc etc. ; 
udKTpa, dpKTOC 86 

XVI. gutturales : media emollita (fva- 
rpeuc), cxeXoc 87 

TravboKetov; xO ~ x6 88 

€K8p6c, €Kx8p6c, ckE 89 

KaxxdZui 90 

tenuis evanida: 6Xtoc, fivo^ai. 

TivdiCKUi 91 

XVH. sibila: cc ~ c 92 

vf)ccoc 93 

Tt8ac6c, Kvuic6c, 6uc6c, Cupak6ctoc 94 

c ~ E (cuv); c ~ Z (Zuupvaioc) . 95 

cC (cToxdcZccSai) 97 

XVII. varia: irXeOuuiv, uoAic, cpiXrnov 98 



vni 



opens descnptio 



UBEB 111: quaeationes gratuniaticae de 

€ (uutX6c,Tfid£iu, arrX«TOC f;tc.) 101 

U~I1 («piUvdeVTCl), « ~ U, 6 rsj O, 

o ~ u 108 

II. ai: «Ui 104 

«ifTOC, -ateuc, kXoCuj, Ka(iu ... 10(5 

oJucedvw 107 

IIL ci: t^Xooc ... .107 

TrXtiujv *M 

fcuiped, xpdo. 10'J 
ApcoiratfTnc, 'HpaKXeuVrric, adi. 

iu -ik -tia, vftria 1 1 1 1 

riaur^c, fctdv ; eic ~ k .... L19 

C-IVC-KU 113 

etueXtov, {beEa, %epac ** \£tp6c. 116 

IV. TToieiv ». itoeiv 116 

LIHKli IV i]n;n-stioiif« ^ni.iuiuaticae de 

»>«f 

I. pc ~ pp, crepedc ~ creppdc . . 133 

II. CC ~ TT 134 

IU. -TTtiv fs) -2civ 195 

IV. cui nu bn Iflfl 

V. (c)uiKp6t, (c)KopaKiZctv, CITTOKOC, 

(Smmoc 136 

VI. v parugoLricum : in termiais DJ 

et verb 181 

Niiv) m 

cvtKe, ndXi 140 

rcaXiXoteiv, cikoci, ouTOCiv ... 141 \ 

IJBKR V: de iiomiuum ratione .... 

M 

I noiniim ni -a ~ -r\ 159 

CTTfipacTtcipric, YtTovuiu y fYovuiqc L80 

II. noniinn prapria in -HC: -cr|c . 181 

-KXqt, 'ATt«XXllr 

'epnrlc, OoM)C, Apric 163 

linii jir in -AC 164 

'Autpidpaoc, tov DkMD 185 

voOc, nXoOc etc., dOpoOc .... 188 

IH. nomina tortii ordiniB ... 187 
IV n iiiitn tiexio (btvouoic 

rwbevbptci ctc. \ 171 

noiniua quuu et llcxiouem el 

gftnu* mutanl ... 175 

■ ionem aut trenuB 

mutant (6 (q) Xiuoc etc) . 17(1 

V. •dioottomun formac . i~> 

i ■ 1 1 ■ • !>' Vls de verboium ralione . 

I. aui^mentum atque redupliuutio . 809 

angmenl om neglectnm 

augineiituin iluplrx 407 

lilutiquamperfecti fonna« . , . 409 

taa -*• -cicav '210 

i .iii, optativi fnrmae 

att. ~ acol. 411 



vocalium usu pg. 101—1 

uoetarum Atticorum usus . . . 
Latini, -nota 

ttouj; tooOtoc, 6oir)8tic8ai ; irvo^, 

Trnla 

pof|, XP°°» crod, CTiuiKdc otc. . 

V oi UTr^TUlOC. Ul6c 

tCTr|Kula, cctt|kG«, f.CTru<eia. . . 
VI. eu; Ttdw, TdTO 

rreTaupov, epauva 

J II. tu: CKeocpOXaE, 6 KtpaueoOc . 
VIII oo: oivou, KoXXotipiov. . . 
IX. rurla: <?ckv »m ~v 

eauTCic ~ aimte, (e)Kf ivoc, (f)6Aui 

(4)x8tc, (d)CTrdXa~, v(e)occ6c, cko- 

p(o)bov 



L8S 



consonaruui imu 



]■■-' 



133— 158 

M- 
VTJ. c paragogicum: outui, adv. 

iu -dKt 144 

i;i'xi'i tjQK 4~>~E", 6tri6cv ... iii 
il aspiratio: vitiose omis9a 

(f?CTT|Ka, cOpicKn • 148 
insolfttiter illata (1'coc, Vbioc, «tbov, 

et)Vr)OM, v|x<>c Btfl ) B48 

Bxigrjrao MpinvtM (^qnopKoc. 

u<p<=E«ipcc»c tstc.) li,'.i 

B ou8t(c, ou8tv6iu 

ouGtTtpoc, oOOapujc oo8' OXujc . 168 

pg. 169—201 

M< 
VI. ndiectivorum gcner*: i\ Ar\- 

|joc8^vfioc 180 

6XouJTtrroc 6bp>'| Bimni. ... 181 
ringtuonun vooobilonufl t 

Bpectus 182 

VII ur;utiiH irinipanitionis: 6 trXtuuv 

m 6 TT\tiu) ... 188 
nXttova ~ nXcicu etc, alxpOTCpoc 

~ aicxbuv 189 

variae formae (6\itvutotoc, trpuj- 

TJCTOC, libllilTfpOC OtC.) . MO 

-tuTtpot ~ -6T6poc 192 

VIII ;.,lv.-rhia . . . 

IX. pronomina 194 

X uumeralia . 18? 

XI iurandi partknlae ... MQ 

. pg. 404—241 
v* 

-oiq ~ -UJir| ... 414 

fjoin, ~ 5uuq, *dv btA 416 

Jdv Tvoi, -olut -olc -ol. -uriT] ~-Ai 417 
-oluqv ->. -ojiuqv, -tinutv~-*iu«v, 

8<!TO -x GoiTO «18 
•Ooito ~ -Oto . iinperat. ; inf : 

-6iv > -tv, (y/itt . Mfl 






operi» dcsoriptlo. gloHaarii Aegypti papyrormn grammatici npeciraen IX 



-oOv ~ -olv, iremcTcOGai .... 

m. verba contracta 

-toj pro .dui in lingua volgari . 
verba contracta ~ siiupliciu . . 
-rica ~ -eca 

IV. futuruiu atticiun ...... 

aor. verborum iu -afviu -alpai . 

V. verborura stirpcs: c (eXdOq ~ 

eXucOn etc.) 

c ~ gutt. (erratca ~ firatEa etc.) 



226 



P*. 

c ~ v (tfqiacuai ~ 0<pauuai etc.); 

CKXdrni ~ tKXint) 22» 

VI. futurum jncdium 230 

VII. aoriMti alterni unlmrn (r^Yavov 

~ f\la etc.) 2S1 

VIII. foruuuum medii ac panHivi 

vio- t.HMitiMlo 288 

IX vorba in -ui: -vuut ~ -vuuj. . 2S» 

ebujKawev ~ eoouev 240 

X. adV. verb 240 



LIBER VII: formarum verbalium index alphabetious pg. 242— 28S 

LIBER VIJJ: de nonnullorum vocabulorum compoBitiono . 

P8. 

I. nomina in -rjua ~ -cua .... ani 
eOpncic, €Opn,ciAofIa; dfJeXTepfa; 

TTapwevcfbnc ... 286 

Yncpttbric; dvaXicKtu, dvdXu>ua . 286 
cpXeruafvuj, 6XeBp€uuj, 6EubepKta; 

n.uuu6eAiov, BtujTcOuj etc\. . . 287 

II. Tlpooiutuv, -T(e)(u ~ -du . . ggg 



. . „ 2H4- tM 
U 
-irpaEia ~ -npaYla; aOEn, ete.. . 289 
III. nuniina vario in coatfulo tuodo 

comporita 290 

1 V iuimtua demiuutiva 293 

V. nom. adiect. variae fonaae . . 

'AKabnueiKOc 296 

uncpdc, uikkoc, uik6c 29« 



imlex palaeographicus pg. 800 

index grammatiniB pg. 300—302 

iniles vocabnlomni ... ... „ 303 — 312 

indcs fontium „ BM 317 

iudex memoriae latiuae ac barbarae pfj. 318 



paginae quidXtov a typotheta relicfottl ra-rifl prtossii Implerfl I3ce»t, quaB e 
GJLOSS^IO imlPm KSPTBOBUM ORAMMATIOO spc msa aelegi. 

AGHPA attii-n Cmu dOdpn, fuisse fertur (dGdpqc Aristoph. Plut. G7S, ubi 
o RflTennan ac FenefcQB dodpac), aeoJica dBqpa, volgaris dfldpa, el 
Plut. 673 'AttikoI btd toO n dOdpnc, AtoXclc dOtipac, f) bt uoivn. bid toO a d8dpuc 
(rureus Ravcnnas 'AttikoI dOdpac, AtoXeic dOqpac). quem vocant grammatici 
Auuliun uuum, Aegyptiis rectiuB tribuiutus, cf. Heeyoh. d8f|pa (dOnpd couVr gpwua 
btu irupujv na] Yd^OKTOC fVl"lM^ vov rrap' AvYUTrrfoic, cui succurnmt papvri: cr8f|pac 
XaXKela kd PLcid S 8 86 (II»), dOnpa PTebi I 181 flOQ'), aMpai POky 111 4« i 
i ue scr. ». II P). unde apparct in verWis Plinii XXII 221 'hac lolyraj 
decoota fit pulmentum quod Aegyptii atheram [sic codd. opt.l vocaut' riboaa 
'atltaram' a nonnullis [s] esse scriptnm; cf. otiam TheB. L. L. I 1, 1034. 

AAioC nuiu. r) aXuic deest, Tf)c cIXuj PPetr II 2 u fWf*) utac «Xiu Itl 

SLI») dn6 Tf)c «Xu» RevL 3!)« 41 1» (268») etc. rf\c flXui BTJ 698 17 M (H») PAmh 
120 SS ai 1 ' 1 ), Tfit dXul PTebt I 1056 U a03"), TT|V d\-n PPetr» 72 5 6 (iH j 
d'Xuj POxy I 101 n I42 p ) PLoud II 190 a fl49^ — 4q/ flXwv (cf. YXetu ~ fXeujv 
vet6 ~ veojv etc. infra pg. 166) BU 820 19 (180») PAmh II 117 o (TV— V), tf»V 
dXujv Pretr n 121 ss (HI'), tuc aXwc PFay 121 20 (W») i<p' fiXuJC BU 918 st 

78 81 III IVi'; nic, non ^ipaXuJC = dc<paXiuc kg. eHae recte monuit Vtteffl . 

mira forma tuc AXuj, quam uisi ad fixcmplam uuuieri siugularie decurtatam uase 

riiin ■i-tiis (uXuiv dXuj = dXuic: dXuj), eqnideui explicare ncqueo. adsunt tres loci, 

se invicem tuentur: tn\ Tdc aXuu PTebt I 61 '' 373 (118") eirl Tdc (SXu> "2371 

(Jl4") Tdc dXui IoBeph. Aut. G ITS Libri (dXujvac «d. pr. ttXujc Niese). 

dXujv nom. (cf. 6 sive t"i flXurv in NT, Schmiedel § 8 is): tveirpt*icOq uou dXujv 
BU 661 & fl'M»5, <kt6c Mtc(euicciuc) dXUJvun (= -vuiv) PTebt 1 84 8 (118') Ttlrv 
aXuivujv BU 759 1« (126"). 



glossurii Aepypti papyrorum grammalici Bpenjmjjg 



iiXuuc flXwJoc fiXtua etc. !i ;n-ti>=i|\ji> 1'rastra quneriinua. procul eiiim habeada 
Babrii pftpyrufl bilinguis, in qua eet fiXuia PAmh II 2«, a u, uhi Cruaii editio 
uXwva praebet (fab. 17). 

APCHN illo loco satis memorabili: cidujara SnXuicd TTapB^viov Muplvqv, 
£pctviKd[ PPetr II praef. 23 is (238*) sunt qui Qjxanaioae dialecti veetujia i 
ilirunt, si-il iaui alia. nuppetiiii niE cwuaTa tpctviica PPetr* 174 2 ((ll"i 

TtXoc 6vou £pevoc XtuK(oO) PLrnul 11 7y i (144 11 ). immo variam volguxis sermonib 
tenemua formaui, cuius originem inde ab Ionum potiua dialecto convenit repcliTr. 

B€A€NKi')0IONv legitut KM 19181: BtXc^Kor octrpia, 'm\ tujv BeXexKwv' 
ApiCTocpdvqc (fr. 766 K). corrigendum esse BtXtKuiv statuit Dindorf, ne disaentiret 
Aristophtvnes ab Hesychio (BcIXXckuc) et Suida (B£XeK0c). litom noii diindicaut 
jiaprri: BeXevKujOia kuI cricrptbia PFav 118so<110 p ) tujv BeXoKfujv Kal toO Rfrpou 
RevEg III ir.ii is (VTT"). BtXoKfwv pro BeXetdwv BGrlpttun esne dilucide npparct, 
elteriua fonoae eiplicatiu difficilior est. gine dubio nomen deniiuutivum tenetiius, 
cuius tcniiinua -dpiov fuerit. nam BeXevKdpeia in papyro estaro suspicor. Hed utnt 
res seee habet, BcXcvk- facihus «i BeXtKK- quam ex BeXeK- oriri potuil m 
'•nl.-ntia. pluribni* vero est opns testiniuiiiiN ituainarihucepapyris volgata videinuft. 

AUuPYE Lagidarom aetate molli gutturali Ensfcniitur, qaan rui 
dinplicnisne accepimus (880 L), of bubpvrot 1 '1 *•• i r- = BOM 8810 
biujpuTi PPeb- U. lGs (262*) biuVpuToc PTebt iTtll U» 114*5 " l ' -'•• l"'*teris tem- 
poribua Atticorum aapirata ft nonnnlli» rcvocfttur, cl btuJpUT<|c BU i43 7 buO- 
i ■ i » - r ' ' ' '-'-i io (161*) Zwpviwv tiuc, cf. oidpoXoc «* zabulun) AlittER II— III 84 ss 
.■,il', etC. — rmiiin>x<>t l'1'K 1 189« (I— 11») BU 10 1T (192 p > Oiojpux[uj]v PGenf 
78 87 (III— rV»). 

biopuE multi e recentiorum nnmern acribebant iusta in cnagmentn pi" 
diictioni' omieaa (cf. infra pg. 287 r)uio|J<L\iov): htdpuToc BO *(i6i si ffit") Oatr 
677 (137 p ) etc. toO oiopufiou Wien. DenfcBOhr 1889, .1 

q oiujpuvoc Byaantinornm. ent foi-ma, qni in alinm ordinem nomen tranarre 
iuaserunt: Tn.c otujpOTou Wien. Deukschr. 1889, 183 s 190 » (VI— VII p ) Tqc bio- 
purou 149 is <VI— VII*) BU 81» l (V1I P ). 

€rrr/\i>i toea m psaiea papyri disocdnnt: 

KUTr|TTunK"i«v ''''''^ " : '~> - ll ' ]ri *) KOTqvTua POxy III 172 s» (IlPJ, iicut 
tttii •i.riim o iiiit usua, cf. KB U 406, dein biqTT^rlc WlfiB Sitz. Bor. 

1895, i |(l Mt. |>(. 

evf.fni'jcaTo PPetr* 187« tv<fu(n,caTO) 170S7 171 i 

KaTerftTOnKac PAmh II 35 ii (132*), cf. KB 1 c; iitrumquu modum coutunxit 
homo Myconfau nfttcfo qnui: <vr|TTuqc«"v 'A9fp/atov II (1879 SS86 i»<'t pi 

buTTun|'av 1'IV'trIl 79 n hifTTuricr ':il ?miIII») bufTHnKact * l :i 7 n« 0.880^ 

-haathc retara» 010«, d« 0.00 ef ovnWrrri* PTeW I 108« f*- PO*j 
II 889 (I p ) 6vr)XamKoO Pl^nd II 190 U il"."'. eta , plaoe eandem ob eaunam 
immutatua cei a poBterioribun, quam modo in voce biopus stfrnavi: Taup«XdTt) 

lip 9 88 83 18 34 28 ctc TOupcXdTatc 16 28 15 1191", nunqnam TaopqX-), 
-clir. 1889, 171 D" .:.vfcXdT»ic KevK^ IU 188 is 6v<- 

XdTat PAmh H 187 8 AvfXdTq n (VI— Vll») ctc 

KAAAION lej»imuH in papjra (rnadam I.»ndinen»i to KXaXla t4 B II 111 U 
(TI— rn''), ouae rea pijrnorio in locnm depo3ita octo minia cet aeetimftta. alio 

m volumiuiB lOM Kcuyvn exscripnit ]KPHAI( ) 245 G (II"',', qua> 
qnoqne pignu t^oddam lignificat il>' |hii ulniiiin ;'i-in n <(Kiviov ab Atiienaeo 
commomorato (Kpardivov pr|7toT€ t6 vOv KaXouuevov Kpavlov ^Kiruurt oOnuc Urvo- 
uatnv oi dpxaToi XI 17'.r, 11..11 potcMt ..•ogitari, viam demonxt.r;iiit lex 
xXapd- ij^XAia B icr tj/i-XXia peaxtdvuni \i lAdp vO>\a Bpaxi6v»uv 

«yrill. (Thei. IV 1800*) liaaMM invn .111 mutataa non miramur, Deqoe haer 
in voeali q. modo rerera eit tradita. vcrnm hic qnoqtte vocis abnconditac r.v 
mclius eijilaiml. ihenfturi. >ce« lynonymae 8p<u 

itcpix' ;tur ip^Xtov inde a Tiberii ti 

Hi€Xiou POl . 2851 (I 1 ' imprimia Ccuroc vtAXiuiv 

(— KXoXia Td B) BL 98 H 1 I 



LIBEK I. 



lu rebus linguae Graecae orthographicis quid praestantius uniceve 
veruru esset usque ad iuitiuni XIX"" saeculi aut plane iguorabatur 
aut solis e Byzantinorura codieibus vel grainuiaticorum veterum suf- 
fragiis diiudicabatur. Deiude ut taceam de eis, quao ex ratioue 
metrica impritnis Augli eruerunt, titulorum copia quae iam iu dies 
amplior suppetebat paulatim adhibita eat, unde largus fructus redun- 
dare coepit. Interim innotuit tertia quasi linguae (Jraecae memoria, 
eam dico quam papyri praebeut variis locis solo ereptae. Et primurn 
quideui recuperata est philosophi cuiusdam Epicurei bybliotheca. Quic- 
quid inter ciueres legi potuit magnis temporum iutervallis Academici 
Neapolitani publici iuris fecerunt» Verum paulo post alio loco alius 
scriptorum generis exempla inventa sunt, primusque Schow a. 1788 
ad edeudas papyros Aegyptiacas accessit. Aedea Herculaueuses praeter 
illas copias uil umplius quod quideru aetatem tulit servasse videutur, 
Aegyptus vero quo magis explorata est eo maiora reddidit ueque 
acta solum publica privatave reperta, sed etiam historicorum orato- 
rum poetarum libri singulis oliiu mortuis ut fati comites additi nunc 
inter pretiosissimos bybliothecaruiu thensauros feruutur. 

Sic quae antea tarfti facta erat Herculanensis bybliotheca cessit 
papyris Aegyptiacis, nunc omnium exspectatio # ex Anglorum copiis 
pendet, quarum magna pars nonJttin aperta nedum exhausta est. 
Tamen iionuulla quae ad res grammaticaB spectant tractaturo papyri 
Neapolitanae aptiores visae sunt, primum quod librarii huius byblio- 
tltecae immuues sunt a multis vitiis, quae Aeuyptios scribas omnium 
fere temporum iufecerunt, deiude librorum Herculauensuuu iufimus 
est aunus LXXIX p. Chr. n., ita ut temporis spatium ab altera parte 
certe defioitum sit, licet iuultae praecipue Epicuri papyri primo aute 
Chr. n. saeculo siut tribuendue. lpsius vero Philodemi manus sive 
Demetrii aliusve auctorum VH haud tulerit aetatem. 

Nequc ad Herculanenses neque ad ceteros libros pupyraceoH 1 ) ad- 



1 1 Dum haec retracto anno MHlVi \(.Vin i unscripta praesto sunt duo Edwini 

eri opuectda: Grammatik der Griechinchen Papyri ruu iar Ptolein&erzeit 

1 Orthograjphie tmd Vokaliamui (Progr, lleilbronn 1898) II Kongonantisuiii.- 

(Progr. Stuttgart, Karlsgynmasiiiiii, 1900). Multu in hiu diligcntissiun' oonlecta 

oxplunutu, nounidiu cgregie inveutu uL indagata vidi, neque tuunn histt 

CkOxsk-i, Memuria Ur&ccu. 1 



2 roruiii Ilorrnlancnsium conHpectns 

huc fere aucessit diligens rerura grammaticarum observatio. 1 ) Et in hac 
re libris Neapolitanis id raaxime otk-cit, quud singula uiinis dispersa 
erant et saepe duorum testium fide cCncinnanda, quodque multa ut 
ruiiis moles impolita latebant, quae tamen difficultates nunc plerumque 
siil.lalao suut indefessis Qomperzi Sudhausi Scotti aliorumque curis. 
Itaque operam dedi ut omnia quae adhuc in lucem emissa sunt in- 
dagarem et excuterem, qua in re imiversitatis Bonnensis bybliotheca 
liberalissime eo me adiuvit, quod imagines phototypicas apographo- 
rum Oxoniensium domi examinandas mihi tradidit. Sed iam quibuB 
compendiis in aflerendis libris usus sim exponenduiu est: 

VH Volumina HerculuneiiNia; prior et altera collectio numeris mino- 
ribus iudicatur, velut VH 1 J , X* etc. In affereudis locis et nu- 
iucrnui fragmenti coluuma^ve uua cum versu et folium voluminis 
exhibebo hocce raodo: X 2 145, 7ic. Raro accidit ut media co- 
lumna temporum iniuria intercepta inferioriB partia versus ab 

ai imo potius numerandi essent, qua in re „ai" addidi Buechelero 
duce. Haec cum per ae dilucida sint, compendium VH plerum- 

ii .|iic <iniisi. I ii afferesdis apographoraiu Lectionibue n significat 

o Neapolitanum, o Oxoniense excuiplar. 

Collectio imaginum phototypicarum, quae exhibct praeter ea, 
quae iam antc edita erant, tofcas apographorum Oxoniensium 
copias in septem volumina divisas- 8ingulae pagiuae quia du- 
plicem ordinen te ferunt, alterum voluminis, alterum totfafl 

collectionis, illam supra hanc infra notabo, velut IV 850,166. 

p papyrus (pi papynin inf.lila). 
ap ftpograpliini 

Ak Academicorum index, edidit ex p 1021 1* 1(32 — 197 et pi 164 
SMekler Berolini MCMH. Columnas secundum Neapolitanos 
nuraerabo. Saepe apographum Oxoniense solum memoriam ser- 
vavit; hniuamodi LocOf Mekleri pagina signabo. 
A Demetriaa. An = p 1014 An.ur)Tpiou ntpi rrotiiudTUJv B, Ae = 
p 1012 VII- 1 —89, i|iiiii!i |.;i|>;, iiiii I>. nn-trii 088« nt m •• 



liln-llis .'ilit.ix nni op funditu* mutandum ewe censui. Qnare uhi 

expedire viili leotoren ad Mayneri commentationem relegi ceteris in quaertioni- 
bua m jiapjrou m«?i» ipsius curia recennunu. Bai m laudabo 

Albflrti Thuinliii librum 'Die gricchische Sprache iin Zi lUenurmus' 

^burg l»01) quueque KDieterich conlcgit quiuurin incoiuposita et non- 
numquam fallacia (Unterauchungen xur Ueichichte der griechutchen Spracbe, 
Lcipaig 18U8). 

l> Dl ■■iluuiinihiu H.TcnlmipnsiViu» , «i omittimus adnotatione» Academi- 
comm BSgDa ex purte nugnlc*, qutv» «atis saperqne eiploMC aont, hi fere 
aliquid Hltuleriint: AvBamuern Zfdi» 1874 13 — 10 €i ■• i J0 «vdraTOV *J tujpaica 
w CH ibo) •*c /ucnurrprtvat GM- tepins KUIhbs in frrammatiea 

KngOM Mekler Ind. Acad. (Ak) pg VIII- XII Budbaui in indice licumiiia- 

tico Rbetor. II 3*0— STl ^chuiid AUicumua tiinc inde ul 11 11 » » m t« » 31 a. 



pftpyroium Hercutanenaitun conspectus 3 

Epicuri doctriua atque oratiouo versari peculiari editione me brevi 
demonstraturum es6e spero. Utramque papyrum diligentissime 
retractavi, quare novum paginaruni ordinem induciuidum intellexi. 
Epicums; singuli operi3 de natura lihri lilteris gmecis expii- 
rnuntur: €7a €kt| sim. Ubi duo adsunt apographa, et papyrus 
et ordo Neapolitanus additur. In €kt| (ediro Herm. vol. XXIX 
5 — 14) flermae paginis utor, similiter in € p 1619, quam Qaa 
cum p 1056 et p 697 edidit Gomperz Wiener Studien I 27—31 
(€ p 1619 WS I 31 loo sim.). 

Ka Carneiscus (p 1027 V* 182-195). 

Kuj Colotes. Kuj eu = p 1332 VF 96-104, Kuj \ = p 208 \ P 
112—120 (contuli). 

M Metrodorus (p 831 X* 71—80, quani Metrodoro adscripsit siniul- 
que edidit AKoerte Metrodori frugnieuta 571—591). 

TT Polystratus. 1) p 336—1150 ed. Gomp. Uerm. XI 399 sqq. 
2) p 1520 V* 196-200 (prior pap. mera Lttera TT Bignalur). 

Zt Index Stoicorum, ex p 1021 ed. DComparetti Riv. di Fil. III 
1875; papyruiu ipse totam contuli propediem editurus. 

Q> Philodemus. 

X Chrysippus. 1) p 1038 V* 22-25. 2) p 1020 X* 112-117. 
Chrysippo, adscripsit editor HvArnim (Herm. XXV 473— 495. 
cuius paginae exhibentur). 3) p 307 VIII 8 176 — 193, edidi Herm. 
vol. XXWI 550— 507. 



Accedit conspectus singulorum Philodemi scriptorum: 
ai anon. (mea sententia ct>) p 19—698, ed. Scott Herculan. 253—305. 
Tcepi toO xae' "Op[r|p]ov crra[eo0 p]ac[iXewc p 1507 VIII 1 . 

€Tt Tt€p\ '€TtlK0Up0U p 1232 VI* 106—111. 
cnjj TT€pl '€rr[i]K0upou B p 1289 O V 1051 — 1057, 20— 26- 
eu irepi eucefJeiac ed. Goniperz Herkulanisehe Studien II 1866 (nova 

utor collatione). 
6 rrepi eav&Tou A ed. SMekler Wiener Sitz.-B. 1886. 
6a Trepi eeuiv A p 26 ed. Scott Herculanensia 205—251. 
eo nepl QeuJv c-ia"fuiYfjc p 152 — 157 ed. Scott Herculanensia 93 — 204. 
k nepi KoXaKeiac p 1675 P 1 — 13. p 222 I* 75-83, p 1082 I 8 
84-92, p 1089 VIII» 1-7, p 223 VI 11» 138-141, p 1648 \J 
133—134, p 237 O VI 1576, 211. pj 215. 47V«V, L64& 
p Ttcpl pouciKfjc Phil. de musica ed. JKemke, Lipsiae 1884. 
oi Trepi KaKiwv [= nep» oiKOvouiac] p 1424 III 1 . 
ou irepi 6ut\iac p 873 V 2 176-181. 
op TTcpi opYtjc p 182 ed. Goniperz Lipsiae 1864. 

TT TTepi TTOUludTUJV. 



pnpyrurum rk-rciilaiii-nsium cooopcctus 

Tip Philod. Ttepi TroiriuaTujv libri secuudi quae videntur fragmenta 

conlegit AHausrath Lipsiae 1889. 
nb irepi TrouipaTUJV A p 207 II 2 148 — 158 (contuli). 
Tti Trtpt TcouiudTuiv € p 1425 II* 159—197 (alterum apographum 
TteP p 1538 II J 198—208). Ceterarum operis Philodeinei 
papyroruoi conspectus exstat infra pg. 6. 
Tra Ttepi Ttappndac p 1471 V 1 (contuli magna ex parte). 
tt\ Trepi ttXoOtou A p 163 IIF 72-109 (adde pi 97, 200,495 tab. II). 

tt|) Trefpi] '6TriKo0po[u] TtpaTuaTeTat p 1418 I 2 107 — 131 (denuo 

contuli; accedit pi 176 luculentissnna). 
irpov [<t> nir milii videtur) Ttepi npovoiac] p 1670 VI 1421 — 1424, 
134 — 137; sed pluru praebet apogr. Neapolitaiium inedituni. 
ttt Trpdc touc [ p 1005 P 132—161. 
pIIL PhiJ, volumiua rhetorica ed. SSudhaus, Lipsiae I 1892, II 1896. 
c nepi [cTiueiuiJv K[ai] cn.[u.e]tuxewv p 1065 IV 8 1—41 ed. Goni- 

perz, Herkulauische Studieu I 1865. 
u irepi kokiujv I [= irepi unepr|<paviac] p 1008 III 1 . 
ct uepi tujv Ctuiikujv p 339 VIII 1 . Libellum gravissimuni . ruius 
alterum quuque in papyris VH indagavi apographum, multo 
plura exhibere moneo quam Neapolitanoruin cura patefacta sunt. 
Qxu vulgo fertur titulus rrepi tuiv (piXococpuiv ab Italo nescio quo 
interpolatus est. 
anXapT [Ttepi cpiXapTupiac] p 1613 VII» 124-135, p253 Vll* 191-196, 
p 465 IX 2 187—200, p 1090 X s 155—175, p 1645 XI 2 135—140, 
pi 415, 421. 
X nepi xapiTOc p 1414 X 1 . 

la libris ai eu Ub p p c editoruin pagiDas adferam ceteroquin 
iVn- columnarum et fragmentorum numeris usurus. Quouiaui autem 
magni scire interest qualis sit librarius cuius manum teneas, singulie 
locis crucem (t) vel asteriscum (*) pra«-figam: illud probos hoc no- 
gligentiores signiticat scribas. Et quo lacilius quae ratio iutercedat 
mter illa ncribeudi genera appareat, mieBis minoribus papyris brevem 
confeci lutcrculum. Mdiori igitur notae adsignamh libri ui p k oi tt 
(libr. a, 0) na ttX ttt p (libr. a, p) u cr cpiXapy x Ak € i a ib ie ktj Ka 
X p 307 1020, ud deteriores ablegavi eu 95 0b u ou op tt (libr. t) 
np p (libr. t, b) Ae Att 6 p 1191 M It, medium ut ita dicam genus 
tLiinit 6 c Tl. Saepusime accidit, ut apographa lectioues praebeant 
magui quidem abs te iudicatas, sed qaiw inspecta papyro vanas esse 
aegre cognosces. Itaquc cu. quao meis ipsius oculis upuli, 

diaertis vcrbis (e. g. 'ipse legi') indicanda esse ceusui. DmiqiM 
singulae operis de poetica et de rhetorica papyri quomodo inter 
librarios modo memoratos siut distribueudue, hisce tabellis apmrc 
studui qaas quidem secutus sim rationes alias certius indicaturu». 



papyrorum Herculanensium conspectus 



p 


ecriptura pura (t — l) 


scriptuia volgaris (ei saepe — I) 





P 


T 


b 


liber 


litterae magnae 
rotnndatae, in fine 


litterae mediae, 


litt. magnae 
flnctuantes, 


litteratnra 

media, Y = T, 

hand raro iuter- 

pnnctnm 




versuum baud raro 


H — H, saepius inter- 


t dv€Kq>li»VT]- 




prodncnntnr inter- 


punctio adest 


tov saepe 




rupto etiam ordine 




omusum 


I 






p 1427 V* 26 
—86=11-12 




II 




p 1674 IV* 42—108 

= I 13—99 
p 1086 




p 1672V»36-76 
—184—146 
p 408 | 






p 425 
p 1079 


II 66—67 
99—130 




?s?,««-» 






p 1680 J 






P 1117J ! 


III? 




p 1015 V 77 

—162 

p832VUl*44 

—67 


= 111 
—64 






IV a 


p 1423 XI «a— 1147 
—161 








IV b 






p 1007 Xl*b 
—1162—226 




V? 




p 1669 V» — I 226 
—270 
p 220 VI* 188—199 
— 11131—143 
p 1078) VII» 161-186 
p 1080 j — 11143-167 














mc. 




p 1004 111*110—209 
— 1 326—386 






mc. 


p221 




p 224 VII* 140 






p245 






—156—11168 






p 898 
p 1612 
p 1619 


11176—187 
190—195 




—176 






p 426 












p 380 










p 4631V* 182—191 










204—208 








hypo- 




p 1606 III» 1—71 =11 




p 1426 IV »b— 11 


mne- 




196—272 




253—272 


mati- 








p 240 


con 








p466 
p 467 
p 468 
p 1114 
p 1668 


11278— 
303 










p 473 










p 1099 X* 176— 










178 










p 1101 X* 179— 


i 








181 


l 


: 


p 469 X* 89—41 






1 


p 1646X1*141— 






1 


142 



6 



papyri Aegyptiacae 



Contra papyros Philodeiui, in quibua de rebus poeticia agitur 
sic distribunm: 



mediuru seiipturae 
genus, perraro i = 6i, 

ironrric et -rtoirrrric, 

fere nullao correciturae, 

nullu. signa intra verba 

praetcr paragraphoB 



litterae grandes, rotnndae, 

i ubique aervatur, 

TtorjTric iroeT, 

interpunctio adebt('),Baepe 

in vei-iiuiu exitu coni- 

paret < 



ductua niaiores et planio- 
rea, 1 » T, I saepius = ei, 

rtoir|Tric et TronTric, 
iuterpunctio raro ootatur, 
in fine vennnrn bis legitur 

): (IV 172 4 196 w) 



p 801 H 1 148—168 rrb 
p 1426 II» 169—107 iri 
p 1681 VII» 167—160 

VIII» 163—166 
p 403 [X* 26—30 
p 401 IX» 81-83 



e p 444 460 463 1073 1074 
(= IV» 109—208) orenia 
huc collocanda praeter 

p 463 (IV* 182—191 204 
— 208) et eoa pagioas 
p 1074. quas librario y 
tribui. Hausrathii distri- 
bnH« frry 2)3— 218) non 
uhiqnc nibi eoastal 

p 1081 VII» 94 96—97 99 
101 — 123 

p 466 X* 1—13 



p 1074 IV 8 169 166 171 

172 176 196 198 201 

p 1081 VII» 81—98 95 98 

100 
p994 VI S 127— 187 
p!676 XI" 147-166 



Omisi iu hoc couspeciu p 1538 Ttep II* 198 — 208 et exilia fragmeuta 
p 128 VIII 2 127-133, p 89 VIIP 121—128. 



Ea quae ex VH exhauaeram quateuus fieri potvut cirra ceterie linguae 
Oraecae monumentis comparare in aniuao fuit, et maxime quidem tracta- 
tum quicquid ex Aegyptorum papyris volgarilms liurusque editum est. 
Compendia raro pli--nimqno ad ea adaptavi, quae Wilcken Arch. f. Pap. 
1 24 — 28 proposuit. Sunt autem haec: 

BU Aegyptischo Urkuuden aug den Kimiglichen Museen ru iierliu , her- 

ausgegeben vou der (jeueialverwaltung, Griecbiscbe Urkunden, Berltn 

1894 sqq. (aet. rom. et byx.). 
CPR KWossuly, Corpus Papyrorum liaiueri ArchiduciH Austriae, I, Wien 

L896 (aet. rom.). 
DA ADiotericb, Abraxae, Studien zur Religionsgoscbicbte des tpateren 

Altertuma, Leips. 1891 (papp. mag. s. III — [V). 
DPM ADieterich, papyrm» magiOfl musei Lugdunensis Batavi, Jahrb. f. 

kl. Phil. Suppl. XV! ( = PLeid V b. III-IV). 
Eud Eudoxi ar.s -d. FBlass Kilia» 1887 (= PPar 1; aute 106»). 
MittPK Mittbeilangen aus der Sammlung der Papyruts Erzberzog Raincr 

1 — V, Wien 1887—1892 (aet. rom.). 
1'Amh lh, Aiuhn.sL p.ii SOrenfeU oat AHunt l.ondon 1 1900 (pap. 

cbrist.) n 1 90 1 (aet. ptol. rom. b> 
PBor Parthey, Zwei tfriechincbe Zaulurpapyri dee Berliner Muaeums, Abh. 

d. Berl. Ak. 18G5 109-180 (s. II- l 
PDresd KWessely, Die griechiscben Papyri Saehscub, Ber. d. Saehs. Gea. 

d. Wisa. 1885 «76— 288 (aet ptol.) 



papyri Aejryptiiicae 

PFay Fayum towns and their papyri by Bt \» nfell, Alluut. DHogarth; 

London 1900 (plerumque aet rom.). 
PGenf JNieole, Les Papyrus de Genevo, Geneve 1896, 1900 (aet. rom.). 
POresfJ PGrenfell, An alexandrian erotic fragment and other greek 

papyri chiefly Ptolemaic, Oxford 1896. 
PGrenfll Gr. and Hunt, Gr. pap., Ser. II, Oxf. 1897 (aet. ptol. et rom.). 
PLeid CLeemand, Papyri graeci Musei antiquarii publici Lugdnni Batavi, 

I ]843, II 1885 (praetelt papyros magicas aliasque id genus 8. II a. C.). 
PLeipz KWessely, Die griechischen Papyri Sachsens, Ber. d. Sachs. GeB. 

.i. Wiss. 1885 pg. 2S7— 27& (s. III p. C). 
PLond PGKcnyon, Groek pnpyri iu the British Museum, London I 1893 

II 1898 (act. ptoL-bjw ) 

POxy The Oxyrynchos Papyri hy BGrenfell and Allunt London I 1898 

II 1899 (aet. rom. et byz.). 
PPar MWBiuuct de Presle, Les papyrus grecs du Musee de Louvre et 

de la bibliotheque Impenale, Notices et extraits des mannscrits de la 

bibliotheque imperiale XVIII 2, Paris 1866 (pleromque s. U a. C), 
PlYtr JMahafly, On the Flindcrn Prtrie Papyri, Dublin, I 1891, II 1893, 

Appendix 1894 (s. III a. C); PPetr* edit. alt. Dubhn I' 
PTor APeyron, Papyri graeci regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, Taurini, 

I 1826, II 1827 (aet. Ptol.). 
PVat AMai.ClassiciauctoresIV445— 446,V601— 604(papyriVaticaniaet.ptol.). 
RevEg Revue Egyptologique (plerumque aet. by/.). 
RevL BPGrenfell and IPMabaffy, Revenue laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 

Oxfnr.l 1896 (a. 258 a. C). 
ThebBank DWilcken, ActenBtttcke (Abh. d. Berl. Ak. 1887; s. II a. C). 
WL, WM KWessely, Denkscbr. d. Wien. Ak. 1888 (WL = pap. mag. 

Paris., WM = pap. Mimaut; pap. Anastasy ed. PLond 1 65sqq.). 
W 1889 KWessely, Denkschr. d. Wien. Ak. 1889 (papp. Paria. aet. byz.). 
W 1893 K Wessely, Denkschr. d. Wien. Ak. 1893 (papp. mag., sed maxlmara 

partem melius in PLond 1 repetitae). 

In exscribendis DA PGrenf Leipz Lond Petr Tttt W1889 1893 
editornm paginis usus sum; dum examinarem PGrenf Leid Lond Par 
Fetr Tor Vat RevL auxilio fuit lihcllus quem conscripsit Staiii-.laus 
Witkuwski Lembergensis: Prodroinus Grammalicae papyrorum aetatis Lagi- 
danim (act. Acad. Crac. class. phil. XXVI Crac. 1897), in qno multa 
uditorum vitia collatis plerumque imagiuibus emendata, alia roelius tempUita, 
et explicata vides. Diligentem ubique do tempore einguloruni testium in- 
stitui quaestionem; si certus annus d^erat, secundum totius papyri habituni 
saeculum vel aetas eligi debuit. Haecce velim discas: notae (pt) (i) 
(chr) (byz) (ar) sigmficant aetates Ptolemaeorum, imperatorum Roinanor., 
Christianorum, Byzantinorum deniqne Arabum. II", I — II, 137", 15() p 
sim. facQfl iiitelliguntnr; ' (initnim) ,n (medium) ' (finis) singulis saccnlU 
ul.i necesae fuit adieci. Inter papyros quas vocant litterarias maxime ad- 
bibui Anonymi Iatrica (Iatr) e papyro Musei Britannici a Diol.sio odita; 
huius libelli rationes ubique cum usu VH contuli. Praeterea multa mihi 
Mippeditaverunt Aristotelis et Hyperidis libelli, e recentioribuB scriptori- 
bus adhuc primum locnm obtinet Philonis papyrus. 



lituli uc i-oiiicc- I. siona grammatica 



Multo minus testimoniorum e titulis conqnisivi; prae caeteris per- 
scrutatus sum libros hosce: Bulletin «le corr. faell. (BCH), Journal of 
Hell. stnd. (JH8), Papers of American School (PAS), Le Bas-Waddingt. 
(LBW), Inscr. Mus. Brit. (1MB), Viereckii lapides (Vier.); papyri instar 
erat Epicureus Oenoandensis (EOe) ab Usenero RliM 47 (1892) editus. 

Iam ad eos acriptores venio, qui codicibus medio quod dicitur aevo 
scriptis servati sunt. In multis quaestionibus papyri volgares aut pauca 
aut nil praebuerunt; ut ertfo Philodemi in rebus grammaticis consuetudo 
melins percipiatnr aeqnales circnmspexi elegique Agatharchiden (II* r : 
utor editioue MueLIeri Gfoogr. LJraeci min. I), Geminuia (I* m ; editio adfuit 
Manitii), Asclepiodotum (I Bm ; KriegsscbriftBteller ed. Koechly und Rflstow 
II 1), Strabonem (I**-»'; ed. Kram. mai.), Onosandrum (lP m_ '; ed. Koecbly), 
quorum omnium adhuc non exstitit qui res grammaticaa patefaceret Ce- 
terorum scriptomm — poetamm raro habui rationem — quo antiquiores 
hodie feruntur codices, eo maiore cum studio quid ex bis erui posset in- 
quisivi, qua in re palma utique danda erat libris sacri9, quorum primarii 
Alexandrinus Sinaiticus Vaticanus Sarravianus. Non tamen omnia ex- 
haurire volui, quae peculiari magis commentntioni relinqnenda, sicnt etiam 
Iiiiuuat' Graecae iu glossariis gmeco-latinis memoriam raro iidbibui, ne ni- 
roium praeriperem. Inter profanos auctores ampla plnruinqne lectionnm 
copia ah editoribus ornatos niaxime versavi losephum Philonem coromen- 
tatores Aristotelis. Saepenumero Bymntinornm mudii aevi iic.ti»rum habui 
rationem; rarius ad Imdiernos deflexi, Hatzidacio plerumque duce. 

Exortlienduni eat ab iis eignis graminaticis, ex quibus aliquid <3e 
pronuntiatione disci potest, accentus dico et spiritus. Non ita multis 
opus est verbis. Nam accentus praeter €Efi p I 526 (nisi falso de- 

BCriptum prn 62H) rerONOTOC p II 71 3 AYTOY (ipse legi) Arr 
(= odroC '1iic > ; hoo testimonium fortaRRt,' rion parvi aestimandum 
pretii, quamquam lmius accentus ne vestigium quidem alibi serva- 
inii video; at possis aOiuic comparare) XGJPAN u 11 10 (sic vo- 
luit Landwehr GGN lb#5 982; ipse num recte traditum sit dubito) 

Ot>OAPGJC (sic fertur) u p 225 VIIP 145 non leguntur nisi in non- 
nullis operis de re poetica paginis, quas libr. p* conscripserat. Haec 

fere exstant: M€N np 2* 12 18 OY]K€TI 12 10 l~erON€NAI 12 « 
OnAfON 138 MH]0€N€TI 12 11 ATTOAIAONAl 12 ib TOIC 12st 
K]YKAOC 14ioCYAAAB]HN 14fl rAY]KAlNOYCAN 148...ACMON 1 4 1 .* 
6[TIAHnO]T€ 14 19 AYNACOAl 14 20 IV* 160 584 OTAN 160 586 
TOYC 144 36n I"Ap 168 53; €CTIN ib.fi; uotandum HXON ttJ3 12 18. 
Gravia igitur qui vocatur accentus deesae videtur, nisi quae np 1 12 7 
ftpptflrant *x A€ depravata sunt Bestat circumflexus: TNOJCIN 12 11 
THC L8fi 14 is TOJN 14 u 1V S 160 5834 AJTTAH 12 13 A€iN u 
FT0€IN 320. l'ro f\ 14 19 exacriptum est H, a uostro usu recedunt 






apontrophus vocabuli finem indioatl 



9 



H (n.) np* ln 0YA6 (oube) 1222 TAC IV* 160 58 2. Fere nnlla 

spiritus exempla: AlP6l (atpei) ttJJ 27 4 (= IV 8 155 48 4; falsua est 
Hannrath onpci indicans) ') OYK l AP6CTA[C tt p 1676 XI 8 15413 de 
quo mox dicetur. Neutrum signomrn genua ex latricorum papyro pro- 
latum. 

Ex eo qnod perpaucae tantum papyri Hausrathianae accentuum usum 
servarunt, sine dubio talia a correctoris manu proveuisse concludi oportet, 
td quod saepius in sacris b'bris Tischendorf olim monuit; sio in Iliadis ce- 
leberriuio Uaukesiano diortbota singulos versus nudis litteris exaratos 
grammatieorum signis illustravit (cf. CEaeberlin Centralbl, f. Bibliotheksw. 
XIV [1897] 210). Spiritus forma diminuta l bis adhibita iu papyro Ari- 

stotelica (ArOJNTAl col.13 ll A 12 3); in PLeidW (mag.HI— IV) similis 

est ductus: A (cf. Leemans 202). 

In titulis Atticis talos orationis diatinctiones inde a s. V demum 

emergnnt (tf. Moist 3 i:i); sed ad initia Romanorum aevi referendus titnlns 

u, 
Epidauricus (cf. JBaunnck, Aus Epid. 2l), in quo exstat 0I6P6YC.*) 

Ne vero nimis palaeographicorum provinciam usurpasse videar, eatis 

sit memorare me in papyris vulgaribus praeter magicorum libellos non 

invenisse similia uisi OYXYTTHNTHCCN BU 321 20, 322 21 (219 1 '), 

quod eodem spectat atque illud ovik' tipEcrd[cJ supra allatum. Talia 

etiam in quadam Sapphus papyro animadvertit Blass (cf, Hyperidis ed. 

tert. XII adn. l); in hoc tamen erravit, quod hunc usum e granimati- 

corum praeceptis de ouki vel ouxi somniantium derivavit. Etenim ex iis 

codicihus veteris novique testamenti, qni maximc ad antiquitatcm redeuut, 

saepe eis consonis, quae singulas voces claudunt, spiritum additum esse 

cognoscimus praeter v ct c. Maxime hic usus in nominibus propriis 

valuit, velut AANIHA' MCjJAB' ICPOYCAAHM', rarius alibi conspicitur. 

Sic in codice Ambrosiano Pontateuchi s. V (ed. ('eriani Monumenta sacra 

et profanani 1864) legitur YACOPTHC et YA(OP'6K fol. 47 CT6AP' 

BOGJN 121 rAP'60JPAKAT6 44 CKGJAHE'6r6N6TO 50 AlTAH' 
TOY 155 OYX^YHCCIC 97, codex LXX Sarravianus s. IV- V a Tischen- 
dorfio exacriptu* exhibet CT6APTT6PI6A6I CT6APTOY 20*9 24 b -27 
CT6AP'AnO 29'' 16 30 b 4 6='6TH 59" 20 22 6ZTMGJN 60» B 63» M 
0PIZ'6N 48" u OPI='AYTOY 49 b 1 OYK'6niX66l 22' 10 OYX' 
AY6TAI 18* 11 al., e cod. evangelionun (s. VI— VII) idem (Monumenta 
inedita 1846 17) onotavit 6K'A6EI0JN; alia alinndc ex eodem opere 
peti po»sunt. s ) Ea solum fere in libris uncialibus reperiuntur, in nominibus 
propriiB unum altontmvo oxemplum in codices antiquiores minueculae scri- 

1) In dipthongi* promiscne et priori et nlteri litterae antiquitu* spirit.ii» 

additue esae videtur, cf. DA 176 11 OY B, OY A; 180 j» OIC B. OY OYN in 
commentario anonymi Neoplatoniei iu Parmenideni a. V exarato (RhM 47) col. 19 N 
10 is. Similia o vetuatiBairaiB codicibua uncialibua petenda. 

2) T.PCawRdioM Fouillee d'Epidanre I, Athenea 1891. 

3) v. Tbompaon, Handbook of gr. and lat. Palaeogr.' 78, WWattenbach, 
Anl. rat gr. Pal. 10. 



LO 



II. vcrborum diviuio 



pturae migravit (etiain £vaXXr3ti:' t6v tt6kov et t\C ceipurv legitur, Usener, 
der hl. Theodos. 30 '-M, 72 23 in cod. s. XI, &' ovoucitoc Dionys. Hal. 
epist. ad Ammaeum 2 cod. P s. X; similiter acta medii aovi graeca, cf. 
it' iLv Cusa 1 333 s. XII ii' auTou 336 al.), acrius retenta hamula in voce 
ouk et oOx- 1 ) Ex. g. AristophaniB Raveunas boc more utitur, cf. oux' 
Thesm. 7 8 32 97 etc. oOk' 5 188 226 etc, codex Aristotelis dc poetica libri 
(s. XI) oOk 1 6 1450» 16, Iuliani Vossianus (s. XII— XIII, cf. Hertlein I ra) 
oOx' ex consuetudine scribit, qnae vel in libros typis expressos irrepsit, 
velut ex Aldi ofhcuia (Alex. Aphrod. in Arist. cocp. i\. Veu. 1520 fol. 2") 
ouv/ ujc prodiit, in Strahonis editione maioro ouy/ ujc oOx' 6 exatat 
II 18413 421 7 Krani., Lobeckiuuique ipsum (Pbryn, 176) oOx' wc effngit 

Haec omiiia arcte cohaereut cum ea quaestione, quaru deinceps 
instituam. Graeci enim in syllnbis pronuntiandis distinguendisque 
admodum diligentes rnerunt, cuius rei gravissimum est tesfcimonitim 
librariorum usus singuloa versus terminantium.*) Duo autem genera 
distinguendi constituas; alteruin in disiurjgendis mediis vocibus ver- 
satur, alterum in eingulis verborum compositorum partibus et in ch- 
sione. Si prius illud genus spectas, voces quales sunt tiukvoc Xunp6c 
TtoXXd TrpctTTeiv uuo tantum modo dividi possunt: Xu|irp6c ttu|kv6c 
ndX Xct TtpdT|Ttiv. s ) Item si prior consona labialis vel gutturalis, altera 
dentalis est, certus est dirimendi usus, veluti ■fpaJTrroc ejcp6<5c npa ktoc 
fi|x8oc, qui diligenter id VH servatur excepta p*1426, in qua ter 
aliu cernitur divisio: ^unpdKJTouc p II 265 21 btKJTov 269 U KtK|tq- 



1) K papyria addatur PLond I 84—88 (homeromantia «. IIIp). In hoc 
libcllo iu ciinonibus additur apostrophns, praelerea: OYKAIN0T[€PON 86 sj 
0YK'€A1HN6N 87 pi OYK'AP€TA 87 M OYXTIOC 13«. 

2) 1'aucis ab9olvendnm certutn vibiorum gann* Nonnumquam enim cadem 
httcra bia vxprOBia upparet: Kdo|bpov •op 16 1» irapaTt&eu.<v|vaic 30 8» dpx X^v 
%u 45i8 [<uv«A©Jv!vti 147 »1 6tp4p.;p€voc *B VII» 87, 9 « koiv|v[uj]v p H71 1»; cf. 
pueGuouc *u 96 16 y£v|[v]oc 69ss irtpian Trreiv *op A3 1«; veram dirotpOeYjYuaTt- 
kolic €ti6 VI 1 9 j et tit]€v[r)Jv6v-fM^vfoi p I T67 is prornuB alia ratione acribi 
fatendam est, quam infra pensequar libro II. Similia in txtolia obnervuntor : 
lap|pei)c tit. Epidaur. (Baunack, Stufl. I 17) 'Avq>ia|apoO rvv|vaiKOr CIG I 3498; 
e papyri» cf. "A|arppooiTOiroX(TOO P Leid 4» (Ij>) Bpe^xccOai X 2 ss (TV*) xixpcicac 
I>A 188 8 (III — IV) «Ea|uvucTf|cai WL 911 0|o7MuflttA\ovTOC 648 bu k<ou napa- 
ii€Jr|TTTtUK€vai BD 103 & (VI— VII) 214 16 (lbi»); — OU Cfapfoi Doat M I E (<. IV). 
E loBuphi momoria uffuro KUTtcfcTpetvt A 18 3*; L (XI — XII) 8Aadc<pn.ulac t9Si»&L 

DT*1 W 1 1 «» A (XI) dp(c|<Tr|c V 3 P" (X— XI) €(ko<|ctov U I" (cf. T>aYKd< - 
tfincav Polyb. XV 13 1 cod. a. XI) quue tamen aoripturac potina ad aibilantem 
nnlc mfiliam vrl aspiratam Keminatam referendae mint. Saepin* in libria aacria 
vitium exatat tota svllaba perpenun np.iit.i. veloti in papyro ITc-noch 
(«. IV- V) AYIAYTOYC 6s 10 1: M€|M€TAYTi.)-> 10 n et ln Binaitjoo: OYOYK 
Ierem.4l 17 X/\]XAAK01 61 n quocnm cf. c lapidibua Oenoandenaibna Ttpa|rrpdYuaTU 
46, 2 1 Tav[TjavT«Xouc 61 6 aliaque ex aliia tituii». Obiter moneo deeaae in VH 
lineolaa ad indicanda« diiuaelaose*; HU) €Z€TAZO-|M€NHN p 681» pra*' M) 
fert lignum ad explundum spatiurn appositum, quod in hac papyro frequ*-nti>- 
•inn.m (»1 C!iurtx»« TiilK«re« unum pnttbeat CYNKOMI" AHN BU 101 10 fl!4»). 

5) Nugatur WGeiaoll 'We Silbenhrechung dtrtiXe-TM^vouc ut nicht «n 
billigen* Woch. f. kl. Phil. 1961 nr. 47; cf. tamen pg. 16 (cod. Gott.). 






verborutn diviBin 



11 



M^vouc 271 •.».') Sic etiam in voce IxQpoc una tantuui ratio adinittitux: 
elxQpoc. Geminatas consonas una servari liac quiciem aetate pro 
vitio baberi oportet, quamquam posteris eam licentiam condonnnrlam 
esse ex iis quae iufra pouentur apparebit: dK]\u|TT€tv (ipse legi) p liiT, v 
15 5 A^£»|Ttrroc *Iatr 12 8. 1 ) Aliter res se babet in conexu binarum con- 
sonarum quarum prior littera est c. Iu his verbis disiunsendis mul- 
tum discrepant Hhrnrii ita ut nonnullas papyro:' tamquaiu specimina 
percurrere ■ xpediat: 

*op (p 180) CT septiea diremit, quinquies continue servavit (ttXc^ctouc 

3522 £Trot|cTiK<ic 11 6 7rdpe|cTiv 23 39 dTroXaujcToG 42 22 Ttapa|cTiV 

couev 42 3»), coteruru ubique dividitur: c6 lOies, cp ter, ck bis, 

cx semel. 
T Tra (p 1471) c priori verBui attribuitur aeqnente k (ter) et u (ter); 

variatur in conexu litterarum ct (ct bis, |cr semel) et c9 (qQ ter, 

|c6 6ies). 
f oi T u (p 1424 1008; ad eundem librarium redeunt) constanter sibi- 

lantem indivisam servarunt praeter cc|tiv u 21 41. 
*Iatr rursu8 divisionem praefert: ct 1 28 25 46 28 27 28 34 38 (sed 

cu.cToXdc 16e) s ) cO 21 20 cju 6 6 13 38 14 u c|tt 1536 c|x 34 36. 
In hoc divisionuni genere vitia, quod VH attinet, fere nulla. 
Equidem unum novi dpeac |€c8m *u 79 20. Sed et boc evanescit, ai 
vestigia in fiue prioris versus pro signo habemus ad explendum 
spatium apposito, qualia in illo libro creberrima sunt. Quae vero 
protulit Gomperz (Wien. Sitz.-Ber. 1891 26 adn. 1), ut Meklerum a 
DielBii censura (DLZ 1886 sib) defenderet, ad unum omnia, in dubi- 
tationem vocari possunt. Nam neque tt] poccn,uaiveiv (n VII* 182,33 18) 

neque TrapaTtAfi[cict (179 3021; T7APAnA|H... . n, TTAPATTA| o) 

aliquid valet, quia e dissoluta memoria nullum potest advocari argu- 
mentum, et quibus locis ille maxime nititur quippe vitio intra binas 
columnas commisBO t6 cjx^pa Ttt3 12 26 — 13 1 (deest in col 13 om- 
nino margo sinistra) et cuv[p]|dpr|Ke tt XI 8 164 1127—165 12i, eodem 
inodoad irritum redigendi. Illud ue|v ouv op 1 12 alio spectat. Magis pec- 

1) Quin etiam haud raro conaona prafpoBitionis ck, ai alia sub&eqnitnr, huic 
aduaeret: 4|tWx?tu[i *p I 119 m 1] tXuovtwv *op 88 sa 4|Tbn,XoTdTnv*e? XI» 32, 13 9 
t)\f\einH&T<iiv teiu VI* 2, 1 5 £![k]t£(vui *eu 9B 6; t\f btCTgp]ouevou p I *I09 6 koIk 
Tqt *tu 98 U c]|k tujv 112 s (Hod £k | twv p I *3 w £k | tivoc t€kr| 9 7 etc). Aliii 
.• lapiriibua acctdunt: *]|k toutou tit. Epidaur. (BiuiDack, Stml. I 80 T) *|k tujv 
CIA IV 385d 7 1UI") BCH VI 320 (Deli I a ) *|x<p£p«uai CD' 117 9 (Cretae ca.220* 
L-e.v lieno disiiinctuiu), in testamento Sni«*te*li" (01)* 148) nuoc «k Urtofl 
leeitnr F 4 deleta litti-ra k; tum e|k toO CPRI J76 1* (225*) c]k Tf|c P Grenf 

(fir. LXX b. V) eJK tiIiv LXX 2 Reg. 13 6 Vmieauu». 

i) ltpoftypa uuA-ouc BCH V 447 5 (Stirid.; II-I). 

3) Auiniadveraione diguuui qnod stirpe» verboruoi paulo fortius studio diri- 
meudi renistunt (quamquam *unt ubrarii, qni cognationem verbornm non cnreot; 
aic *fiu dnoc Tdcei 283 11 Scott direc toXk6c 284 t KaTac|«ur|V 257 t KaWecjTUJTu 
S72 111) et in eu 14*» ct diremptum, cum scribatur Tcapa|crr|cac 144*. 



12 



verborum «livieio 



catuui in Iatricorum papyro. "Ac|XrrTTtdbr|c 24ao cucTe|<X)6uevoi 298:0; 
Tr]|poc 83 dubitationi fortasse obnoxium. 1 ) 

Pergo ad alternm genns, ubi multo minores discrepantiae. In 
verbia enim cunipositis si pracpositioneiu in vocalem exeuntem eli- 
sione facta vocalis excipit, consona quae nunc praepositionem claudit 
in pronuntiatione et scriptura sequenti syllabae tribuitur. Eadem 
ratio est in elisione vocularuni Trapd ^tti ouoe ouVe siro., neque aliter 
iu vocibus il (sed IZ | 4tuiv p I 977) ouk oux usu venit. Rursus non- 
nullas papyros perlustrabo. 

T np €;£ebe'£aTO 2124 d]|rrebuJKev 824 )ue] Tevex0n[vai 99 lcaearrep 17 19; 
dX] X' opwc 20r> dX|X' oti 492 TrormaiT 1 auTujv I21 Trav|T' evappdr- 
Toucav 29 19 ou|[k] im 2l2o o6]|x bnoiwc I626 ou]|x 6uoiav »9«. 

*9 Ka]|9dTrep 136 dX|X' ouxi 28 2 dXX' urro 35i» d[X]|X' ou 2824 ouk 
eOXoqjuic 3528 oujk ei 3740. 

*op e*;5wGev 31 7 47 S8 ueJTdcxriKev 4337 Ka|Tn,£twK6TUJV 3529 dTtebei- 
kvuov 45si (ui!cav8pumiac 28 13); tto|t' e*Tri 45»7 kojt' [l]bia[v] 
4028 K]a|8' auTuiv 22 17 Ka|6' 6v 26 17 udXtcje' 01 4338 ou]b' ei 
16 18 d|q»' wv 27 13 rra|p* aurdv 3 15 dX]X' eueewc 15 11 d]X X' 
4v(oT[e] 168». 

Sunt tameu pupyri, in quibus saepius hanc legem librarius 
uiigravitj nempe *libri de re musica: il | unoXrnpeujc 27 10 iy\\- 
crdvetv 62 16 dv'eir|ci 84ig Ka6' | auTdc 6036 (rrap' | fOnJnpaii B2l9 
dubium), tum papyri rhetoricae generis *y: nap|nv I 1648 nap' ] 
€upimb[n.» 165 22 rra[p] atT^XXov 177 12 nap avreXudTiuv 2017 £s]eupt- 
ckciv 20422 ^|tTd(lec9ai 20626 6rrldpx[«]v II 1714 (ib. 171 3 OYK ;\N, 
pro quo Sudhaus oub' | fiv edidit, potest OYA6;AN fuisse) et f p: 
4Trr|v|6peuJcav I 3349 il | dftuTnc 335.1 Trap s | r^u.uJv 37116 d]veipY€tv 
II 1648. Alibi perraro: d£]eupicKCiv f rrT 138 il\ dvdTKnc ♦"rrBOSsi il 
^KTrupuJceujc *op 811 e£]epfaIope'vo[u]c f Tra 7 19 napjopwptvwv 21 10. 
Etiam lotricorum liber his vitiis caret. 

Contra ultima cousona in priore versu retinetur in vocibus etc 
npoc cuv ev: ck|nj«[Tai p 1 353 1« €ic|aTa[T6]vTec Tra fr 298; rrpocoboc 
p I 23619 (cf. 5928 208 4) rrpoea[v]aq)€petv na fr 41 6; cuv|autr)ctv 
op 18 37 (cf. 6 16 25 18 432«) cuv|eibov eu 14730 cuvavrtXapPdvecAai 
tto fr 398; dv|oxXei Tta 15 18. Sic etiam dvjundpKrujv *u 657 dveX- 
Xi[Truic *Tra 7si dv]|aicxuvTr|CuvTwlv *Ir 4i probatius FuiiM videfaa 
qnam djvavbpov *u 65s*. (Vrium eflt tJvtpTtia p 886 4 8 cu|v^CTr|cev 



1 Di- Httsril 111. i|iini? atram innctim «n scornnm pronnntiatnc sinr 
quaeritur libro I 1 vi'|iac va fr 17 10 tvccniiai toK p I 6ft 30 ul[6v p I 332 9 

ira rr 29 10. Lapidci et ul|6<: ct o|i6t dirimuut, Barrorum vcro librorum 
I 1 illiul magu ad s< 'Tsuai tnihunt , ■ 1. ik- nillllllMi iafr» 

pg. 16, de Yatieano pg 1; mIm I, de papjIO BtttOCfc >'|«toC * 6|io( 1S u 
ii\\dv 12 t— iii|ujv 14 8. 



verboruiu divisio (tituloruni ubub) 



13 



Ak 8h cu|vecei 21 eQjodvn latr 19 85, Kst buc|n,xtav rr VI* 171, 
22 28 et bu]|cr|Xn ^P 16 3 nisi 1'raus adest, deindo navoupYiac p I 
362 u. 

Non tarnen desunt librarii, qui in littera v disiuugenda latiu» pro- 

cedant: ev alc Ak pg. 61 5 Mekl. t|v auxoic *np 28-28 l]y auTr|i 74 io 

£K£i[v]oic p I +43-28 ev e[K]e[i]voic *e? XP BS,9l1 &jv (Xr\ p 11 

1-21 ei ue|v ouv *op 1 12. In littera p et c talia uoii inveni. 

Has scribendi leges a veteruru Kbrariis diligenter observatas cum 
iam Boeckh in Hyperidis papyro agnovisset, tantum afuit ut ab 
editoribus stricte observarentur, ut exsisteret qui acriter hunc Qftun 
negaret quamvis monitus (cf. pg. 11), quod eo magi» mirandum, quia 
ille vir ab omnibus, qui volumina Neapolitana manibuH veraant, ut 
qui ad aperiendos illius bybliothecae thensauroa longo plurimum 
attulerit uno consensu meritis tollitur landibus. In libris VII primi 
de hoc usu verba lecerunt FBIass (LC 1885 1072, recensetur Kemkii 
liber-, vitiuiu editoris, quod Blass breviter tetigit, nou vidit HLaud- 
webr GGN 1885 976 — 984 cum longo ambitu de re palaeographica 
disscreret) et HDiels de Mekleri libello agens (DLZ 1886 615). Inter 
editores soli HDiels et HvArnim rectam in supplendis lacunis viain 

Iingressi sunt, paucisque exceptis locis Sudhaus in altero Rhetoricorum 
volumine, cuni in priore sat multa commisisset vitia. 1 ) 
Origines huiua usus 2 ) quaerenti primo loco tituli iuapicieudi suut, 
ubi paulo altius ascendere licet quam olim BKeil de Atticia lapidibus 
statuerat (Herm. XXV 598 ,,dieser Gebraucb der aysteuiatiacben Wort- 
abbrechung iet um ca. 200 a. C. eingefubrt"). In antiijuiasimorum titu- 
lorum editione Roehliana praeter nonnullas uiinoris spatii inscriplionea 
g. lapidem Ionicum in vico Abu Simbel repertum) in Elcis aolum 
monnmentis vestigia licet incerta apparent (cf. 113, 118, 121, in tit. 112 
unoju est vitium conuuissum eTrevrcltTo; maior lesliuiu huius regionia para 
reluctatur); in titulo Laconico 79 nullum vocabulum diremptionem paa- 
sum est. Saeculo vero ante Christuni n. quarto latius se extendi&BC ver- 
suum certam distinctionem facile quaestiono instituta cognoscitnr. 8ic 
tabulae Heracleen&es ut vulgo fertur s. IV ex. incisae syllabaa nuaquam 
laedunt (uotandum 8e\T« CTa 1 1C9 KaTeXeiTreTO 220 uict* r^pev 31), item 
IiJuIub Crannonius CD 8 400 s. IV («"icaxTOV 16) et tre» lapides Mylaai» 
reperti. qui referunt dialectum Ionicam vulgaris linguao formis intermix- 
Um, CD* 49*2 493 494 (annorum 367 3G1 355 a. C; Trapenpec {teucev 
4926 peT£[c] xc-V 494'J T»ve cOai 18). Meinurabilia ust tituluH Erusi in- 
ventus CD* 430 b. IV ex., in quo cum CTOiXlbOV exaratua git, hinc inde 
litteris in fine versuum extra ordinem adiectia effectum est, ut pronun- 
tiationi ubique satisheret, Nam [xpij vvai D 21 et [xa XjXuurv 3K si recte 



I De libro Aic ab eodeni Mekk-ro .0110 j^am Henn. vol. XXX VUJ. 

i) In tranncurtu Pollii gententiam (Me"iang.-r I 3; affarre lubet 

Uexandrinii grammatiue pnmordja illiui coDnuetudinia tribuenUa, qose taineu 
ipinio praeter Alfrednm Scbo<-ne neminU adhnc plau»um talit 



14 



verborom dMlto ititulorum usub) 



tradita sunt vix gravia existiuiariin, cum siiuilia posteria temporibus Baepe 
in usu fuerint, cetora editoribua imputanda. Apud Atticos pmtiuus or- 
dinis qui CTOlXqbov vocatur nsus sub fineni qnarti demum saeculi omitti 
coeptus est. Ha CIA IV 61 l b ubi tria decreta una in tabula servnta 
sunl, dno priora (302/1 et 301/0) antiquo more excusa, postremum 
(300/299) recte in syJlabas divisum. Tertio deinde saeculo duae illae 
rationes aequis utrimque viribus inter sese pngnant, magis resistentibus 
publicis sacrisqne actis, alteru vero a. C. saeculo vetustior consuetudo 
ubique extincta videtnr. 1 ) Quod in medio positum eat genus, ubi neque 
CT0lXT)b6v ueque distincte exaratur, in paucis tantum exemplis eonspicitur 
vnlut CIA IV o91 b (tomp. AuL Gon.). Ad librorum usum propius ac-cedit 
CIA IV 623' 1 (III* ut vid.), ubi a dextra parte iuter singulas litteras 
uonnumquam maiora appareut iuterstitia, scilicet ut spatia aequentur, et 
idem in decretis qnibnsdam asyli Teiornm Leb III 60 — 68 (193*) ob- 
sorvavi. In bis lapicida providit ut et syllabarum conexus servaret 
tituli forma ad genns CT0ixn°6v vocatuni accederet, id qnod cum lapidis 
Eresii specie velim eomparefcur. 

De seriorum titnlornm njn nonmilla exerapli gratia adseribftm: 

BCH VI l sqq. (Deli 180*) Xapi|criou 28 20 'CnijcOeveiou 19 144 
KaT6x|Hl[cGr| 27 237 sed 'Apic|Tdpxou 46 I4f.; d vlOrjKev 45 U8 rra p^au»- 
k€v 149 e n 'ApicTujvoc 7 17 ou k dnibwKev 28 15 dXjXov 7 20 Me* vuX- 
Xu)l 1 7 129. 

1)1 1683—1708 (Delphis IV) 4mCT€UC€ 1691* 1708 & 'Api ctIuj. 
voc 1698 8 'ApijcTofJouXoc 1703 is CuJjcTpaToc 1699 12 sed 'ApiCToBouXa 
16913; Ka,eujc 1705 4 d^boTO 1702 1 TraptJxoiv 1697 8 d vurrdbiKot 
168918 d|v^YKXn,TOC 1696 8 d|v^cpaTTTOc 16976; Tiuwvoc 1693 U. 

DS 1 388 (Andaniae 91*) ££[«]|tuj 88 uucJTripioic 140 KaTOCK€ua- 
c|[6jf|VTt 00 cuvTtXttc|9ai 141 sed Ka9i|cTac6uj 57; KajQujc si 68 tt[oJt]ci- 
ccpepovTu. IST| tott ( uji 91 i[l] | Skotcpou 09 

*EOe (IV) iiniv 15Aio (cf. 17* 14 18 b 6 28Vli 31*8 32"'.) 33 B b 
14 c 7 entcjToXrjc 13A'10) 4c8r)TuJV 24*io (cf. 26A*n 40A b «) k6cuoc 
20 b i2 (cf. U S8A»6 40A b u sed cpd|ZuaTa 10A b 2); d|vaip€?c8ai 31 h r. 
irajp^xetv 32*1 verum elcdfovTec 22 1 ' 12 Trpoc €Truv0dvou KlB'6 cuvd- 
Eouciv 20"8; Ka8' Mpa[v 10A°4 d] TreXucdue6a 15B": ouk€'t' eiciv 
20 b 4 sim. 17°8 20*11; Ou|k oucai l0A b s oiijx €Up€V 40B b 4 cf. 26A*PJ; 
reatat unum cppovlriptaTa coL 30, ubi <J>PONHjHMATA priraitus exstitisse 
atus CBt Usener. Practerea memoria digna: ou K 6Xia CIA IV 2, 
•177' Ua. 1*) 06] k 6Xira II 379 (III*') ou|k ctcdteTai I iyeoni 

pt) ouk tcTi 429 2 (Dodonae pt) culvebpiou CIG Phoc. 109.1 (pt) 
vouvuovTtc CD* 121 B 22 (Dreri III'') Iv dpepatc 120 ti (Oaon M'*). 
Plura me de titulis verba fecisse non vituperaturum puto, qui secuin 
putaverit quantillum de hac re nobiacum sit communicatnm.*j Inde a 



1) Extn-miiin usemplum CIA II 413 (SOO — 197') videtur pra-beru, cf, 
Mcist.' 7—8; ille ?Uam Uoc itatuit, in lapidibni Attici» «. III — I» plerumque 
dividi c t c « cpc c,x c|n. 

S) cf.de iiiutu Atticis BKeil Ueroiae vol. XXV 598 Meist.' 7 *q.. tum 
Bannack Au« Epidauro* 11 19 17 i(i Klakn Aua*pr * 127; Larfcldii lilmm (Hand- 

ilrr grieohiBchen Epigraphik II 2; frustra de hi« eono 



verborum divisio (papyrorum ae codicum usua) 



15 



aaecuio altero a. C. in omnibus titulin, qui quidem raaioris sunt ambitns, 
nusquaui ofncii plenns iu syllabas orationem ternriuaudi lapicidae obli- 
viscuntur; ubi pauca inciaa sunt saepius indiligeutius actum esse, id i|uod 
perhistratis monumentia «epulcralibus facile est cognitu, non miramur. 

Nunc ad pnpyroa me converto, in quibus inde a prima Ptolemacoium 
aetate 1 ) uaque ad Arabum tempora nulla adhuc inventa est quae discer- 
nendi leges omnino contemneret, paucae prae vasta illa copia quae vitia 
admittcrent. Sic ut primnm Lagidarnm aevnm recensenm legis W £d<^v^ 
Tpdcpui PGreni" 1 70 18 (II— 1) u6p;ia PPar 1362 (11° ,n ) un.be v dvn- 
Trecdv 30 24 (162") nap\cn\ivtpacp[6T:oc 32 9 (162*) dbe]Kcp6c 27 es arro- 
CTeiXat 36 20 l'l63") ^AnolXXuJvtuJt 404 (156) dvrmaTdccovTec »l rrap|- 
eupeav 63 lo (165) TrpoeTric|ec8ai 40 ujv;aic 88 CTOixeunbui c uuiv H6 
Qaiu&m locnj sibilauti sit attnbntus non observavi (at cf. adu. l), de poateria 
temporibus disiungendae cousonae asum aut solum inveniri — hoc certius de 
BU affirmare possum — aut certe praevalere facile spoponderim. Omitto 
magicorum praecepta, quae ut saepe orationem praebent paulo cultiorem 
-i<; plerumque diligenriores librarios nacta aunt. In libro *WL (III — IV) 
verba sic disiunguutur: |ct cp cx (verum plc te 1880 ^E|dpreuiciac 1088 
peT' | e>o0 1952 Trapldqm, 2173 T* | e>vuc 2859 cf. 2663 2825 29:tn '. 
Quae in BU peccata sunt e piimis p. Cbr. u. saeculis provenerunt: 'Au- 
p|ujvtui 532(133) fxjtu u|nv6c 6849 (113) An,un,Tp|ouc Auip£u>voc 7167 
(281) eTpaipa 520 15 (172) dKT|u)K[ai]beKdTUJ 10017 (114J; Ttap|e£ouat 
40 13 (102); rrpo|cr|K0VTa 2 4 (209) eTre[t]jcrp\eav 515 12 (193); Tqv 
duneXov 33» (II) Xotnujjv ep-fujv 4 UTrai|p dTtiiv 13 21 (289); Trejvta- 
Koctujv 23« (II) Ktivhuveuui 164 12 (II) Trpo|cTeX€iTuicav 19717 (17); 
Tpdpp[a]ra 615 20 (II). Alibi legitur dcndi:|ouai PGrenf II 115 4 (IIP) 
e£ | dXqBeiac PLondl 74 291 (IV) efc in infimae aetatis libellis: peS' | utto- 
Yparonc 104 16 (VI— VII) eE | ou 1972 (it.); scatet vitiis PLeid*X (III— 
IV) magna ea quidem papyrus sed omnium fere negligentissime exarata. 

Superest ut codices inspiciamus. 

'•ravianus Octateuchi b. IV — V (Tiscbendorf Mdn. sacra ined. 111; 
examinavi fol. 1—66): |ct 21* 1 (verum *c|toi 4*14 22''-2 k(rfv 16 u 19 
22" 13 eVTqcav 39»8 ^KacToc 58"s) |c6 9 iw |ck 4 or |cx bis cB bis jctt 4* r |cq> 
62*' 19 ,cju tt-r; dvacTac 3" io etc. napoiKOU 58*10 etc. Ka|TOtKo0ctv 
13 B 22 ete. tTi^xeev 15 b 4 etc. dEoicet 24 l 'i4 cf. 38"6 dln^KTeivav 12"i6 
etc. peTC^BaXev 49 b i; etiam dveTeuWro 37" 24 88*8 cujvdvTnav 7 1 ' i c!'. 
32" 18 62**8 (rursus cuv|eTaSev 32 b 20 cf. 41 lb 23 88 h 8); mirum quod 
exstat eicrjvexflrj 42 1 " 16 et addito insuper signo superfluo €I>CHA60N 
.'•, cum sit ubique npoc ijveTKe rrpoc f|ve"f Kav etc. velut 7*1481 19 b i3 
38 b 16 al.; magis vero momorabile elisionem inter bina vocabula constanter 

neglectam esse: M€T|AYTON 4"2 59"i cf.63 b 24 64" 7 £TT AYTO 24 b 27 

■:I. 29»ia 54 b 88 66 b 88 An|AYT0JN 44 b 4 57"H €0^0 45 b 13 cf. 48"26 
C0 b 23 62" 2 TTAP|YMIN 11**8; idem fere in negationiB particulam cadit: 
OYK eiCeAeYCCTAI 48*12 cf. 42*19 43*16 66»13 (verum OY KCAYNATO 



1) cf. Mayser T pg. 1—3, qui eingula quidem admodum dili- 

huius quaestioni» rationem paruto inteUexit. Ceterum ex eia, 
^posuit, conaonau ct ck cn aim. plurumque diaciudi libeutur duuimuii. 



u; 



verborum divieii) icodieum uaua) 



I7 b l8) OYX' 1 YTT£P€IAON 64 b i2 (sed OY|XOYT(jJC 10» 15 s£ 12 
Praevalet divisio Y IOC Y|iOI etc, vitiose scrihitur "Abac 18* 4. 1 ) 

Jiber palimps. anon. in Parnienidern ouumentarii s. V (editus a 
Krollio MRh. 47608—627): ;ct 1 16 5933 8l9 13l3 sed da>umcTOV fii 
|cG 2 8 8 u sb |c8 82 |ck 57; /rrap£iv 14i5 e£ 18 ueJTecnv 7 34 o£ 1 1 9 
12 9 KaiT' oOtov 1033 cf. 13 o0|b* d- 13 24 dX[X'ou 13 18 cf. 21: oO x 6' 
10 21; quam plurinia proximo versui mandata: e|vepT€iac 138 evepfetv 
10 26 i|v€'pTeia 14 15; etc to 14 19 U)C;CArNO ... 5 17 Ux cav ei 38 

Demosthenis + X (>. X): coustanter dividitur |ct c9 |ck |cx |cB |cu, 
habita Lamen ratione vocubuli originis: npoc|6r|l uic|n"ep wc]t£. Non tsoluin 
in acribendo £|EeXn,\u06Ti eTtaVopeouvTac Tra|poOcav dTre0xec6ai djcpt- 
crdvai Kaj9jcraci, sed etia.ai m bis: rrpocexeiv npocriicev cu|v€urropoOvTac 
CujvdvTac Bibi constitit librarius. Saepe recurruut dX|X* Trajp' Ka6' oO|k 
^CTlV 0UX CiTTUlC sim. 

cod. Gotting. phil. ^66 (s. X, inest Nicomachi introductio arithme- 
tica; examinavi fol. 1 — 100): ct 12 ie * |c8 7 ioa |ck bia, verum c|x semel. 
Nova ratio neque in superioribus saeculis a me feperta, quod littera u 
in conexu binarum consonarum alterum locum tenente prior consona ple- 
rumque avellitur: c|jx 6""* (|cu semel) 9|u sexies (|6)U. 4") yju 4 or (,YU l* 1 ) 
t|p l* 1 XM *° l - I" eliaionibus idem usus atque in Demosthenis Z. Neo 
iam vitium sed aetatis uonsuetudo: iXajTOV 50 b 74 b Trepljccuiv 45* T* v- 
vuiucvot 46 b TTO XXaTtXdciov 92*. 

cod. Colbert. + 1219 (e. XI— XII; ex hoc edita Acta Apollonii Texte 
und Cnterauchungen XV, unde inea exbausi): dxPn' CT0C 1227 i cuev 
114 3; dv|60rcaT£ 114i cf. 116 9 Ka TeuincpicavTO 12417 rra|peivai 126i» 
KaB' rjudc 11916 1241« pe|8' n.uwv 1267; oO K 106 28; dX|X' 9628 ue- 
TaXXov 104 10 verum 'AttoXXux 102 10 128 20 ud[XXov 114 22 aicut 
TTepe>vte 11611 TTep^vvioc 118o cu|fKXr|Tou 1103 (cuf|KXr]TtKoOc 1104).*) 

Infimis saeeulis iam laxior videtur i is, cuius rei testem ad- 

vocavi Darmstadinum num. 2773 s. XIV — XV, qui e magist.ri Byzantini 
mauibus provsnil («f. Centralbl. f. <i. Uibliotheksw. XIV [1897] 
537 — 571); fol. 264*-280 b (= Platouis Cratylus) legitur: oOk | dXXd 
266 b ouk | dv B78* eE I tuv fflP oub' | dvaOpei 268* TravT'|au6tc 
dp' | oO 265 1 ' dXX' | 6pB6TqTa 2ti4°, coutra KaTorrrpui 273* Trpocetpfl- 
c9at 27.'/. Maec plane cum Sarraviano codice uuprd memorato con&pi- 
raal luter cetera graviora sunt: TrpocevfcffKtiv 278 b dva|TKaia 27y K 
Tpd^ipaTa 280* cuXXaBatc 276 b . 

Hic usus iam non multum differt ab eo, quem in librib impraMM 
inde a primis temporibus invenies: elisiones fere negleguntur, voculae l£ 



luilcm unum iam duo fere eaecula unte in Demostheuis Prooemitnum 
papyro Oxyrvin - 1 • i ■ ;■ ,1'i'xv I -16, *. 11—111) deprehenrii admoduiu diligent<?i 

... Legitur eaim Otjcxpov 16 *Kd]Jctuu 3 l t{tou*eue|<t>f 6e n[a]|p6vn " a 
»ca]|TtiTopodvTac 7x, verum TaOr' | 4v fi l 6v6' | OfAv 5» uap" | d^itv Si. 

'i l.ubet paaca sddsn Bpfaha&ii IeDecni* <«. XlVi «cnpturam biafia \\6- 
u«vov dnapa|XXdmiuc de more exbibtt (cf. Dindori III I, u). Kx iinayp 
WalUnbiifhii VclHi-ni.piL- ope editia Bltoripti ^ XXupiKod (Lv^. deMfit. s. XII) d.XXri- 
Xurv (ib.) nu]ppncla dvu tkujov (Chry«o«t. XIII) cu unoTiKd (Pnul. Aeg. XIV) cu|X- 
Xotkmuu (Anst. l'at. XIV) IvtfrMllV (Orig. XIV). 



verborum uivisio (cor 



>niru ludiciuiti 



OUK OUX intactae manent. Solue Lacbinaun in oditione Novi Testumenti 
scripluras d\]X 5 f) ko|G j r\v sim. revocavit, qni mos apud Ifcalos otiam 
hodie tenetnr (aljl* Accadt«mia, uel|l' arte). 1 ) 

Tantam cnm in liac n a vetoruin serihis diligeutiam adolbttstn esBO 
reputamus, non miramur grauimaticoruin quoque studia huc collocata. 
Et aervavit profoeto Sextus Empiricus 638 17 Bekk. duas quaeetiones, qnM 
hnc ppectant : €jt€ic-6v biaTropwucv trepi Tfjc 6(Jpipoc Xettufc, TroTep6v 
ttotc to P Tfjc beuTepac 2crl cuXXapflc apxn i'i Tqc Trporrrouutvn,c Tct r pac, 
Kai 6Tc\ toO 'ApiCTiwv 6v6paTOC ttou TctKTeov to c. In his gramrnati- 
corum litibus quid evicerit Sextut; non dicit, possnmus lamen do sibiluutis 
loeo quaedam alinnde eruero. Qnantom namque olim scripturae recto 
in versus dissolutae tributum sit non ipsi solum librarii docent, WDJi 
etiam qni correctoria munere funguntur. Cf. e VH: €C TIN c 23 298 
31 84 3737 38 24 CYAAOnc| C MOYC fr 2 12 col S688 i7]AC| c K€l 10 7 8 ) 
CnCAAXIC c TON 3612 6C]plN p 986 165 ..]| c MGMOY -rra tab V pazao 
3 (ipse legi) €CC XA[TjGJTATtdN 'p 63» nPOCYnOMNH[CJ c 0t=N- 
TOC *op 3 16 XPHC|[ OAI 36 20. Qnae correcturae illustrantur eis, quae 
de op Iatr EOe Bupra monni (eodem modo c|t etc. dividitur in *T7 *0 *6a 
*&b *eu p libr. *f; Hyperidis scriba pessimus i8 cui volumen A 3 debe- 
mu8 C|T c|k etc. scribere solet, cf. BlasB* XVII quaeque de papyris BD 
dixi pg. 15). Etiam alia Buppeiunt. In LXX codicis Vaticani s. TV corrector 
s LX— X pro tJuJclpevouc Ezecli. 23 1& restituit 4Zu)[cutvouc , pro ceic'uoO 
Trpec|puTepuJV 3 18 7 26 cei'cpofi Trpe|cpuTepuJv etc.*) Sarraviani s. IV — V 
fcf. Tiaeh. Mon. sacra in. UJ) corrector C s. V ATTOC|T€A(J in AnO 
CT£A(jl) mutavit fol. 238 a 7. 4 ) Longini codicem Parisinum 3. X (cf. V :! li 



1) De prieco Latinoruru uau non mitlta adhuc monit.a suufc. Plura dixit 
Stndemund, rnm Gai codicia rationes exponeret (Gai institutionea LipRiac 1871 
XXIII — XXV). Suut ex bis quae cum Graecis apte coniungantur, velut e x 
edibna 194 38 ex empfcione 162 si ad eos 51 is e|t is 26 n Au|biciatnr 178 u. 
lHvidendum esae arulepex sod abn|temiu8 iuter granimaticae in«titutionis prats- 
Captk affert Qnintil. I 7 9. 

2) Sic no; falao igitur BKeil Herm. XIX 610 adn. a lioraperzio vitio vertit, 
ijiiod ndclcxei non receperit. 

3) idem cuv|eXn.u<p9n. HeeeV. 19s in cuveX-, elc|aTcrf^v 20 42 in elcn-, elcdtuj 
20si in el|cct-, tmep ucmcndv 8pn,vot 3 «6 in C>Tre|pacTtKH<Jv correxit; mruug irpo- 
c|T6YU.aciv «cripsit 20 ?t, nbi exstiterat irpo.erd-. Atqoa ev c-Kefvn, Dent, 31 gs cJk 
tiIiv 2 Ilejj. 1» a in €v| Jk- £k|tujv mutavit (sed cur pro £k|\£kt6v Deut. 12 u de- 
derifc ckX€kt6v eqnidem uescio). Servare stiidnit dipthongnm ui ita nt pro 
u|l<t1 2 s 38 7 ulto0c2l88 46 is eaXuiKu (ac HesaL 30 l» reponeret ui|e ul ouc eaXuj- 
kui acj simililer i] 5ETJC6V Ior. 4 14 in nO|£ncev abiit. Ex u|i<f He&elc. 28 12 frtctnin 
!uU neque intactum manrit OOK I eTropei^n 3 Rep. 16sh. 

4) M8^t pro cujv eralpiu nialnit corr. B (» V) cdv | ix-, mh Ktdetn i6|c elc 
24.7* su iu dic | elc eorrectnm; A€C|CM(0 247* ib ad ipaum puto librarinm redit. 
Kx aliia LXX librie affero Mareclialian. Q 8. VI, cuius corrector (utitur litteris 
nncialibus) Trpoc|dfovT€c Mnlcacbi 3 9 cuf Kaeucpacin-va Hesai. 3 aa cOt|kpiciv 
Tischeml i\ jli sc in irpo|cdi- W(m- c6|YKpi- mutavit. Codicis 

VIII — IX corrector (t.empu* non indicatnr, aed ex eo quod accen- 
tuuiu usuut ignorat b. IX— X eum adBcribo) cuiu reperisset cuv avacTpotpfjc cuviava- 
cTpocpqv rrpoc|6oouc 8 Mucc '2 ss 3 s 1«, ruecripfflt cu|va- rtpo]c6-. Scd e v olc '>^ 
in lv\ oic mutavit. <iuiilit«r irpoclfiicfv in papyro quadam Domosthenis Oxy I 
25 5 (IH p ) in rrpocf)|Kev mutatum, porro in Josepbi rucmorift Ttpoc|eAHuJv B 1 H8 
Cu&kbhi, Momoria Gr»«ca. 3 



18 vcrljurum divisio (liuuiiili r:i1ic, indkia tach 

len VII) lector UKtirpavit in liis rnimitiis diligentiesimua. Sihilantom 
proximo versui magis convenire ratus haec eovrigeudii i?sse putavit: CKO- 
Hlc|0r| 64 8 Vahl. cuvTtTCixicV^va 23 5 KtKCpacuevnv 507 d)TTXic|^vouc 
58 27 yivujc|k£»v 2312 AvaTivuic|KUJV 54 10 KOTaicJxuvaca tliji.*) Itaque 
Ht prirno et liiiileriiim p, ('. Baecnlo litteram c una cum insequenti consona 
procedere rectius «st lm.liitij.in.'-') 

Cdm tota ilia quaostione arcte cobaeret qnod mediis verbis, ubi plures 
se exeipiunt consonno, indo a s. TI p. C.*) baud raro apostrophus ad 
secernendas syllabas* addita est Primi testes papyri existunt: 'AT^opiMVC 
BU 715 6 (101 p ) toO lmfraTlrfpXOU «534 2 (III') CouPaTTiavnn 
(201) 'ATte-f^xewc «t sim. 3921 16 17 18 (207) uttoupVouci xaAKOupTw &rrr*- 
rtjTWV ^YTiioi) 362 Vin e Xi7 XI 17 XII4 (215) AoTY€ivou 534-2 r 
'Anufxic 65« II n (22'j) TTaTVpa 57214 (III 1 ) Tit'kuJ6iuc 556 I io (III) 

caK'Koqj6piu 28G6 (306) ArtlON CYrTCNHC PLond 1 94819 lnOue 
1TT) cpoiBcim^ujv^oc) BTJ 364(553) MANNOYC PUrenf II 1348 
(535) 7tiT'T«K[i]ou ap*TupiKuiv 141 25 1473 (VI) TreuTrrou out'mujv Luud 1 
203 89 92 (VI) al. Acceduut vctustissimi codices: qpV^vov NT 1 cod. Bnzae 
CuuLabrigeorie s. VI foL 20 1 aTTCpiVMivroc (sic) SaKxaviaitQS b. IV — V 
fol 64 B i , i dnoTrepVeTujcav Gon. 4134 E (a IX" 1 . Sinaitid eorreotor B 
s. V— VI bamn -iii ia bisee: ot\'X»ic peVXci TrpocTivcT^ov (Vf. 

Tisub. Nov. Ti IV xxm). In losepbi Vita 148 €K'nXi£eic (h. e. 

fxnXTiEic) praebct P s. IX— X. 

Multo etiam ma#is huc referenda Bcriptura tachy/jrraphica, um 
in papyris plnra in codicibus cxstant monnmenta. Eiusmodi codiccm 
s. X — XI Michael Gitlbauei* (Dio Uberreste grieohischer Tachygraphie im 
codex Vatii anns tJraecu.- 1809, Wien. Denkschr. 1878) dilucide descripKit. 
II. i in lun n compendia scribendi videmus adbiliilu : i q>' f| mTv, i 



A 8. X— XI in irpo]ceX.8uiv et ttpoc|e6oku in npoct|66KU (c£ NieM ed. iuai. *roL III 
p. vii). ('(inti.iiiiiin iii iikiiIiiiii Binaitiei eorrectoc C* *. VI — VII (Tiachead, Nov. 
:. Lipaiac t888) pro MdcTi-far t\cit P|cY,aTu ll ,, '« 'J6 1 ' n 127» 17 logi 
vnlnit udcJTi-fac *cte »t x"rn. Etidem ilUpli.-uit npo!cnv€-fK€ 19* ., qui 
dum radem fui»*e cx eo ooUigi poteKt. cjc id pro unoeic k»j* m intulit un.Tcic 
vel i|iiod ttcouc ctcai 12» 3 2** 1 corrin»-re soepit pro icouc tcai. 

l) Praefcerea irpdfiuaa 66 st pue|uou r, i'Y«p6-i«voi 4S is tocoOt' | 

dKoucuc 29 6 ortOT' | dv 48 11, coutra pro € v diraciv 66 ts Cv olc 67 9 rcntituit 
<v | Srracrv lv | ofc Ad ipeaa libraviiiai recedunl Ai* cxuXiu 89 9$ alcxi*|cT" S9 i», 
IJcxuoiMfv An,uo,c6fviKoO ei lch> AnuocjO- corrvuta 2 r. 25 s. 

-'! in OOotrOverni illi*. a Cioxto Bopirico meinorutii ai« ull.-r.i partc 
i-t iImt Herodiani dis. iplina. Quaeaivit ITcrodianuR in libro irtpl cuvTdiEun 
Ctoixcluiv, quem ex firagmentis restituere conatus est Lentxll l,89S*qq . 

nna poBscnt Kvllnbu pronnntiari (cv cu\Xrmiei, cui opponitnr <v oia< l 
Hflfi iu quuesliuuc litl.-min C ol <unti uoutuuu couiuiigendiun il 

CM6 in roeiboi oompeeitii irAOOfilpai <lc8oXr| al. 
3) cf. Q '' ationea ad liib t .. rom. d 

1 Originea* bu . . nnper cognoriniai papyro quadam re- 

perta 8. II «ive I a. <;., in qna lt>git.ur * .mfinv ijdv), cf. Arobii t'. !'.>. 

lOTBch. I 887. AU-xandrinomm tiine dnbio in boc nigno deprehondimi 

c. g. eaepiiiH in Hdnerl d Dabnla 

diriduntur. Inde explicabu» «cripturam ouk' oOx' de q«a supr» 1 Bo 

manoi 
quo nicliui lector ncripiunic rutione* peroiperet. 



III <"~ 1), ~ U) 

v^p tei «v, ko top BoTc, i £'<= v6c, Ka 0'f| pdc, ou m X8ov, ou xo> oo 
k'€{ ci, ovi xe Te pav; c dividitnr-. 01 bdc xeic, ei peic 9lu, pep cpec 8ai, 
u) vo pac p€ vuiv, <pac pa tuj 6tv to.; soluin in ct duplex ratio: f€ ^ox 



tc 



k6v. 



l-lir.-liS Ttl CTW CtV, TTl CT€U 

o pe vouc, xi J| cr > a vujv, t- tti CTrj pr)C 

Haec latius sum persecutus propiorea qiiod si hocliernonini libros 
rircuinspectas aut riiliil dfi illa n; traditum vides aut \n<-\- iviimtiiiribii.s, 
ncque rae deterruit qui pluriraum ruihi verBandus erat Phiiodemus 
p 1 250 2: rrepi tujv peTaXeiujv boiEuEeiv KpeiTrov f\ rrepl tujv piKpuiv 
Kai prjbevoc d£iuiv dKpipwc. Et purva quideni quantum licri licuit 
dili^euter exposuisse uon pudet, iiihili faetuni iri vix spcro. fced iam 
ad graviora accingeudum. 

Omnis de vocalium atque consonarum in graeca linjjjua muta- 
tione disputatio praeter ea, quae potiua inter formandi discrepantiaa 
memoranda 9unt, cum duas in partes dividi pnssit, quarum altera 
quiilqiiid a pronuntiatione ortnm altera quidquid ad grammaticas 
magia ratioues redit complectitur (quainquaru non ubique ho8 fiues 
bene servari posse haud ignoro), a vocalium variis fatis inter loquen- 
dum exortis capiam initium. Qua in re longe maximum spatiuiu 
quae cum iotacismo eohaerent sibi poscere- uiliil ruiruni; quae nlio 
spectaut autea exponam. 

In papyris Neapolitanis ne pessimi quidem librarii discrimina 
iuter t et r\ sustulerunt — nam bid9epa ct alia huiusmodi huc uou 
cadunt — , id quod eo gravius est, quia in papyris volgaribus vel 
altero a. C. saeculo ab Aegyptiis ineruditis illas litteras haud raro 
mutuo adhiberi PKretschmer exposuit in commentatione: Der Uber- 
gang von der musikalischen zur expiratorischen Metonuug im (jriechi- 
Bchen, KZ 1890 665— 591. 1 ) Neque aliter res se habet de litteris o et 
uj, in quorum apud Aegyptios usu idein vitiurn eadem aetate coiu- 
missum statuit Kretschraer I. l. s ) Nam AlA TOJN N(jl)HC6(ON *6b 
17H 39 in papyro revera exstare licet affiruiante Scottio nisi oculatus 
testis nou credo, HAONCJN pro 'Hbujvujv A*n 11° 8 (ipse legi) e rnero 
scribae errore ortum, contra GCasauovae quera parura in describeodo 
curae adhibuisse alias deinonstrabo 3 ) non papyri culpa fuerit, si legitur 
IAIOTCON pl 34415 345io AfNC00YNT€C 347 7 4 "l HTTONfTAl u> T€- 



l> Iaiu s. ITI a. C. aon uno loco peecari nonc Mayser docet T 10, qimmquam 
Atticae lapidea non ante 3. II p. C. s et. ii miscore. videutur, cf. Meist." 19. 

' ceiirutius Maysur 1 .13 Mer <|iiuntitative und qualitative Catanchiod 
beidea O-L&ote wird seit dem Beginrj dfta 2. Jahrh. v. Chr. vervrisclit. Bei- 
i: 3. Jahrh. fehlen fast gaux'. Itaque tertio a. C. eaeculo prima 
lniiu.» tilii exempla di i>rehendentur, quemadmodum in titulw quoque Attici», ef. 
ii De UPM it. Ind. gramm. p. 81?. 
ts£ Jth. M. MII 585. 
4) Apnd By/.autuios domum hoc vitium fereudnm est; tdc ut unum o multi» 
Jibrir r, dfvujelv sim. legi in nctis Theodnt-ii ab Unenero editiu (eod, 

Lanr. lls s. Xl> « '■> 11 9 17 }l M i« 83 u B1 5. 

8« 



20 



bppu» 



OMHTPIAN KOMGJAlA p 11 280 fr 3. Quod est k 1 s 9, 7 23 KA • 
MOJPYX ■ N, uln Ka[i] M6pux[o]v Bobeiwe Btatim suspiceris, inspeetis 
tabnlis Oxoniensibus in 6cp|8]aXniwpuxov abit. 1 ) Contra scribae latr. 
natione Aegyptii incuria nbj pemiisit KpwTurvt&Tr|C 11 22 18 9 tto\u- 
TpocpOTtpoi 31 18; pro KYPIOJC 14 u Kupiuc scribi vult Diels, quem 
v.lim oonsulas. Veruui quod saepe conspicitur Truippui non librarii 
lapsusi, sed temporis usus est. De VH quae res sit pluribus exsequen- 
dnm: rc6p[pu) p I t63n3 TrdppiuOtv * 131 14 Tr6p[piu]8eu 6+iai 11 6 Trop- 
punrepo. *p 1013 Scott Herculanensia 307 7 — Truippuu *8b 173 14 
17Hs p 558 peZBO II (ipse legt) *Iatr 16 40 21 24 30 44 mjjppujGcv 
T oi 294 1 p I T 180i7 II H-)i2 ttra f r 31 2 TtwppujTilpuJi <pt e p 0V1055, 
24 r> rruippuJT€pov *6 27 io TTLupp[u>T]dTui *ub 170 1 TTujppo... p 346 8 1 1 

Magia ergo in usu fuil forma producta vocali iusiguis, quam later 
j.'r;iiumaticos servavit Herodiani Philetaerus 437 Pieri».: Trdppuj icai TTUippuj 
dtptpoTepwc. Hic locus quod al) editoribus tunc temporis, ubi alia buius 
formae testimonia iion BDppetebuit, coaiectura temptatus est nemo 
pi rabit, nunc vero etiam alia accedunt. De lapidum usu duo tantum 
milii praesto sunt testeB: TtujppuJT[epui Inscr. Pergam. I 245 A 7 (\.dic 
rjrkunde . . . gehflrl uoch in die Konigszeit" Fraenkel pg. 145) et nopptui 
01(1 III 4957 48 (6ft p cs Aegypto). Papyrorum corpora illam vocem 
forsau iaui oblitteratatu non servaruut, wSppw legitur in ■cboliis in Epi- 
ehurmiiui tabulae ligneae mandatis MittER V 2 et in libris Murr. S;it. 
IV 18 12, veruii) mjuppuj<tev b libello quodam rbetorico s. I p. C. scripto 
Mrian ,"<■:- Weil 346 \ivhiv f. Pap. I 117). Dbique hrevia est vo- 

calis rn Novi Testamc-nti codicibus: ndppuj Mt 15 3 Mc 7 Lc 14 32 (siu 
*papyni8 Henoch [s. VI] 1 •> 22 4) TTOppurr/epui Lc 24 28 TrdppujGev Lelfll 
Ilbr 11 18, sed in LXX retinuit Tiujppuj Vaticanus (s. IV) 2 Paralip. 26 16. 
Codices reuentiores in ndppui consentire vix est quod moneam, Trujpuj 
Pausan. VIII 54 1 liLri partun accnrate BcriptS V 1, m iu.licinrn fcdmitta 

imn potest.*) 



D Itoa reicwndmn KO[AJ(«)THN nu fr 9 n. V«raa Tf)c 4tc' aCnotpdpou 
KoXaKelac tu I* S, 1! 17 (n efc duo apogr. Oxoniensia) iam tum teniporia a libmrii» 
conimitflum e»n ni idddnr, qnod luultie OOdiolboi BJJ ineintiavi»: trpd- 

£«wc odlOtpopOU Diod. 1128 libri , aiiTOipopouc Thnc. 6saAF, Ktvrdtpopoc Art^m 
71 ..'. L, in" aiiToipopuj loaepb. A 16 ih PVF (KaTdipopov 2m Ro IdlSS I'L qiopaur)- 
vin 1. in II. Kv.lui OOdOi *. v. 4n' a&TOfpaipui. iirauToipaoec , «?TT€ipdvri; 

MdTe^wpoi POiq I 109»), 

i,i iii . -t <i« litteia p poat voc^ileui uj gerainata nonnulln ••x- 
ponere. Reppcri 'ftppou in titulo Ae^yjit >L (WSchwnn, Oie In*clu 

.1. Wilsten'- r I le«iye Fl. J. 1996 145 •OQ. tit. 29), Audppou PPttl 

II praef. 3S [ll*)- *ed deleatur oportet 'PuJippuji P VcXr II 7h». Bun pamo di- 
ligentiu* u Wilckoaio «xaminata uppuxuerit Tluppiui. Deniaae in oodioa Folybii 
A rin.Hianter tdibi npd/ppa i-t dcmttfWp Mt Boitotb Fl .1. 1961 

■npujppnv tradit Berodoli CI 1 1» i , npujppav (i 1 * in Herotii* geonetxia 193 • 
llultxrh. — QiicmI Oat I'1-oritl I 117 u (ttSg. «. IV) ttIc TtXiiiprjc, Cum bodierno 

iriirn U--.U confcrendum (r. Hatsid. Kinl. 86). 
bu« «int; TrXojpii i Ti*ib., tiXdJpai Diod. 17 ui F, €vavopo« 

6 TtXuipcvic Al* XI 832 i, cf. ploreue CGL ITI 206« qnod ift 



rV i-o; BuBX(ov 



21 



De vicissitudine inter i et u disserenti maxime cum eo vocabulo 
res tsfc, i| u ci Graed latinum illud „librum" notarunt: Pu^Xoc BuBXiov 
*eu 113 6 "^ttK li et I 121, 31 « ai p I *10l8 U55* ^ia 8 18 
4 14 59 6 14 7 ii 1116 172 *7T P 15s (o) G? *X* 50, D27 55, 19 1« 
nct tab V 3 (ipse legi) Tt tlV 1 139, 31 9 A*e »7 Lfl <t>? p »862 Beoti 
Hew s 3166 3193 320 16 <t> p tSOO P 94,28 106, 14? tal J 

(sinistr.) P *807 X s 50, 9 27 55, 14 16 p '1044 7 2 66 8 p 1188 5 15 
+ Ak 19 15 (o) *It 1 1: Ifi iy 1 *Iatr 1133, BuBX€ibiov A*t 542 
'13 Scott Hrrc. 308«, BuBXiaKoic *op 45 17, BuBXioefiKai +ct 1390 
- BiBMov p I +360 7 BiBXuu II »207 8 €»ia II 1 13 7 ^i^XCuit V 23 6. 

Ex titulis, de quibus conferendi QMeyor GG 3 153 et Meisterbans* 
■_•*, nco.dat BuBXia tcst. Epict. 11 89 ov BuBXiuu BCH I 384 (Lacedae- 
naone 111 — II) pifiXia DS* 388 18 (Andaniae 9l a ) BulB]Xioer|Kiu|> liCil III 
259 (Syr. i) al. Formas hnius vocis in papyris aet. Ptol. perraro invenies: 
tcx BupXia PPcjtr II 26 9 BOBXou 12 (ca, 230') J ), sed inde a priino p. C. 
Baeeulo magna testiutn adeat oopta, qui u vocalem penitns ignorant 2 ), Bl 
onrittJtnr BuSXiwv PGrenf II *68S1 ('46 p ) BuBXiomuAas GPBI 18 41 (12 1' 1 ') 
Proprio loco ponatur B u BXibiov Melauges Weil 217 S (pap. rhetor. s. l p ). 
Plura de libria monenda pedestris orationis.") Ex Ilorodoti codicibus 
(ABCPB) Steinio in editiono niaiorc praebuemnt BuBXvov AHC I 123 124 
125 (bis) II 100 ao solus R III 40 43, quam seripturam iure praotulit 
Schanz cum Piatonis editionem pararet (cf. vol. VII vi sq. ) maiore codicum 
auctoritato ductus; BuBXibiuJi Dom.56t servarunt I et F. Apud Aeneam 
Tiicticum BiBXoc (-iov) reperitur 188 147 21l 26 12 40 19 67 11 17 7_'r, 
;:. : 7510 87io Hug, at BuBXoc (-iov) 65 u 66 3131« 17. Nullum ta- 
men vocalis u vestigium in Aristoteliy memoria apparero videtur, rursum 
in Polybio uterqne deprehenditur scribendi modus; de forrna BupXoc saepius 
tradita cf. Uultsch I* xxxsn. Hipparchus BiBXiov scripsisse videtur, si 
libris fldos (of. 8 Ifi 24 13 19 377 Man.), enndom in modum Apollonius 
Citiensis (120 60 9 28 10 U Schoene). Diodori codicem P (8. X — XI) 
utrumque referentem ducem sequitur Vogol (cf. III xvi), in Dionysii 
HalicarnaBsennis scriptis minoribus eodicis pzimaiii 1* plerumque ope ad- 
Ultus (e. X) Usener ubique BuBXiov et sim. restituit. Inter mei delectus 

i) Nune addatur BuBMwv PTebt I 6i h sis(il8') 72 iu (114») — BiBXioq>0(XaKi) 
iii pg, 478 (IW). 

2) ef. e s. 1P: BtpAiocpuXaE BO 379 8 s (67P) 112 3 (69») BiBMoeqiai 112 4 
870 ,1. Ad librorum potius eicut eaepe alius qunin ad volffiirinm papyroruui 
iiorrnam aestimaTidae reliquiae superfititionia niagicai;: BiBXoc aolita eat acriptura, 
*ed BuBXoc semel in WesBdi papp. a 1888 editis (B(B\oc ibidem uovies, cf. ind. 
verb.), BOBXiu HA 170 B, llic i-tiinti sacris libris locus. Plane coosentinnt cnm 
papyris. niai quod in LXX BuBXiuiv pro BiBAIwv intulit 2 Paral. 25 ic. Vaticani 
worrector primus et ipse Vaticani librarius scripsit BuB\oic Dan. 9 2; BuBXoc bid 
in NT tradidit codev Ber.au CantabrigeniiB t, fl (ef. Schmiede! § 6 ib adn. 35). 

3) F, poetici* adsotare lubet BuBXlou HfioflaB 3 90, dir6 BOBXou in fr. epi- 
grammatiB (s. III— II») PPetr II 158 11, Bup\a AP IV 98 4 (StutylliuH Fl* 
BuBXovci VI 308 5, JuBXov VI 328 1 un hou Leonidae epigrauunate voealis v vel 

q calculo firmatur), |5uB\ap(ujv XI 7Bs (JLuoilliae). In lutiua lingua acri- 
ptura bybliotbucn. potiur Blt, cf. Dittenburger Ilerm. VI 297, Dzitttzko Beal- 
enCycl. II 406. Hunc de tota quoque cmis.i velim inspicia». 



22 



puj&Mov, fjpuci 



Bcriptores Gen i praebet pipXiov 54'' 61'', Agatbarchides ptpXioic I 

fiipXibdpiov 16, et similiLoi- fare rftrabo pipXoc pipXiov pipXioftrpcn, (cf. 
iui iioy :w, 4.M 8t» 608 fttc.), quod haud Hcio an librariis ex parte impu 
taudum, iniiii pupXici 609 epitome Palatiiia bis servavit. 

Inde a primo p. C. saoculo eas formas, cjuas tum in volgavi 
fuis.-e supra demoustiavi, passim in ucriptorum libris conspioimus. Sic 
Philo solum PipXiov agnoscit (pif3Xotc siiam pupyrus 180 20 Scheil), qa&m 
admodum Io&epbus (verum Tr)V pupXov Vit, 365 PA in epistula Agrippae 
p1 Iiii-.-plnim data) Dio Chryaostomus Lucianus ArtemidoniB etc TJbi 
PupXoc PupXiov depieheuderis, studium antiquitatis vel usuin veterum 
litterarum acrius retentum subesse etatuas. Sic iu Plutaroho liuud raro 
liiln:i i) apparet, e. c. pupXia Cic. 24 A PupXiov pupXiou •!*» Al) PuPXouc 
Nnmii 22 Sangennanensis, pupXoic Aristid. ed. Kcil II 264 piXiov 

293 19 A (et sic editor), pupXibiov Alcipbr. cp. I 34 1 libri (praeter 
Aw) quod retinendum erat Seilero, PupXiujv Hipjpolyti de antichriato H 
8. X (cf. I S 397 Acbelis), PuPXoc PupXiov inter varias lectiones fernntur 
apiul Pbilostratuni 201 2 263» 26814 270 18 273 13 ed. Tur. In Har- 
pocrationis onnraastico PupXlov a codice B (Vat. 1362) scribi solere me- 
morat Hekker &, v. iepa 6b6c, in voce BipXoc a correotore i pro u illa- 
tiun 6886 in rodicciu Appiurii optinnim V 8. XI — Xll teatia cal. Mendeissohn 
;nl v<d. T 72«. Dnsi;ln i ;utis grammaticae codex praebet BYBAIdJN VII 
392 16 Koil. I,i inlar iulimos Anonymi iu Ar. soph. elen. p&rapb 
«xbibflt pupXiou 55 s Hayd. (N) pupXiov 60 16 65 18 (MN) et Bimplic in 
Ar. pliys. '.'22 16 PupXiov auctore F. In hib scripturae discrepantiis votn- 
stiorem formam utiijue recipiendam esse eo maxime comprobatur, quod 
nusi|\iam dcterionim codicum fide nititur, sicut etiam nulluni corrcctorem 
adbuc indagare potui, qui ptipXoc pro pipXoc reponerct. 1 ) 

Accedit aliud. Nam eorum qui ex Phoenicum urbe Hyhlo oriundi sunt 
ethnicum saepe per lit.terain i scribitur; sic ut e nraltu pauca adferam, 
pipXtoc dvrip tradunt libii AalianS v. h. 60 24 Horob., pipXoc schol. vet, 
Lyinphi 6S9, dc pipXov Tf)c cupiac Avi.-tidis apologiae 167 24 Harries 

l f (piipXov W s ). inter BipXic et BupXic vacillat Palatini in Par- 
thonio (cJP. 22 ia if» 98411 24 11 Sak.) ct Antonino Liberali (cf. Martini 
ad pg, 109 IS) memoria. 2 ) 

Saepe in graeca lingua ubu veuit ut vocalis uiutaretur pfopt a B 
vicinae syllabae aonuni, unde etiaui fonua fjuucu originem ducit; v> 
mm Philodemus scripsit riutcu u I 



!j N^m ii qiiit} premerft velit quod Rimpli.: in Ar. phya, 1086» et alibi 

iffioxDM illiuB vitium esBe ducat. qnam r-tiam 
iloponi iii ai <ie yen. et corr. commentario bac forma con-fanter uti mcmo- 
i • li p. 2 »&. Eadeoi ofticina pro dci in Tcrbis Aristotelis at«i rcscrip-: 
qnod iufra tangain libro III. 

'- frutici- uml.j iiouieu inilituiu libro nonnulla «ubtcribo: n ^upXoc 
Strabonis DE 79»bis (pip- CK) «ed 800 823 nohi» C filfJkQC, Atlien. XV 1575» reoto 
praebot -rnc po$\ou T*ic crtipavunpiboc Epitoma fgipXau A), iu loeepho A S m 
nX^TM» pipXivov cum ItllM ncriberir ui.ilu.t Ni.-»f («i'»|l- SI.K Suid lilj-cy»), 
eum '246 (k (lifikou in umnibuu oxbtare libriB ridisdet ; ttufei&ac fJifUivac lcgitur 
..44 l [W), 



fiuucu, MiTuAnvaToc , irdirupoc ; u ~ ot 23 

Hoc conspirat fere cum papyrornm inde a s. I p. C. n. scriptarum 
consuetudine (sed fi,uucu BU 538 33 (100 P ) PGrenf II 76 13 (140 P ), mitto 
oiuucou MittER II 33 18 (261 p )), cum in prioribus saeculis et fiuicu et 
fjjiucu promiscne edatnr 1 ); illud paulo saepius usurpat scriba libelii astro- 
nomici PPar 1 — Eud (II 8m ). De titulis vid. Meist. 8 28 et qui hunc in non- 
nuUis corrigit et auget BKeil Herm. XXV 603 2 ), deinde GM 3 154. Me- 
morabile quod ille usns etiam in alias formas transiit: dvaXuJuactv Tractv 
fij-iucioic PAS III 204 (Pisid. i); huc non facit ut videtur u.€poc fjuu- 
couc (1. fjfiicu) KeXXuJV PPar 17 17 (154 P ). f|uucu semel ut variam 
lectionem in NT° traditum esse dicit Schmiedel § 5 20° adn. 42, in LXX 
legitur Dan. 7 25 Vaticano auctore, deinde in Sarraviano fol. 104*22, cf. 
f|U.]ucu Num. 28 13 in palimpsesto quodam s. VTI Tisch. mon. sacr. in. 
nov. coll. I 152, 1 7. Recentiores vero codices nullum geminae vocalis u 
vestigium retinuerunt, in quibus si modo variatur, aut f|uuct legitur (velut 
Josepb. B 6 317 C s. X; *pap. mathem. in vico Akhmim inventa s. VI — VII, 
de qua cf. Mem. de la miss. arch. franc. au Caire IX 80, constanter fluuci 
profert; HMYCI Quintil. IX 4 66 A [HMAYCI G]) aut n.u.ici (e. g. LXX 
2 Reg. 104 Jos. 13 7 Alexandr. s. V Procop. bell. Gotb. 1 21 2 29 *W). 

Haud raro vocales t et u locum mutare iubentur 8 ), cuius usus 
notissimum fertur exemplum urbis Mytilenae nomen. 4 ) Hoc vel in 
VH permutatis scribi vocalibus (MiTuXrrvaioc Ak 34 9) haud scio an 
magni referat in aestimanda codicum memoria. 

Nescio quid faciam Phrynichi memoria pg. 303 Lob.: Trdimpoc 
TOTrdc€i€V fiv Ttc AtTUTCTtov €?vat Touvoua, ttoXu Tdp kot' Aitutttov 
TrXdEeTar f|U€tc bfe BtBXov £pouu€V. Neque" Pauwio neque ceteris Phry- 
nichi commentatoribus contigit ut aliud dipthongi exemplum inda- 
garent, et aeque reluctantur papyri Aegyptiae 6 ) Herculanensesque: 
tA Bdpn tuj[v Tta]TTuptT[ujv p 1485 VI 1271, 26 17. 6 ) 

Reliquum est ut moneam u et 01 nusquam inter sese in VH com- 
mutari, cuiusmodi vitiis scatent recentiores papyri 7 ), nec desunt 
exempla in aevi Ptol. actis. 8 ) 

1) Velut f\uucu in libellis *Ptolemaei Macedonis (de quo cf. Blasa Aus- 
nprache 3 79) PLond I 22 6 23 8 11 24 6 26 15 17 26 12 16 (161 a ). Cetemm v. Mayaer 
I 14 (acta b: DI' adhnc unnm u.uucu praebere videntur). 

2) Adde fjfiucu BCH XIV 391 441 (Deli 279") et dc(c)dpi(o)v fluucu vel fj^u(cu) 
in Chioram nummis s. I— II Imhof- Blumer Bayer. Ak. Abh. XVIII 668 669, cf. 
Head h. n. 614 Catal. Brit. Mus. Ionia 343. 

3 Veluti in titulis Cukiujv(ujv DS 1 16184 (323*) ^vouoiCKduevoc DS 1 461 II 
(Delphis D°), in vasculo quodam TOpivSi Kretschmer Vaseninschr. 121, in pa- 
pyro vetustissima 6u6f|ar] PLeid C ls 2 11 (ca. 160»; cf. Mayser I 16). 

4) cf. MiTuXnv[a(un (HI») Mays. I 16 (hoc vetustissimum testimonium) Mitu- 
Xrjva[(uji BCH VI 63 234 (Deli 180») ; verum in Atticae titulis non ante Romanam 
aetatem sequiorum usus obtinuit, cf. Meist.* 29. Ceterum v. Thes. V 1318*. 

5) e. g. iraTtupouc PLeid S I 11 (H» m ) Tratrupivov U H6 (H»). 

6) Revera irdnupoc tradi fortasse LCohn docebit Phrynichi instaurator. 

7) de DPM cP. ind. gramm. pg. 820. 

8) cf. Mays. I 16 (loci s. H»), de titulis Meist. 8 68. Quod dicit Tischendoif 
in recensione codicis Syri (praef. adn. 7): „non vidi ot pro 1, quemadmodum le- 
gitur Vol. Herc. I 28 9 tjioiXoO pro tyiXoO in Philodemi opere de musica" (cf. 



-■I 



V ( ■«. cii ; fivcbnv, •fP»M<o. '(t^>br)C 



Protinus dc voealium e ct ai societate dissereucluuj, quas litteras 
iu Aegypto communis vitue usus in papyris couspicuus iam altero 
a. C. saeculo permiscuit. ') In VH «luobus tantum locis huiusmodi 

mendum editum est: €TTEN€THN *ou 7 10, k<? p II *248 12 (K€ o, 
HC n). Non peccatur in *Iatr *EOe. 

Iu.sta scriptura servatur in hisce: touc dWbnv unepr|mavoOvTCtc 

f U 16 27 *), TTttCav TTIV TOtaUTT|V TPUUeaV *0p 31 24 9 ), ftwbOUC f€U>- 

becTepou Iatr 32 9 40. 4 ) 

Et iu his quidero rebns papyri Neapolitanae itemque Iatricorum 
libellns sicuti consentaneum est a cominuni eloquendi vitio vel 
potius consuetudine immunes fere manserunt ; cum in iisdem saepis- 
aimc deprehendantur vitia ex itacismo oborta, ad quae nunc deflectit 



u 97 u), oiiin per «e vlx credi pousit (neque novi eimile quid in ianta papy- 
lOrnni ranltitudine), atatim iaBpecta imagine cadit; fuit enim fGIAOY, aed altera 
litte-ia pnulum obtruncata est. 

l 16; peccatum est virie.< hia io *[)PM s. III — T V, cf. p. H20. De 
lapiduin usu o£ Meist.* 84 (testirnonia ante a. 160*" udhuc non sunt repperta). 

2) dvutoqv pro dvtbqv codicum scribae cum propter vocalium arctam vici- 
uiam tum origine potius ab Avutbric quam a verbo dviriui dueta paavirn sub- 
nl i.cf. Thea. Liug. Gr. I 2, 37B U ); de Atticia BCriptoriboJ cf, lleindorf et 
ftnttmann ad Plat. Gorg. 494°, v. L ad Dem. de cor. 11; dvalbqv Polybii optt- 
mus A lOxibit II 6 fi; quod Strabonem attinet, dvlbnv exstat 200 in B (sed f in 
litora; -voib- A. -veib- C) 512 in CD« 801 in D* (-vnib- D l CBF); de ri 
Diodori ecribarum conHiietudine cf. I xliv Vog. Peior illa forma in posteriorum 
libria multo frequentiun apparct, nt in loaepho (cf. Hlss ioi etc.) et in Clemente 
Aloxandrino (cf. Protr. 43 is Paed. 860 r> 390 i« Strom. II 236 80 236 38 III 11 U 
17 3* 46 1 Diud.). Nec iam infimis scnploribu» veluti Leoni Diaoono (cf 19 u 
ed. Bonn.) et Procopio dcpravatne vocis dvatbqv nsum negarim, cnm Ioeophi 
latina versio dveonv (in Ap. 2g7s) vocabulo ..inipudentem" reddat. Quamquam 
<Waii v n]v HjntlfHKtn Laurcntio Lydo relinqut-re noii debnit Wachamuth de 
ost. U 13. 

:i) rf Pbrynich. BA 88 W rpuMtg: Fpj ot troXXol TpOTVj» («WlDv ivim\* 
Ifl tl <;il 1- »"") KpuTotrwXiiiv BU » t is illi"')) KnXoOci, AltpiXoc ko! dv€U toO 
i rpuuiav, ac «imiliter pg 2"0 Lob. Rem conficit SotadiH locus ub Athenaeo 
VII Si»:. 1, .Mivatut II 117 K): iuTrrr|ca ra ueca, tV|v bt Xoirrfiv fpuu^av (yw. Inde 
recte LDindorf (Tb. L. Gr. II 7S»2 e ) tornmm rpuuulu reiecit, veteribus aut fpun^a 
aut fpupda (hoc proctcr Phrynicham soiam legitur Etym. Gud. 130 &; quod 
lbidum additur r)v ol iroXXol ipa\J.C\av kuXoDci, uiouetruoHam videtur comiuere 
formftrn, quae haud scio an ex Phrynichi papyrorumqne teatimonio in •fpurr,v 
corrigeuda sit) vindicuua; tpupiu otiam in libris Pullueis 10 imi. De moretrice 
quadam rpuuuiu appellatn nifutio initicta Mt A(.h. XIII 583*, ubi tamen Tpup^a 
reoto reofatuiise cxistimandus eBt Kuibt-I 

i "nii-ric.iini T«in,oxoc iniitati poateri poetm- fonniirunt jaiqT*- 
vqc (Apoll Rh.) YOtr|iTdvo< rNic) Tniq^dT 1 " Nuiiieri.) mtttaUique coagulo toiooo- 
Tqc (Callim.) -faioqidfoc (Nic.) Taiop^Tpqc (Manetho), quem modum in voc* toio 
qiaviv i|iioque rccentiorcs videntur adhibniesD (cf. Theoaur. U 41)1°). Inde 

facile exjii r librariorum -fuiuJbiic pro Tuobni teriboattua, ve! 

Polybii libro secundo oap. 16 a, in Anthologin an M VII 7U Palacinu» 

quidem rtctl pracbet fta'uopir|C, Nd PhuUMH invito mutro YatuJMopinc. E pa- 
:ue magica twl > III— IV?) cl". -ftdjbqc TflrfibcnK 494 — r ! 
ra in StxaboniB memoria ti) uecoTalct 6« inurii vitiose tradunt 

Tf) m*COT^ci Ui-" lim-ii int<T t.Tin:: i -faioc et «Ttioc quale fnerit apud vebare* 

<ioo exponam (cf. ind. verb. ». -toioc •fti 



VI. it~^r\ 



25 



oratio. Hac autem in quaestione gimdripartituni sequar ordinem; 
tnaxiroam obtinent parteiu, quae de litteris i et €i inter sese com- 
rautatis erunt commemornnda, aequurjtur de m et ei quae notatu 
digna esse videntur, tuui de litterula i in volgari sermone evanida 
exponetur, incipiam vero a ratione, quae mtercedit inter voeales r| 
et £i sive r\ et i. 

Atque si de vocalibus ei et n, 1 ) quomodo inter se cohaereaut 
quaerimus, duo iu genera locoruni numerus dividendus est, alterum 
in quo €i in r| mutatur ante vocalem — sic pleruuique fit — alte- 
rum ubi litteram r\ pro ei illatam sequitur conaona. Nam dip- 
thongi ei in locura vocalis n, suppositae aut nulla aut perdubia sunt 
vestigiu: TTPIN6I 9 37 2 (no, Mekleri nplv fj certutn eat; mea tamen 
sententia baec corruptela ad uoatram quaestioneui propterea nil valet, 
quia voculaa ei et ij in scribendo facile miaceri posse testes sunt 
codiceB) TTAPATTA€ICIOIC u 103 32 (n; haec papyrus ut quae omnium 
prima descripta sit multa ex Itulorum socordia traxit levioris geo 
vitia, e. g. k et x aaepe praeter morem alternant). Ad priorem illum 
ordinem haec fere referenda: cnunun A? p*1047 12 18 euOfjai tu9fja 
sim. 6 6 7 fl 8 17 12 4. 14 4 16 13 19 21 15 (iusta scriptura uuo tantum 
loco apparet: cuQeia 10 ie); fiu]icr|ac A p 1061 col 7 6; crmf|[ujctv A*e 
19 B crmr)ujcac6at 45 u 47 i ujbe b' dvaTrvfjoua tcai cktwiouci 
Xi<paiuo[i] cdpKuiv cfjpivftc 68 8 (= Emped. vs. 287 Stein) dpeacrjatc: 
n\fjo[v 5; cuvn.0n.av A*rt 8" 4 dXf|6r|av 17 c 3; Tr\f|wv p * 1055 
VI 1 2, 17 l Tr\n6vujv 4 Biujvf|0u 19 3 (nam hoc aensus postulat); 
to rr\ft,ov P 226 1 5; dvff)ov €? p *908 X* 97, 3 5; T7u9ar[op]fiouc 

*Ak pg. 7 9 Mekler CHMHOYC0AI € p 1056 X 1 3 2; 7TXf|<o>va 
*M X 2 74, 6 7 (no) rrparuaTiiac 75, 9 1; Na[uci]cpavfjp[ic] p II * 19 17 
(uo) un.uiTiKf|C I *217 9 (no); ex *Iatricorum libro accedit €K.uaTfio[v 
17 rrXriova 33 39 ("rrXeiuj 20 11 ex rrXf|U» videtur esse correctum).*) 
Ad alterum genus quae pertinere videntur plemmque dubitatione sunt 
parnm libera: bf\va *6 37 9 bis (no) cmr|po[v *6a 15 29 (no) 6[v]q- 
bic9ticrjc *u 100 2 (u) drrpocben.[c (plur.) *Gb 173 2a p El 14 i; no, 
sed apographorum videtur error). 

Inter litteras r| et i multo rarior sicuti pur est deprehenditur 
familiaritas: cxncua €? p *908 X* 96, 26 (no) s ) €<p' iuujv *9b 131 17 



1) cf. GM" 132 sq. Meiet.*47. 

8) Hanc lapidum Aas»u«tfi potitisimum aevi ease conauetndinem iam in 

II notum est (cf. M^int." 47 \ Pmuu? tnonuenit Dittouberjjer (CIA III 788 
• t ;>libi) De pap. aevi Ptol. cf, Mayser I 19, cuius testimonia (sunt ntunero 
XXXVTII) udmodum frequcntcm fuiase tuafl tcmporis diptbongi pennutationem 

nstraiit. Romanoruni vero aetate illa consuetudo in oblivionem venit; velut 
ex actis Berolinenaibus non nisi quattuor adlruc cxempia mihi comparavi: xpiwv 
543 a (27») od[v]r,ov 189 4 (9») HpciKMac 600 8 (U— IU>) Xux«vnav 643» (V— Vlf). 

3) Papyrua deuuo inspieienda eat. 



26 VII. t~ci; a. i vicea dipthongi suscipit 

si modo certum est. Neapolitanorum potius quam antiquitatis aucto- 
ritate nititur HAMBIKON tt *VI" 128, 2 18 n€PH|TGJN *eu 126 16, 
ubi ni fallor in papyro exstitit TT€PK|T(ON addito aequandi versus 
causa signo aliunde sat uoto; accedit quod duobus locis aperte falsa 
esse vidi apographorum testimonia: Atiu.6kptttov op 29 27 o (legi 

-KPliTON) 6ciM^pm 28 25 no (legi OCHMGPAI) 1 ). 

His expositis cum aliae vocalium permutationes ex itacismo pro- 
fectae in Epicurei bybliotheca non sint conspicuae 8 ), quae inter i et 
ei intercedat ratio aperienda videtur. 

Et primum quibus locis iota pro €i scriptum sit exponam: <p6i- 
pecGm *0b 168 6, Ittit' au *u 78 16, x<**xic *2r 8 6 £kTvov 9 l x^oc 
26 4 Tcmivdv 27 3 uivac 27 4, dmpoXoYia p I *7 34 €u]BouXibi *85 13 

ovibifci II *94 6, nPOKIM[€N . . p *XP 11, 1 10 <DYCi p 986 33 3 

Aneieic *op 3327, Aezic tt *iv 2 171, 739, oubic tt *xi f 159, 6 17 

(inc.) cr|U.iujuaTa A*tt XI 2 5, 3 9 ttQv okTov (sic scrib.) p *1055 VI 1 
2, 20io, uttova p*807 X 2 43, 2 2, xpiwbecrepiuv p *862 56 (Scott 
Hercul. 313 sqq.) 'lp[ri]vT|V *eu 79 6, xiudZou[c]tv € p *1191 (est haec 
pap. inter vetustissimas) WS 1 29 63 dvriTTvov 64 8 ); nec desunt talia 
in melioribus libris: 6<piXouvTa p 1264 20 bivoTTj[ci]v II 33 6, eTrrrivei tto 
fr 7 8, TrXiova biaxivrii irp 16 16 29 24 dv]emTT|biou €i<n 17 8 ckivuj 13 19 
£kTVO 8 9 dTTO]blKVUUJ 9 10. 

Atque haec quidem in quovis librario inter vitia numeranda 
sunt, sed dipthongo pro longa 1 deteriores ex more potius quam 
negligentia utuntur. Quem morem quomodo et quibusnam in formis 
adhibuerint veteres nondum satis constat.*) Arduum qui haec omnia 
explanaturus est suscipiet laborem; nam non soluin tituli papyrique 
consulendi, verum etiam in librorum vetustiorum usum oportebit in- 
quiri, quorum multi sunt, qui non nisi in longi iota locum quamvis 
raro substituant dipthongum. Ipse intra arctiores me continebo fines 



1) cf. Meist." 19 Mays. I 11. 

2) Nam CYNAIC0AIC6C0AI ttta f r 1 s Neapolitanorum vitium est (legi — 
dv€C0ai) pariterque ratc tppiicric, quemadmodum scribit Scott 0d 16 21 (legi qjpi- 
xgic). Iisdem puto relinquenduni HNITT6TAI p II *17l4 (n) ct AYAAr[M]A *n 
70 1T. Alia rcs do Aegyptiorum papyris, inter quas exstitit quae constanter ttuxujv 
pro irrixujv exhiberet, libellus niathematicus e pago Akhmim allatus (8. VI — VII; 
cf. JBaillet, memoires de la mission archdolo^ique fr. au Caire IX 63). 

3) Scatent his *Iatrica: ^nic 2 19 24 35 25 86 S9 26 18 83 48 fcrri (= circi) 18 m 
29 45 37 46 tmra 33 n ^irtcdKTUJi 18 86 u(£ovcc 28 25 uiZuiv 31 4s b dnoXinccOat 28 48° 
diro\t(p6f)vai 27 39 dniGCc 2 89 dXiTcrai 31 20 dxptov 30 35 dTtoblEouev 2« it Kpdac 
6 ti (plur.) KaBdpctc 8 36 x<uti)[va 36 40; de formis dXqXtuiiat XcXtuuai infra dicetur 
in verbormn indice libro VTJ. 

4) In univeraum v. GM 3 180 Meist. 8 48 Blass Ausspr 8 58sq. 61sq. Schrniedel 

§ 6 13. 



b 1 1 pro i wrjptusi 



27 



atque ea fcantum memo?abo, qnae ex usu VH digna sunt cognitu*) 
pancta extrinaeeus testixnoniis.*) 

Antcquam de singulii ttirpibni agetmr, gener»tiin quaedam mo- 
nenda suut. : 'j 

Verborum quae a vocali i ineipiunt tempora pratterita, ubi aut 
angmenti aut vi reduplicationis prima Httera producitur, aie «cribunt 
* librarii: Icxucev EU 117 5*) cuvifTij|)n,Ke'v-ai u 84 U kuUucovto S7 [8 
dq>ifueva op 3 8 - d]tpeiYue6a € p 17«'. 01 172, HO i. 

K nomero uomiuum in -iTric -itic menioro dv]bpu>vmc *It '64 .:■. 
'AcKaXuivuqc 7fi 8; uap-feinLav papYeiTouaviac p I * 180 16 *2()1 13 

!0b in o — detkit n — eutat MAPrCTOMANIC Angli vjdelicet 
vitiuiu)''); OTrXetTiKOv p II *178 ft lOj no\eiTn,c sun. soleuini 
Ibruia in *eu pp *1672 quatu praefert p libr. *b *n, legimus etiam 
*ot S 2 p I f Gl 12; Cu[j3japtiTu>v *u 86 20; TtxvttTric Bim. iu p libr. 
*Y*b plus Imbeut testium qmiru fbna&e iu — vixnc teruiiinitite, adde 
toi 17 81 (— vit — *op 34 3 *p 24 40 4() 18); tppevemc *Iatr 4 14. 
llia adinngo 'AtppobiTq *eu 40 I0 15 54 m 579 (-eirri 42 ih 54 d p I 
Ifi:i II *289* *u 87? 'Acppobetcta *<ptXapY X- 173, 87 8) MeraTrov- 
tivoc *Iatr S ii. 

Sunt quae ad flexionem tertiae quae voeatur declinafcionis bpectenfc: 
cmpaYtiboc me letfisse certo scio (locuin nunc in tanta papyrorum 
multitudine frusfcrn (juaero), verum CaXauivoc *u 87 19; de nominilms 

Iin -ibiov -eibiov cf. infra lib. VIII. Huc collocandum quod ipse legi 
*€u 69 fr o d 4 biein€Tf|. 6 ) 
i Ex VH rjtiaedum composiiit AvBumberg ZfiU. 1*74 13— ie. 
'uicis eiugulotum truiporiim ubuiii in «jcribendo observatnni exponutn. 
Vel antiqnisainiae quas qnidem recnpemtas tenemus Acgyptiorum pnpyri uornnt 
dtpthontruni pro louiro ioln repo^itiim (riueiv PPetr 11 2x1, 260 — 269*), inaxime 
rero ille uaua flomit primis p. C. eaeciilie, iiiisuh Byznntini paulatim ad veriore» 
formue redierunt. Ttinien permulti codicea aolatem tulorunt, quibna binc inde 
adulterinani reliquit dipthonguiD aetaa extremn. Quod cum in Sacri potiaaimmn 
Codicie cadut tentca antiquicBimos — ezempli loco LXX ^auravianum (e. IV) 
nouiino — m.-igna a. X vel XI quoque codicum parte poteet prob;iri; eumniae in 
hac re auctoritatis esse cenaeo Dionis Chrysoatomi librum M qui tunict.--i .•<. XVI 
i tumeu oujuinm maxiuie veterum niorein retinnit. Inter memora- 
liiliora dipthongi inaitivae teatimonia fertnr 'IqcoOc Xpticroc in anagrammate ab 
Auijuatino (de civ. dei XVIII 28) tradito, cf. t6 yop Xpeicxic itti CTOixttuJV 6kti£i 
Bippolyt ed Mill »24 15. 

3) Meliorum librorum probas leotioaea nisi quid graviua dicendum ubique 
omittam. 

4) evicxooucctfic *eu 147 18 lcxupd *Iatr 6«; etcxiic et eicxupic mihi quidem 
neque e probis uupyria noque 6 titnlia OOgDJttUlL Nam nit valet etcxupd liP.M 
2 13 (saepe ei = t), clcxuceic LXX Sap. Sal. 7 6 C. s. IV. 

6) aapfeinic Aristot. poet. 3 1448 b ao codcx (aed 38 (iapfiTnc) popTeiTqv 
Pl»to Alc. II 147"B papYeiTou Dio Chrys. 684 M, Clem. Al. strom. vol. II 
21 s ood. 

6) Confirmatur hoc exemplo Zenodoti lectio oieiit€T<-oc iroTauom P 268 quam 
ctiam Hisycbiua servavit. Quatenua apud pedestres auctores dipthongua ait roati- 
tueadu, neacio; certe e scriptura binntTnc (cf. binaeif) Heroclian. biet. ed. Meud. 



28 



E| pro i srriptum 



De fortnis comparativi i\\ -iujv liaec fere habeo: Pfe]XTeiu)v p I 
'89 88, fc'\T€»ov *7 6 f 27s +I8O20 *9? XI* 42, 23 3, peXTeiw p I 
*1<J5 13 *p 6 13 tt *Vn* 83, 5 io 3 peXreiouc *na 20 12 tt *IV* 195, 
98 i&, tibeiov *np 16 4, fjbeiuj *Zt 7 3, eVreiov p *1013 Scott Hercui. 
307 5. 1 ) 

DeiDde in prouominibus fiuiv Opiv frequene est dipthougo locus: 
fmeiv *eu 112i3 p I *l22e * 129 7 *143i7 *184n *l92io *194i9 
p *1041 X* 145, 8 12 (dubium eat fpaei[v *fT 11" 8 cum ait in o 
HMIN) p *1012 VII-' 24, 33 & uueiv 29, 44 n. Contra foitv in de- 
terioribns *9a 2 31 6 16 7 4 11 23 12 39 41 *Iatr 21 9 29 46 28 :; 

43 49 36 8 38 4» 39 31 (n.U€IV 24 28 fr 5 l). 

Restant nonnullae voculae iu -i exeuntes: vuvei p 1*1206 *I38 
17 Toiouoei £ p *1091 W8 I 29 61 T[a]bei 30 76, immo etiam TON- 

Al € ib VI 2 8 1.-) 

Ad singula descendenti breviter eae voces sunt perstringendae, 
quarum iota redditur saepins vel rarius dipthongo ei in VH, sed 
cum de quantitate nulla posset esse dulnt.atio eur dintiua iri his mo- 
rarer causam non vidi: tkpiBric diippeiOeia £ T ib VI* 4 7 tivouai y»- 
vujckuj Ypeicpov p I * 1 81 24 beiBupapBiKOuc *u 9 6 bptuuc Gupnribrjc €1- 
Bu[koc *eu 18 & €iba (gen.) 7 5 tfAiov tt *1V* 195,98 4 ',' M epoc £pj. 
pibei *€u 8626 kivoi kMvuj Kpivui Xe[tp6v *Iatr 37 10 MiXqcioc uiuoO.ucti 
Utcuj Nipeuc opiXia [6p]vei0ujv *Iatr 26 6 KaTaTreiverai "lutr 24 U 
Trveirei *op 15 23 TapeixeuTai *c 2 8 Tiup 'Y]Trepeiovoc *eu 27 6 d>oi- 
veiKa p I * 187 1. Siutfillatitn haec fere menioranda sunt 

Bouceiptboc p I *216 19 (alius locus non reperitur).*) 

bfbia[ci *9 34 19.*) 



135 13 BV bn|mW|( Btot p. 732) pellucet frenuina meinoria. Inpiimw <f. Sr-huUtj 
i|ii 1 ■[>. ttl ulii etiam <le nomino AitiiptAoc agitur, de AieiTpe«pnc Mei»r. a 60. 

■ i' 300 527, Tixciov PAS III 126 (Pi*. i) IMB 4*1 Itt 
(uup) BU 417 M rl«' f ) 461 n (1— II) BfXTtiu» Ilcp. Ath. 40tr. Bl» p.^v.uv Hyp tid 
Kux. 11 KuXXt.«6vuiv KaXXtiui or. fun. 19 28 0E[X]eeiuictciv (!) Philo I 248 io pap. 
pcVrtioOv PPar 11 n (61<p). focAdtuat parnudia codMam to*it.imotiia, e g, {Y-rttov 
fere constan» est in i)oimulli& tnatbematicoriim libris ncriptura. 

2) cf TOiauTr)vti TauTtf vuvt( *EOe 16 B*s 18 A''9 18° i (anaquim -i i vuvct 
Hvpcrid. At.li. 3 PPar N BB M (165») BD 868 16 (161») itc. btuptff 1-0 9(178"). 
la genu» multa etiam in codicex pervener^. 

3 In papvria est e!v Tf}i . . . Boueiprrrp RevL 31 7 (268») ev Bmictipi PPetr II 43 » 
(268— 268») Bouctipcwc BD 662 u t (2W) cv tu> Bouctlpi opmu PLond I 78 MO 
Bouciptujc W 1889 B1S| by* ■ liuod ad codicea attuiet laoeralii ■ n diphU)OS^ 
iu hoc nomine uh«hc Wnux" uet testc Bekkero ad or. II in., variunt liori Stra- 
Ixiiiin (Boikipic 802 D* «vp- CD'F, Boucipu • -ctip- D*F, Boucipiv II 

-ctip- CP, Boucipinj CD -ptiT- F, Boucipiooc onnifs) BouctipiTrjv Porphyr, 
min. '. tu i r^liqnii IJnucipic cum nomine "Ocipic, 

quod it«m saepius in titulii* 'OctipK 

4i l.ongum iohi >—x upuil iibr.inoH. reiot Atticorum tcriptomai bfotiTt 
Thoc. 4IME JitieidTa 8fisEP fceotuuc &r <v, m EK, 6e6tia Soph. OG 1469 L, ottxiuic 
PlatoThwi.t 18'.' aphi (ibtbtttcav ithtiujc bt6ti6«c A 18«*, Itu Vit m E 

s. IX— X, hf hf idtac A 1 iim M). 



e^eXeiiyouciv *latr 18 33 (£KrJ\€ipouEvo[uc *c 13 34 TrapaGXiPou^vric 
*Iatr 18 33). l J 

uvtirici *u 84 16 cuvticvai *ou 10 3; plerumcjue in deterioribus 
quoque libri» iota retinetur, cf. lil>. VII B. h\\IX,*) 

iXiTTmv p 11*176 n. 8 ) 

eiXu[nTuj]ueva *Iatr. 37 32.*) 

eivujv *Iatr 17 29. 

K€iova A *e 7G7 (kiujv ♦wp 9 13 u io X p »807 VIII* 192, 14 «).«) 

Aeiav *oii 9 c V 70 16 p I »86 13 *Iatr 2G49 31 4« (Xiav 30 6i 
*op 45n p II »187 IV 14). 

jjciKpoc *It 24 6 tt *IV» 195,98 2 G p *908 X 2 100, G 10 p 
•I05fi VI' 2, 7 4 ueucpamouc 21 7 (uuc- *u 108 8 *op 18 23 29 26 
P 1 *122 20 *134 n II *98 U '293 7 *I.itr 22 ig 31 tf). 

fjerfvuui. Ea quae ex VH adhue prodierunt praeter cuvavaui- 
fvuueva *8b 162 39 (cf. <pBipec8ai 168 6 alia) probam et antiquani 
defendunt scriptnram: €TTIM€irNY .. + np 621 u[e]rfvuwci *op 18 27 
utrrvik t^K pg. 66« Mekl. (sic recte M.) *u 13 1, e^ueifcav p 996 (£?) 

tab 1 peczo 1 uei[£rp t n(3 19 16 (?) cuve'uei£[ev ^Ak pg. 7 10 Mekler u.e'- 
MtiKToi tu 1919 cf. *It 663 p tlV 2 189,92 9, u.eix0evTa *tu 118 cf. 
♦rrp 12 20 *u 11 16 p 1577—1579 VHP 34, 9 9, u€ikt6c »u 16 31 
cf. *na fr 58 7, dveniueiicTouc p 1*121 27; uelJiiv *ui 6537 Tra]pajiei£ei 
72 »5 emueiSia *u 6 21 +k P 85, 2 12 *Gb 137 1« *op 35 33. Adde 
*Iatr IttiucixB^vtoc 12.31 ln[i]pei£[ijv 2 38, nt uiSie 14 20 uifei 24 2 
cuMMtecujc 19 14. 6 ) 

NeiKOCTpaToc p I *197 7 aliaque id genus quae uil uos iuvaut 



1) Teu\«ipu£vujv TeeXi-iuuevoc l.it. Sesti inventns (120«) v*> 64 fi9 cf. WS 
I 32«qq v TeGAeiupevwv Arch. ep. Mitt. euh Osterr. VI 36 28 (latropoli 1I P ). 

>pe(r|ui dcpeioutv Liiiysch. Inaor, II 62 401 dqieieruii Btrl. Site-fcier. 1896 
896 * (]■) oietovTcc BCH XX 390 (Orhoene i), irpoeidvai HU 140 17 (!••') dveteceai 

Ath. 38 2 Bl 3 , de i monuore ANutiok Philol. XI 4R6 Mel. pr. rom. II 641 
KJI U 21& WSehul/.e qu. ep. 531. 

8) Uepetitnr Plutonia Benfantia Gorg.486 b (iAiY~fidff|C) quo in auctoie MSehiuu 
prdtf. ail vol. VII v dAiTfiw ubique aut retinemlum cani uui-id aut reatituendum 

«lixit; ntnimqiii- probavit Herodiamis: elAif-fitiv nai tA.iTfi«v IT 499 ss L. 
Addn e eodicibus etArrfiaee AP VII 706 1 ftt.rfYidcavTO Plut. Alex. 74 P etMf rouc 
61 libri ■■xce.ptis ACM) ciXifTiacuc Philop. de aet, m. 497 sa cod. 

4) clXucTTtoueva I'hilo quis heriid 177 si Scb. *pap. «. VI, Kus. pr. ev. 

A. 

6) De postei ioram voce kcIujv cf. (lM a 181 WSchukc qu. ep. 29S adn. 2. 

6) Cf. Meist. 3 51 181 (ueiEw CueiEa peiKToc MeiE-). Ia aotis papyracci9 

H BCxibitar diijtbongtiB, cum plerumqne d-mpta «it piior vocalis in magi- 
coram libellia a. 111 — IV; nil valet uixuete" ev 4[vTpoic Bacchyl. 13 «6, qnod 
volumen ne cum aditoro principe anno cireiter quinquatfeeinjo a. C. oxarutuni 
es«e iddioM ''ttnm aliis efvJcitiir formis velut TpiCKuibe[ic' 7 44 Ticiai 12 tit. oIkt€(- 
povra 6 158 Kviuccltuv 17 »n Kviliccov IV. 1 14. Ipne de alterin^ p. C. saeculi iuitio 

(cf. nonc ed. Blaas p. VII et Grenfell-Hnnt POxy I 53 adn. 1). — Ehmi 
qni ^ieiEuj £u.eiEa ctc. «ed Ml-rv^» scrihendum esse dicant, cf. inil. rerb, B. pe(*rvuMi. 



80 



*op 16 6 Trpoceppeiuueviuv p 11*943 (Tt[poc]pupai *9 25 1). 

£KTeivuic[i p II T 144 fr i t[oi]c 



(meinorabile sauo €E€NIKA p *1041 44). Tnm cpiXoviKeTv *op 28 tfi 
*TT 28 10 cpi]\oviKii[cac A*e 44 10 cpiXoviKiav *It 9 s recie, cf. «I>IA0- 
NIKAZ . . p 986 10 3, contra cptXoveiKeiv 'ot 15 17; [cpiXo]vciKUJv ' k 1* 
8, 2 4 dubiuni est, 1 ) 

TitiueXfic *Iatr 1 7 87. 

nemTw *eu 40 7 132 IS T c 17 26 m ,v 4 " ' *>1 22* * tcT & G n 
21 »Iatr 26 46 27 31 39 33 26 34 44 49 (mtr- ubique *u *0b *op 
n *994). 

peupai 

tIvuj: ddv TtXeTov upY[uptov 
|ir|Topciv Tivac utcOov €KTe|ivJovTac *25u29.*) Neque ^KT(t)icic neque 
dTroT(e)icuj quaeque his simtlia BUut in VH inveui. 
€Tr[i]Tpeiipeiev *€u 88 l (saepius btaTpeipeiv). 8 ) 
TpeiocaibeKa: v. infra in numeroruin r<- liliro V. 

cpiXeiTeioic *u 86 n (cpiXiTfoic 18 ss); pluru libro 11 dicentur. 
cppctKr) *8d 1 is 15 21 [opjpeiKujbeic *u 50 u (oppiiai, *6d 2:"i n 
*op 3 16 cppiTTui 12 1 4 bl8). 

Xelov p II *160 6 (Xiou *It 33 b). 

tueiXoc *u 1 26 97 9 (ipiXd 100 42 j €>]eiXwufcvuic pl *200 is.*) 
Uestat. ut quibus locis breve iota in dipthoiifruni abierit ezpo- 
: €[t|pibei *eu S6M dXnHe[i]vdc *il884 Trapapet9uq|.c]on X p 1020 

III 714. 121 19 (restnt hodie P6I0M- CAi) ekvouutvuut *tu Ll 

XeiapoO n *VP I8l,32so cpeiXeTceat p I *144 4. 6 ) Neque eero otireic 
neque dvretKOTTe (!) legitur sicuti indicaverat AvBjuiberp; ZfdG 187 
unm illic (u 80 &l) ouV tic scribendum esse Keinkii opera constat, hie 
veriora nos docuit Scott Hercul. 251 ado. l in ipsa papyro ANTI- 
KOFITCI se legisse affinnans. Mira sunt hare: KA€I *eu 79 »0 (o) 
CYMB€BHK€NA€'I *TT 16'".. TTAPOEYN€€IN 19*8, quae num 
valeunt in rjaaeBMonibiu de pronuntiatione inafcitutia rideant alii. 



1) Dfl formiti cpiXoviKta iptXoviKelv v. Stahl qu. pr. nd Thuc. M) *q. Schans 
,nl PUt VI l w—a fhifl riiminMOae cou»ulendui< est) OUIaser do rat. quae 
int.-r.-. intir «crm. 1'olyb. et tit. ». 111 11 I, di>a. phtt, Qiflfl. iBMflfl— ffl. 

9} it WBehuIu '|u. cp 108; ifvu; dou tiviu hiibeut Horodaa (2 ;* m 3 *«) 
tt Bab |37 s Oi-us); irpoccraoTflnfetui Wieaer Deokacbr. lWTi I 

u( ud.), dnoTeiv^Tui ItevL fS8e*J Ift(i47 7 m. pr. (J ;>s t(vui •oriMti 

fld ooufltao Tpipq Durrpirtfj. 

4) Vncabuliiin i|i f)\k6c (r6iroc) <le ngri purte arboribu» non consit* tri 
vat in papyrifl; in oorporfl Berolineuti ivtiAoc volifurin leg.tui acriptuia 
e 8. IIp: 1611 71 T 80io 277ii6 elc), panlo inolentini vtA6c, ut 96 Sl (U7P) 
587' 14 

6) Dc cpicomio u*n cf. WSehulM qn. tp, SH6 nq , uui flnpoeall gT4imnati- 
OOrUflD quoijue vctcrum testiinonia di- lonjja vocali i, int qni si. 

tur rationc; ^tOuttmi Atb. Mitth. 3 Amorgi i) 

(TKiXnuu^vn Latysch. II 667, ipeiXoitaTOpoc BU B84 n •-•!>, «pEi\(uvOpujiroui it ifl, 
El ha*;r quidea minori» nunt mommli tompOTU ntkmfl bl I i'ti; nMgM '" "'iiium 
Teuit €pM<ac Kal «PiXorcpa BCn XIII 17y ,tit Aefvp4 181« 



c. leia~-fa 31 

Iam apte ad ea nomina pergitur, quae utrum in -eia an in -ia 
terminentur haud parvi est momenti. 1 ) Possum equidem in hac 
quaestione multa congerere e codicum discrepantiis sacrorumque scrip- 
torum consuetudine conlecta. Verum neque de his inferioris aetatis 
libris satis mihi constat neque Atticorum poetarum usum qui in hac 
re longe plurimi est aestimandus minorum testium mole obscurari 
yoIo. Itaque singulis vocibus quidquid ex poetica Atticorum con- 
suetudine accessit diligenter subscribam his plerumque contentus. 

aixeiav *op 27 13. 2 ) 

J AKabn.ueia+Aic7ii 11 10 1536 1733 24 36 29 n 30 10 35i5pg. lio 
11 2 Mekler *Zt 61 6 (falso -uiav tacite olim ediderat Comparetti). 3 ) 

dXaZoveia +u 19 6 p II *149 fr 6 p p 1693 fr 2 10 [ip 1576 5 18 
+ai 275 15 - [dXa]Zovia ir+lV* 189, 92 2. 4 ) 

duaBiac + Ak 131 (ipse legi) p 495 (ttX?) tab II pezzo 2.°) 

dueXia +oi 4 7 T <piXapr VIP 130,8 2, d]ueX[i]av *u 75 14 certum 
esse vidi. 6 ) 

£mue'Xaa ubique. 7 ) 

1) cf. GM 8 188 Meist. 8 SOsqq. Glaser 1. 1. 72—76. 

2) Antipaenultima longa est Aesch. Prom. 93 178 Soph. El. 486 (cf. Eaibel 
p. 150) Ar. Eccl. 663 (errat Stabl qu. gr.* 39, qni bic brevem esse Bjllabam 
antnmat), anceps antem Soph. OC 748 Ar. Av. 1671; rf\c afoc<€>(r|c in fine 
choliambi Hjerodas 2 41, quam medelam idem Crusins Babrio negavit: Eevij OeXn- 
cac rrepiBaXetv tic aixtrj 11 2 ccpti£oua xal Kieivoua x^plc auc(r|C 21 7 ecp' iL XtiBuici 
touc Kiivac Ttpdc aucurv 93 3 nunc papyro quoque Babrii bilingni refutatus: 
a]lK€(r| PAmh H 26, 2 37 (fab. 11 2); cf. aucetac Kep. Ath. 74 15 Bl* ahceiaic P Grenf II 
165 3 (577 p ), LeoMeyer Bezz. B. I 88. E codicum locis paucos exscribam: aUctaic 
LXX 8 Macc 4i4 Alexandr. s. IV— V alKeiai Aristot. rhet. 28 1386» 8 A c aftceia 
Homeri Venetus A in scholiis II 129 16 130 19 133 3 135 15 Dind. 

8) 'AKaof|ueia metrum flagitat (libri e carent) Ar. Nub. 1006, fr. Epicratis 

II 287 K, fr. Alexidis II 806 327 K, Diogenis Laert. epigr. IV 27, AP VI 144 i Theo- 
criti Chii epigramma Eus. pr. ev. XV 793 b , nil discimus ex fragmentis Autiphanis 
(H 23 K) et Epbippi (II 257 K); ex Atticorum titulis *AKabr|u,eia (IH* r ) et 'Ako- 
br|uea (feminae nomen) notatur Meist. 8 50, adde 'Axjabr^uaa CIA III 6IB29 (D>). 
Vulgo Cobe.to (NL 77) Atticae vocis renovatio tribuitur, sed iam antea WDindorf 
Atbenaeo dipthongnm restituit De Platone cf. Schanz VII ix; et aliis in libris 
non pancis recta BCriptura temporum fugit iniuriam. 

4) dXaZoveta Ar. Eq. 290 908 Ran. 919 Menand. III 209 K monost. 21 Posidipp. 

III 348 K tiXaZovctac beouevoc com. auon. Mein. V ccclxx; verum saepe tiXa£ovta 
in posteriorum usu volgari esse adhibitum sacri comprobant libri, atqne Tischen- 
dorf hunc in modnm in editione NT legi volnit, cf. Gregory 88. Aristidis quo- 
qne codices AS dipthongum tollunt, cf. II 144 22 163 1 761 4 21 al. 

5) Dudum correcta est forma, quam Henricus Stephanus in Thesaurum 
intulit tiutiOeia quippe quae deterioribus tantummodo codicibus traditur. Porro 
Atticae poeseos auctores multis locis quomodo scribendum sit dilucide indicant, 
e. g. ouk ec tocoOtov tiuaOtac eXOetv boKd» Eur. Tro. 972 (cf. Thes. I 2, 10°). 

6) tiXX' tiueXia bdc afiTO Kal cpaOXtuc cpepc Eurip. I. Au. 850, to uev kot' 
oTkouc tiueXta irapetc ۤ fr. Antiop. 187 2 N*; alibi non legitur. Cf. tiueXtav IMB 
521 7 (Ephes.'34*) PTebt I 81* 176 179 67 71 68 84 (117») POxy I 140 17 (660»), tiu€Xin,c 
Hippocr. X 256 (libri plurimi) tiueXiav Thuc. H 61 1 E , scribendum autem iu 
titulo quodam Stratoniceo ujc jin. xP 0VUJ i ffl ti]ueXtai KaTapicp6e(r| BCH XI 111 
(127 p ); sed dipthongum praescripsit Herodian. II 476 26 (rcapti t6 dj-ieXfjc) , cf. e 
papyris Aegyptiacis: du&eiav PLond H 97 e (11— lS») dueXciac POxy I 62 9 (HIp). 

7) imueXta haud raro papyri recentioris aetatis: PLond II 154 14 (165 p ) 



32 



ieia ~ -iu 



u€TaueX.eLa *op 18 2 p II 160 13; cf. *eu 35 19 (nomen den 
avbpeia *6b 161« 135 r, rrpov 4 10 p 986 26 s p 1384 tab 2. 1 ) 
arraeiac *CT 7 9 (incertum qno spectet ]TTA0IAN p 986 21 111. 

KaKonaeia *eu 36 10 p II +205 18 *301 fr 6. 

U£Tpio7ra6ia p II + 2724 *Iatr 22» 21. 

cuLmaeia *6 8 4 +ua fr 43 8 p 1577—1579 VIII * 27, X a 
p 346 3V) 

drreieiav t Tra fr 87 s. 3 ) 

a]u6abiav t Ak 13«.*) 

brmoKparia ubique, cf. p II ind. verb. 5 ) 

eniKpcVretav 6 p 1431 8 4 *Iatr 5 14. 8 ) 
otoc]n,uiai (sic leg. videtur) c 9 2S. 7 ) 
buccpriav Ttp 1 42 17. 8 ) 

dvepfeta *eu 117 8 p T IV 2 182, 84 16; ergo scribenduni e!]|v^p- 
■feta p 986 is. 

cuveptia *eu 124 21 p I *422 T 34 14 *270»4 +351 9, cjuvep[r]iac 
u 69 28 certurn.*) 

bucobia A *e 75 0. 



887 7 (MW) POxv I 71, 1 tf. (808»). — p.*Tap*Xiui Alex. Aplnod. quaest ed Brun$ 
140- ood 8. IX— X. — <uueM[a]c POxy I 62 7 (325"), sed epueXeJnc 63< 
euu.aeiav 8(5 1« (.338"). 

1) Quo loco olim forma dvbpicc raaxinu? nitobatox F.ur. Ilerc. fur. 476 
TraTrip eirupYou uera cppoviijv ctT dvopiai. nunc Einsleio prneeunte legitur edav- 
bpiui. Verum iam iuter veterea grammaticos dissensus fuit, cf. Tnesaur. I 2, 646*. 

8] U.a qnattuor vocabula excepto dira6ia quod in philo&opljornri) lil 
occurrit Atticia ignota fuoruut; e*KAace cujUTra6uTv Antip, Thesu. app. Plan. 143 s, 
vi-ruin Kal buaraeeiac o£ cpepei toutu iroXXdKic Servil. Dfttnocrat in iiii.-dicoruin 
cann. p, 115 Buss. Vox i*|c-una6(a cum versui non sati» faceret, rjbu-ndurjua «cripgit 
Athenaeus in epigramirjare Diog. L 7ss: captx6c b' n,borcd9npa, cpiXov tcXoc dv- 
bpdav dAXoic, vitavit ergo formam r|buTrd9eia. De voeihiia dvrnraOfa et eurraeia in 
dvrlnXoia et eGirXoia depravatis cf. Cob. Var. Lect.* 3, tum de KaKoncr6iu D 
e titulia eongeflait Gla»er I. I. 73—74 (cf. Meist.*' 

3) Vulgo direiOeia (cf. Thes. I 2, 1234°); tox a poetarum tingua ■liana 

4) JTaec forma poetis Atticis unicc nota (e. g. uj bucTdXmvu rfj< i\ii\c a66o- 
hi.ii Kur. Mod. 1028 oiov umu)v etapdEuj •nyv 6-fav uu6ab(av Ar. ThuHtn. 704; nli.» 
|,i .ii l,i-l Thc* I -. £449*] BbgaM pedentri» aucr.orilms Ktne dubio n-ddenda e»t 

inemoria bia exBcripsi : uu6nb'a A 16 as?» P, 12494 L'; auiJabfcu Xf'd>»M€voc 
PQnmf Jl 31 i iM:.*.i au9ubia xpujjuevoi PT«bt I 16io {1M V ... cf infira ind 

6) uj bnuoKparia Ar. Arh. 618 Av. 1670 ti^v brmoKpariav 1'1. 949 vcihmnn 
initio ita ut bifnriam metiri potiit; contra in nomine proprio AnuoKpdreta obti- 
nuit (cf. C'1A II ind.), unde corrigatur . . . dei cuvoucai* AijpoKpaTia eaT^pa | 6voia* 
Cct( t"r. rleniooU 11' 134 K. 

tH) DtOtt ipad pOOtM UCOteS iieqaM sequuutur buctp-ria 4va!prcia cuvepfia 
ipuqveia eucTdOeia riicrdXeia Xr|pe(a vouOeTcia cuvtT€in. 

7) biocnHia Vti (sic Emsley pro oiocnui' ^cri) Kal fiavlc t>epX»]K< imc Ar. Ach. 
171. Codicum vero Hcribae quamquatn in hac voce sibi non constant, praevalet 
tamen in uuiversum dipthongug, cf. etiam Thes. II 1640*. 

8) Attici innorant. 

■ci poetici non suppetunt, codiceu autem qui quidem sunt maiori» 
pretii dipthongum retttooni Sed praebent aeri Ptol. papyri: cuvcpycia PPar 
63, 6 163 (166') PLond 1 29* (1B1«) PLeid D 1 n 1C." 



-tia ~ -ia 



33 



luobia A *€ 723 A p 1429 1 20 <t> p 1025 X 8 134, 2322. 

eitpo-ia <t> p * 1 55 tab III pezzo 2. ») 
.pj_r|V€{a sflfipe rf. p II ind. verb., .p^nvia 6 p 1151 1 6. s ) 
euriGia p I *209 4. 51 ) 

cuvrV_€ia *|_ 99 15 »oi 5 4 *6b 126 2 +Ttp 4« 17 +nX 117 82 p 
1457 fr 2 12 199 cuviienav A *rc «•_.*) 

cucrdecia *m 33 12 *np 1 8 *9? XI S 22, 3 20. 5 ) 

eucTaXeiai t o. 23 4i.°) 

tutpuciai p II + 3 12 -eiac p * 1044 55 1 ", euq._[.]at p 101 2i. T ) 

f|cuxiac (i ex e statim correxit librarius) p 986 13 l. 

Geaipta passim, (..ujp-fa p I *122 2i. 8 ) 

t?)v GuTav *op fr 2n (ipse legi); cf. ind. verb. s. 0uta. 

Xnpetac *n 92 9.») 

vouGeTeiac T p fr 4 9 vou]BtTeiai[c rra fr 66 3 (v. infira Hbro VJH). 

Tiapebpefaic p 1041 col 4». 

Trpoeo[p]iav *tu 77 l (legi ipee TTPOeA . IAN). I0 ) 

1) Aristophanes metitur _ u _• _ (trptuTii n_v €uo6lav dYaOqv dni6vxi Troir|Tf| 
Ran. 1628) AeBcbylum imitatuB qui BcripBorat euo6iav u_v rrpiIiTnv dir6 crduaToc 
X*lon*v fr. 36 N'. Veruni in solnta oratione eiu_modi voces praeter Herodotum 
(_v Ttja _£o6in.ci 6 66) ignorant vetuBtiores auctoree, inter recentinres lbrmae in 
-m tenninatae plerumque videntur in ubu fuisae, Sic traditur dvo6(a u.pio6(a 
cuvob.a (corrigatur -rr.piobeiac •n_pio6_uiiv € ap. Diog. L. 10 ss), ilobia hinc inde 
in Polybio rescribi debefc memoria flagitante (velut IV 64 s _Eo_(ac), rrapo6(a 
Beeychii rectius sese babere videtur quam napooeia Suidae, _cpo6ia varia upud 
Diod. Sic. lecfcio nunc Philodemi loco comprobatur, i_€6o6tct legifcur POxy I 13_i«s. 
(683 p ). Qua-nquam al _So6_tai in titulo celeberimo Canopico (240*) fortur vs. 60, 
_«po6eu_(v) PTebf. 1 86 1 *cpo6e(at 3 (95—62») _<po6v|ac 257 (I»'-»). 

P2) _punv.a saepe in aacri. scriptis me legisae memini, .puryvia BU 326, 
2 ir> (189'). 
3) .0r|8ia Aeech. Pr. 383 Enr. Hipp. 639 fr. 904 N s com. an. BA 91 M (Mein. 
IV 602), _£m,6ta poi tpa.vtxai <t>iXoi>n.vq Men. III 186 K; cf. cOnGiav Inecr. Epid. 
Baun. Stnd. I 120 (KaKonOfa Hyperid. Erixen. 82). €&r]6.av apud Ly_. or. 9 s in 
€.voiuv (€YH0IAN~€YNOIAN) corruperunt librarii, __r>G(a Hervavit Plutonis TT 
n'p 1IT 41 io". De voce dn6_ia dubito; qnamquam enim dq6e(rj tradidit auctor 
Batruchouiyomachiae vb. 72, tamen scripturas dnOiav (sic) apud Strabonem p, 716 
(cod. F) et dn.0(ac apud Appian. 141 _•_ Mend. (AM) antiquitati vindicariiu. 

4) Nihil docet uaicpdv cuvr)8_iav Ppax-t Aucai XP°vui M>n. III 20ti K, ubi 
cuv»iO(av voluerat Meineke; cuvqOcia plerumque legitur in chartis Aegyptiaci. 
aevi Romani, aed cuvr)01av PAmh H t92 22 (162") BD 94 8 (289") al. 

6) Vox illa in Atticorum dialecto fruatra quaeritur; €0ctaOc(a CIQ III 4967 

1 .r. (Aeg. 68J') €_cra8(a Latysch, I 75 (i). E papyrorum memoria notavi eOcraOeiac 

DPM 11 iu, librie cdcraeirjc Hippocr. IX 240 ed. Littr. FSELP^Q* a (-«(nc 

< l.lj cTJCTaeiq (. ■. u .) AP XII 1.9 (Strato) «ucTaOtav Philo UI 60 « pap. et H 1 . 

6) Idem de hoc vocabulo dicendum, cf. Thea. L. G. III 2451; opem fert 
rinli.idemu» Plutarcho Sert. 12 .ucTafcdu t'MV b (-ia vulgo). 

7) E poetis teraufi qnidem qiii hnc faciat noa est servatna (eiicpuCa Herodiau. 
II 614 ."). verum eucpuciu disortin verbiu Alexidem scripBiEae afBrmutur EM 462.8 
(II 40ft K). 

5) Hoc auertum est vitium; OEtupia poetao ut Aesch. Prom. 802 Soplmcl. 
)C 1-191 Bnr. Hacch. lo47 al. 

9) ad.l. Uoc 

10) Quoad cognovi in voce napcbptu, quae abest ab usu poetaruiu, dip- 
iongum nusqnam admittnnt librarii, a. The» VI 456* — itpo.6pia Ar. Kq. 576 

i Cir.eai. 



.;i 



-ia, 



■eiov r»j iov: llo-M, tei 



cuvebptai p I T 378 14 — cuvefcpeiav * 17 36. l ) 
oii ciir|T[r)cec6^] u.01 xdc [tou] beTvoc cu[ve]Te(ac 1 u 23 84.*) 
ujcpeAia ^ttI 1 2 23 3 T oi 3 4 *op 48 16 *p 54 30 55 18 99 8 p I 
*228ig t271 6 t356 10 *eu 98 17 100 10 T no n u fr 204 49 7 ibcp^- 
X<i>ac *eu 97 24 (n) — uucp^Xeiav 145 ic. 3 j 

IH8cum iungo uupomoXioic *op 21 i«*1, KaSapeioT^poic ctvepujrroic 
p II U50s. B ) 

Protiaus de iis verbis sit disprj.tat.io, in quibua voeales n inter 
si> contiguae certa sub condicione in unum coalescere potuerunt. 
Nusqunm aliter scribitur atque biiKvelcOai cutcrdveiv sim. (cf. 8 10 
c 25 30 27 3 Ak 19 l p II 150 fr 7 Iatr 37 52 39 29), aed TrepicTacflai 
altero iota suprascripto *op 34 26 (ipse legi) TrepicraTai p I *99 33 (0), 
contra TrepiicTajaevouc p I T 258 4 TrepiicTac0[at p I 384 8 Tr€puCTtYr(ai 
tffp 46 23 TrjepiicTapey tt tlV" 158, 54 12. De verbi nepieipt formia 
Ttept(i)evat TT€pi(i)ujv al. ex VH nihil potest disci. 6 ) Eadem ratione 
simulatque vocales t et et pcrraisceri coeperunt comparata sunt poste- 
riorum ufeia ufeivdc Taueiov eneiKrjc eTieiKia, de quibus haec inspicieuda 
sunt memoriam VH consulenti: ufieta *p 38 4 p I T 258 2 II T 58 4 
Tot 11 39 *Iatr 6 17 8 40 13*0 20 46 vrreiac *6 2 lfi r ), orieivdc p 1 
♦329 80 II MO n t266 33 *n 15 b 9 fr 1 8 *) (uTifjc p I 644 II 117 12 



702 Tutnin. 884 -pid Ach. 42 Eq. 703 704 (Kai kg Trpoebp(eMr|v qiavepqv ev dYuictv 
lipoiro Xenopb. ap. Ath. X 414*), c£ ujc dcxoXoc re cuytovwv rrpocebpio. Eur. <ji. 
98 i v. 8Uhl qo. gc. in Thuc» 40. 

1) £%Qpai xe Kal ciipTTiOpa koI cuvtbpiui Aeecb. Prom. 490; utrumque tituli: 
toiv cuveopuuv DS l 125 .1« (Ilii 808») cu[v]ebpia BCH IX 127 jj (Nysae 11«") — cviv*- 
bprjau BCH XVII 116 le (Troiz. dial.). 

2) Stc rettituit Suuppp; cuvtTeia add. lex. 

8) diipcXta Eu rip. Andr. 639 Alcm. fr. 78 N' (Euripidcm forma diqicXla asnm 
e*«e auctor rnt Zotiara» p. 1897) Ar. Eccl. 076 Scymn. 93 epigr. AJcaei Al' VI 187 $, 
verum dXX' el tic tbtplkeia ouk drrwcouai Sopb. El. 944 ric oGv irap' quuiv ecnv 
ujtpiXcid coi Ar. Thesm. 183, d. Stabl qu. «r a 40, MScbauz ad Hut. vol. II 2 
nmq.; dicpfXfa semel adhuc in titulis Atticis ClA 186 3 (cf. Meist. 5 66) ujq>cXia 
BCH XX 126 11 (Mantin. l» r j XI 807 u Xlt 87» 881* al., diiptteiav in jmp. ora- 
toris ptol. a«t. i(tnoti R6v. tircb. 1862 t. 2, 1416 (uicplXua* ci q itapdboctc Hero- 
diiui. II 611 1 e ChoeroboBCo). 

4) uupomuXtov Hyp. Athenag. 8» 5 lt; cf. Riemann Rev. de phil. IX W. 
Cetorum de huius modi formis plura dicam in ind. Terb. s. -€iov -iov. 

6) cf. Diod. I liv Vog.; Diuduii formas ica&dpioc Ka0api6T?ic improbaiit. 

6) Hac enim in re Atticae comoediae anctores plerumque bzenOMl lornj&s 
adhibuibsu metro probatur (quinque luuon indicut Jacobj in iudice frgui. com. 
s. v. w«pl#iui), timi in fraKmentoqiiod.ini Aristoplniuisi (U 1188 Mein.) eT T»C KoXa- 
keuci Trepuuiv Kat Tac KpoxObac dqjaipcuv illud irtpuuiv u M>-inukio conicctur» ilbv- 
tum ciiiu tnnliuini xit corriipti- irnpidv. Kt iwc certa vidctur e»se correctur»; 
sed Ar. Ve?p. 1026 ubi n^piujv (libri Ttcpiiuiv) Tersai nati.»facit auadente Porsone, 
nunc Brunckii emendatio n€ipuiv recepta est. Tragicos frustra consulueris. Qoae 
cnm ita sint recte Wilamovritzium pronuntiasse apud Atticos alteram eMv 
eximendnni iota (1 f Arist D AtbnlltOO) reri admonum est »imile. 

7) (nrUia papyri aeri Lag. iiYiftav FLdd 18 Un (99*), cf. Majser I -26 .. 
recentioren plviuuique tiTtiu (at (rfitiav fCirenf II 143«:. s. VI — VII», d-raXua 
Tf^C Ytfiuc llyjierid. Kui. |1 m, pt.j trfC<a ,-tr.»b. 262 286 byltxav SOObm. 

8) Purpauci libri OTtivoc quam vocom oiim usitatisbimam fuisae nomen 



e. n,i~et; nonrina iu BtK 



35 



01 16 » Iatr 8 14 17 26 34 28 n)'), T[a]n[e]ict p I *171 5 (sic pro certo 
legi rideturj*), ^metKEia p II 2772, tme\\cf\c ttt 12 16 tre" 31 22 (= mt{J 
6 13) p I 81 si n 140 10 19 161 fr 24 299 6 ttt 12 16 VHI* 39, 8 s 
XI ■ 187,72« op 44 29 p 176 01 168,76 10 p 986 22 c dvemjeuce? op 
27 8. *) 

Nunc iam proximum eBt ut qua ratione r\\ et ei inter seHe co- 
haereant explicetur. Qna in re proficiBcendum esse puto ab eis quae 
ex Atticorum tiiulis Meist. 3 39 hcj. prolata suut quorum aumma baec 
fere est: inde ab anno circiter 380 a. C. in vocabulurum clausulis 
atque in augmento vel reduplicatione dipthongus €t in locuni VOCA- 
lium m succedere coepit, qui mos cum paulatim invaluisset maxiuie 
obtinuit per saecula III et II, deinde rursus decrevit, ultra vero annum 
40 a. C. non processit. 1 ) Inde ad Epicureos me vertam et primum 
nominum in -ibr\c -eibn,c -dbn.c excuntium dativos percurram: €upt- 
TTtbei p 1 +2625U n *IV* 201, 1057 6]iipouXibet p II »206« (66]- 
pouXibi I '85 13) Kapvedbei 'Ak 24 16 25 6 <Mu>vibei 4>V p U044 O IV 

■ 826,85 2 — 'A[K]Topibr)i *op 12 16 tuji Ka[p]ved[b]m Ak 28 81 (ApolloU.) 
€upimbni p 1 T 792 \u 80*1 A*rt 9' 5 Trcq/ €ulpiTribJn *tv VI 1573, 
206 16 'HpaKXeibn (dat.) *y 92 30.*) 

Hygini indieat nervasHe videutur: OYeivuj Philo quia her. 184 9 Scheil pap. frftffr 
vu5v Athenag. 49 9 Schw. cod. u-fiv6v Meniwd. rbet. Walz IX 161 Paria. opt. uyi- 
voxdTri Galen. ap. Oribaa. I 113 » A. 

1) In hoc vocabulo nut nnsquain uut ab infimi Ordinia sermone iota ex- 
tritum eat: vji]c unus tantum uiilii suppeditavit codex, Pbilop. in Ar. phys. 
405 s *K. 

2) Tauetov vnleata eet papyrorum soriptura, ufc BU 76 n 12 (II p ) 476 s (n"), 
sed Tauieiou PPetr I 59 s* (237*)" Tauiefun 11 108 s (ca. 250*) Tamelov 137 6 (III*) 
'203 T (UI») ; rauieiov Strab. 147 686 Tauelov 273. 

3) ineiKtia quod frequeue e»l iu tiluiis (Blass Ausspr." 62, de nomine '€tt6Iki- 

• lljf of. Meist. 8 60) multo minus in papyrorum usu valet. Habeinu* EireiKeiav 
inetxi) Byper. Lye. 13 14 cb a printa manu eneixfi, Eux. 12, sed £]iTijetK^ct Epit. 6 
(ol 4rtuiK«k compluriena in Rep. Atb. memorantur), ^meiKf) PPefcr II 5 (250*) 
dve-meticfc PLeid Cc 10 (ca. 160») eirieiK[(]a PLond I 117 s* (ma». IV"). UltenriB 
retentum eTceiKiuJC (pro irrteiKiDc) LXX 4 Lt»*g. 63 111 Vaticauo et ^v '€neiKtb(wv) 
Steph. Byz. s. v. 'ETneiKtbac in libro V. 

tt) o£ eti&ni Blusa AuBspr." 46 sq. 
5) Itaqne deteriora fere VH voLumina terminnm -6r)(i) tradiderimt. Afqne hoc 
concinit cum votgarium papyrorum ubu qui qualia aingulia temporibnB ait ad- 
hibitua ex bis velim cognoscatur. Exhibent acta saec. III R : 'AcKXrjmdbei PGrenf II 
27bis 28bi.B (tempus accuratius delinin nou potest) PPetrIl69. S t (ca. 260) 
79 18 (it.) 'HpaKAcibei praef. 29 i — 'HpaicAetc-qt 61 i* 62 10 64 l (.252) 125 t (260j 
AuKoueioni 19 B 8 (ca. 250). Altero a. C. saeculo formae in -ei frequentiBBimae 
Bunt, couBtititque sibi fere huiua eaecuit ubus io soriben lo Mevvibet velut PLond I 
9 J5 10 «i 11 3« 13 15 24 27 (162») PDresd 277 '2H\ quater (Il ln ) etc. sed Mcvvftai 
PLond 1 19 16 (161), 'AcKAr|Tci<ibei PLeid 13 III (161 PTor II 14», 'HpaKXeibei Theb 
Bar.i. i U ot iu tit. 7 i io PLond I 66fi(l»l) PPar 16 n 27 (120) PTor 1 28 9 80 jt 
116) ••!«;. at -on,i KevEg VII 24, Atocxoupibet (AiocKoubet forma abhreviata PLond I 
89 $3 41 117 123 (1581) PLond I 41 112 (.158), sed -bn, ib. tit. Rursus gaeculo altero 
p. Cr. — de aaec. I" et I 1 ' nil habeo — praeter 'AcKXqmabet BU 21 1 1 (860PJ nus- 
qaaai n couspicitu. : AcKXi|ixidbn BU 26 i (174) 56iiu (161) 139 2 (203) 293 l (178) 
447 1 (176) 677 2 (201) 'HpuJbqt 469 Jt (131) HpaicAetbn. 182 t (182) »6 4 (147) 407 2 
(III) etc. 



36 tn~«; cetera nominu in -k|ic, articuli et advorbii ibrmae 

Sequuutur reliqtiae uominuni ia -r|c dativi forraae 1 ): norjTei , Tr3 
2820 B0i8 273i9 274 24 uaenieT p II «57 18 coqncTe? 259so (libr. »p 
ul libr. *b) *[uj]rTohuT€i + 174 3 [icJpiTeT I T 3669 cppovTicTet tt *VIP 
92, 14 8 tuii Kaer)Tr|[T]eT p '1044 33 8 KuiAujTei *rrp 18 n — KuAujTrji 
*eu 104 28 TexviTrn p II *71 9 vauTrji T 248 6 Ka0Ti]Tr|Trii *3lt 10 is 

'lOlWTni T K P 78,4 6 UTtOKp[l]Tf|l 71 *lf)76 XP 102, 9 4 (o).»j 

Kt, liaec ita ae habent, ut plerumque Atticorum conauetudinem 
secutus 6886 videatur Philodemus (cuius memoriam haud scio tui hinc 
iude mutaverint librarii), cum in aliis dativi in rp excuntis foruiis 
uua cuui aequalibiiK litteras rp retiuuisset. Sed si altius ascendere 
libet, etiatu iu Lac ro vedigia quaedam Attici nioria in VII appa- 
r.nt., scilicet iu Epicuri libris: tv txivet TeT (TGJ apogr.) drroKpicfci 
Kti 1222, ev T€i TtpujTei cucTacei p 1191 WS I 29 26 (eodem ducit 
akerum eiusdem libri apographum [p 1056 X 1 ] in qno Jegiinus leviter 
corrnpta . . NTOITTP . . T£ .. YCTAC€I), denique reT mjuxcT C p 1420 8 J 
Vll 8 69, l5.*j 

Nnque in adverbiis quae in litteras rji finiuutur Atticum novit mo- 
dum Philodemus; at Polystratus qni praeterea semper scribit Tfp Tiurjt 
al., in illis voeibus edidit Ei, cf. oiiBaue? 3 b 3 eUeT 22"« eKei 23 b 8 
eKet (— = tUeT) fr 4*1. Epicuri ubus ex VH non potest erai 

laui verborum scnpturas intueamur, et primum indicativi prae- 
aentis passivi vel medii alheram per&onam et quae similia sunt: oTei 

1) Omitto noniina in -TtXnc -Ttvrjc -c84Vnc -dfcnc -KpdTqc. 

2) Tn Af-^yptiorum papyne haec obai-i-viintnr. «Scribunt r)i iibrarii s. III* : 
voudpxni HevL 41 i ic 42& IV 4* 6 Kjwpdpxn' 408 Toirdpxni 41 17 42ft <268") 'HXio- 
noX(Tr)i PPetr. I 47, 2;. (230) {.nicrdTni II 81* (241) Ill.Jifl (ea. 26«) fauicXt)Tf)l Bl i 
(262) 108 ii (ca. 260) tpuXaKrrni llli is (it.) dpxi«pu\aKt-rnt 1 sn fit.) Tpaircchni .1H:, 
[»B) (vr|A,iT.ii praef B2U [C«.SWW) TtXOivni lOHi* (it.) uirooioiKnTn» PLoiul I 7 » ; 
'ApiMoiieni PGrenf 11 t?U ;voT:ni PPetr II H«(265) 'luoOeqi 1 22 s 7 (ca. 260) 
<Dpa<uc9£v»ii 60 7 (ca. 260j »1 (irapd TacuOti 38 ts ffemina est] spectat ad m 
TocOflic TacOBioc). Saeculo BMuenti ctiiun in his formis Atticus intromittitur umis, 

i looi» venutior illi couiuetud rtttnetur: cmucAnT«t FPar 
p. 282 «I (162) 207 si (164) PLeid D 18 (163) Irrirdpxni KOl <mcTdrei(!) PPar i:> \ Ifl 
(120) hrtcrdrci nal dpxi9uXaKi[TJnHl) PGronf II 02 1 (ca. 100), tTruicXni^l PlVt-bd 277 
(ca. 160) i-x «| reSctaoa *t*i «.lioqnin n*i anttqcmB nodani rarSbrtar <-m(i*xnTni 
PPar p, 276« (li;2) 278» 286 u (cu 160) iiricrdTni PTor II 46 i PPar p. I 

BO) ;>tro6ioiKnTTli PLond I 9—21 decies (.162) etc. KtuMTirni PP»« p. 290 3 Xivu- 
q)dvrni 820 80 (ca. 160) etc IJuue tubstquuntur p. C. n. aaecnla (desuut vx primo 
h. C. R. exi-uiplai DOnOM fornja» penitus abieciise viz eit q»od multis moneam: 
6iKaio66-rni HL' 6 n 16 » (138» 1 ) 827 l (166P1I 878 1 (. I !"■> etc. Xcquc tamcn deaunt 

codicum exemplu: €dpm(6(i Demetr i & 196 CcuOet 166 (iure nune recepit 

Radcrmacher) (Uvupx^i Joaeph A 14ao« 1' s. IX \. — NOnnnmqtuun io tiitnl. 

intoi turmae 'AitoXXoqidvn 1 TpanpaTni 6oKr)i (indic.) Apf^ioc al . cf .M-ist.* 39 
Illami AuMpr. 1 47 Aior^vr) (dat) Ttnl- Billl 9 s «.II»; similia non legi in VII. 

tagmentiim operiu rtcpl qiiiccujc eue ct littcratura et rerom expositnrum 
rolliqniae deolarant. 

4i Aliondc cxcerpsi toutci oO[v Tf|i] \ucci pap. Phaedonis 26, 2 n Mah., tv 
Kcrroxtl PPar36 M (168*); verum hic locus non tantoperc valet, nt otiam 
in re Aeeyptioa Atticam rationem recepiiue .-' 

6) ln Acgypti papyriB nbique n(i) axitat, locoi enotavi infra p. 41 



qi<-v. m; vrrlmnmi B 



37 



p I *216i dKOucti *u 1488 6>€i *T7 2 b 4 — r\rr\tr\ €10 VI» 1 2 (?) iicto:- 
Pr|ci] c 19 13 (faleo — BACH no) oluiuHii tu 13 1» KaTa*.rjt(ir| *I«tr 
31 10. 1 ) His apte adiungitur quod tnraen inoertimi indloo fiv . . (JoijXci 
k I + 3, 2 28; et etiam magis dubium (d[v pouXJni p 1 *1 18 12.*) 

Contra in coniunctivi qni in -r|ic -r|i exit fornris nemo ex VH 
acriptoribus Attico more r\ iu e convertit praeter Epicurura et Poly- 
Hratum: av b£ mi tic toOto cnrobeifei y.r|b' £[x]ei € p 1056 X' 24 3 
fiv . . Etapcpet .. ^KTt[9]€i p 1191 WS I 31 107, ddu n^l cupicKetc T7 

24» 8, eAMMHTTICTeYHC (archetypi lectionem rest. libr.) 24° 12. Nam 
aperte falsa fuit Scottii ratio &v e[£]€i 9b 157 22 restituentis, i<J quod 
neque in sensuro totius loci quadrat. Quae vero genuina habenda sit 
lectio cx accuratioro demum papyri coilatione cognosci posse vidctur. 3 ) 



1) Sobs cuin pnpyris bae in qnaestione rem tuihi esse volui quaruui variu. j . 
usns qno meline iutelliReretnr plurima adscribenda esse putavi: otet Plat Phaed. 
pap. 26, 4 1*, 6ya Hyptr. Eux. 22 pouXet 36 Kop.fcet Philipp 2 — TeuEn. ib. 9 Ttuiupr) 
Eux. 89 dvaMErp 6 lcxupteni 19 oiaX^frjfi 22. Porro Philonis papyrus exnrata 
b. VI: vouic8f|C€i ditu;6f|C€i 1 219 4 (-n libri) aic8f|cet 209 10 (-rj libri) 8ouXf|Cet 
quw her. 166 ia Scheil vvtucei 161 3 — emXr|c&f|Cq dEavacrficrf I 224 u 2SS n ed. 
Berol. Tvubcri 161 38 ueTeXeucq 181 so 2C Scheil; Tvukn,t Bacobyl. 6 3, Xfi^uiet Pap. 
Eurip. Didot. Fragm. Trag. N* 958 as, xvficrp HerodaB 4 fl eveuxrp 6 4i •rvujcrii 
6i Kicrji 8 i 6^1 li xXauci bn, (cti PGrenf I 2 in fr. poet. Alex. Ad Aegyptiorum 
libellos me converto: cii 6« «palvei PPefcrU 36 u (258—253) ecet PPar 42 is (166*). 
rrap^cct BO 624 si (Dioclft, temp.) BoiiXt 680 7 1,1») ofet CPR I 21, 1 1* (260») 
— fcn 596 18 (84P) 249 38 ()>) ouvq 623 is (n— m) alpfj 13 M (289P), SoOXet in 
Mtu » VI— VII BU 3083 BevEg III 179 i 183 i IY 59 s* 61 * W 1889 147 8 
149 j 163 4. Permulta exempla in magicorum fetuntnr libris 8. m — iv con- 
acriptis, WL: BouXct 163 bis 166 169 230 759 774 777 1863 2111 2672 lcet 
48 684 736 736 2176 oipci 642 eniteuEei 167 dKOtkei 641 621 aitOijO^cei 623 irpiu- 
TO<pavf|cei 994 Afi(p>et 828 2172 cptXqeficsi 2174 — BoOXq 24(57 krj 2169 2172 
2173 6iut| 639 643 bis 549 554 666 666 679 583 624 635 066 661 69S 702 756 
11U6 1107 1109 dAXax9n,cq 2178 Ttapdtur) ib. dnoikri 2246 CKeiun, 168. DA: lct] 
11 is 17Se 183 6» 184 7* 187s» emTeuEq 169 u T€Aeu0f|cq 172 n Zficn. 186 8 xpficr) 
194 u rrpocXf)|uu/r| 193 so — diiepfdcet 176 K. Haec aatiB eese duco ad cognos- 
uc-uduui oiuMuiocli Hcriptorum ueuiu; iu eiti quae e papp. mag. omisi clmuula eat 
r\ praeter tria illa verba: BoOXet lca fityei. Codicum rationes nou fittiujjam; ne 

7uem vero amplluB iu orrorem trohut Schmidii do Arietidis ubu adnotatio (Attic. 
I 24), Dindorrii mannm ab LUo notatam esge teneri oportet non auctoris memo- 
riani. Nam omnibiut fere quoe attulir. locis (aolitm II 94 nihil vidi esse «nbnota- 
tum) Dindorf in notia infra additis aperte Bustulinse aese tatetur librorum fornias 
in rj exeuntet). Stmili itle aocordia rem in Dioms ChryeoBtomi orationibua ud- 
iniuistravit, cf. Attic. I 88. 

2) Cf. edv TtapaYevrp PPetrll 36 8 (2o8— 263*), panlo ante vs. 2 Bcriptum 
eat cii 6e cpuivet. 

S) Hat in re Atticae originis apertisaima prae se fert vestigia Pliaedonis 
papyrua s. III* ut statnit editor conBcripta, cf. Iwc dv dEet 24, 4 8 et Bimilia 21, 
2 7 24, 4 p 26, 2 « 19 bis (verum ckott^i 26, 2 8 rjc6f}i 18 9f|t 3 ib). Etiam ab hac 
parte Aegyptii non videnrur Atticorum acribendi rationem admisitise; nam etva 
bctctKOvel PPar23i8 (162») nil probat, nep muiti faciendnm edv cot b^Kei PPetrl 
74 a ica. 260*). Quae cum itu. sint non conccdendnm videtnr Wtlamowitzio 
Atticae comuetudinia exempla adhuc deprehendi in Lycophronis codicibus, num- 
que oraigKO verau 1443 (e"u»c dv dvaYKdcet) ei non nisi in varia lectione reperilur 
(cf. 247 603 1158, 420 104O 1 ) atqne omnino qui codicea exnminanB buc animum 
adverterit saepenumero scribarum culpa indicativnm in coniunctivi locum ces- 

(-etc -ti pro -qc -rj) cognoscere debebit. Adde qnod Sophocliit Luurei;- 



38 



t]t«N*a; de diptboBg] ou ugm 



Reliquum est ut de augmento verfoorum quae a dipthougo cn 

incipiunt exponam. J ) Semper cti commutaturin r|(i): fjicxuvfev *eu 53 o 

— KaTr)|b^c8ii + m 2717 fj&ecai p I *218i iraprVvci *fi 104 19 rrapr)- 

v[o]Ouev t-rra 17 19 €Trr|Vo[iJV 18 14 rjvixreTO *u 80 10 etrncerm^vouc 

p I *2093 napr|TficGai *op 35 41 TTapryrr|U€vn,c *u 67 85, dvrppouv *eu 

89 7 — dvnpouv 86s 14926 ^Efjpev u 1134 dvTibjrjpei A*e 68 w eiTa- 

vripeiTo 150 12 ejtnpeiTO p II T 230 3i, verum alia rea est de verbi 

aipe^w perfecto et activi efc passivi: Trepteipr|Ke *o\ 18 20 ireJpieipr|[K]u)c 

p I T 225l8 dvetpn[KUJiai *9 36 1 d[v]eipriuevujv 37 13 (sic recte ntro- 

que loco Diete DLZ 1886 515) TT€pteipr|pe'[v]r|c *u; 70 4 d<peiprii.n 'vov 

tt *V1 S 107, 12 n Trapeipf|C0ai *Iatr 3 30 dcpeipriuivwv 33 3 — btrjprme- 

vujc 6'kTj 10 13 f|pr}u[e]9a T Tra fr 45io fipripevov *Zt 137 d<pr)pn.ueV>K 

u 

p I T 381 8 Trapr|pric9ai *latr 4 6. Inter dubia enumero ... CIN6IPH ... 

*u p 411 IX' 65, 5 19 dv]n,!pn."^vou p II *2720; sic Sudhaus intelligi 

vult, sed exstitisBe olim dv€ip- ex apographis puto clarnm esae: 

..6YP- o, ..OYP- n») 



tianus habet Ule quideru iro\Xaxei a prima tuanu OC 1626 dv nc-AAeic 1626 al., 
aed idem dccpaArji cuv (ISoouii 1288 t6t ' il« diQt\\c KaSCflaXXec 770. 

1) De forma fjcev cf. infra pg 47, de fj(i)eiv q(t,o«iv pg. 44. 

2) Iu papyria Aegyptiacie praeter eUiiuev pap. Lachetia (.111*) PPctrll 166 1 
Af.ln nni usum noo inveni nisi iu eiedeui formis quas etiam PhiloULUioB Atti- 
corum plerumqne more adhibuit. Orania qnae quidem mihi comparare potui 
nfferom (cf. Blasa Aiisspi - . s 46 adn. 129): icpc-ipquevoc pap. Thucycl. ' 

Egvpt Exploration Fonnd 1896—1897 = POxy I 36) col. 2« (IV" 38 i'li 
9ed correetor Bupra versum addidit -Hl ; iont.ru quod poulo ani cq>nt- 

pqufvou col. 2 * in ecpeupriu^vou correctum esea docet Iludii "111110. Tum 
dir|tpt|TO ovqtprjcuai dvqipqKC-vcn Rep, Ath. 8 80 9 sw 27 U Dl.*, et in Hvpeiidi» 
voluminibus dvt(pq«v Ath. 3 — npuqpnuui ^yc. *& 3 Ttporipricai Eux. 27 dvqprp 
k6t*c 86 dvqpiyrai Epit 22. Penitus autem in cnttidiiuium Ai*gypfci<jrutn ti»nm 
intravit. Atticu forma et quidem stutint a primia ut videtur temp-jribua: KaOcipr-- 
kotoc PPetrl 74 (iii»™) Kat»€ipnn6Tac H 28 11 (241») dcpticrqpc-viuv 19 is 21 s (ca) 
€E«tpf|cOat PPar f.4 «8 (m— ico) toIc rrpooieiJpqucAjoic PTor II 69 ai (ist) Kaocipn,- 
ptvqc PLeid Mx is (isd) PPar 6i» (iu) Ka6eipi]p^vu 16 i i» (i*>) Plor I 17» S7 (ca. 
116») KaTaoieipnucvou -^voc PPar 1 sei 891 (ll" r ). <l" "' Btiffli in posttrum longe 
usitutior fuit: Kae*ipqp€voc cneiprjceai ex MittER 11— III 272 (i) exscrip»it «M l l. 
,\i,ip t icii«. 111 '234 s« »x (121P) Ml 7 (177) 444 6 (Ii ,r ) dvipqpai 237 8 (II) <ira 
rai 444 17 1» (P**) €travtipr){.6ui 8 etc. — qpquc^oic 287 l (260). Et suno rnirum L-iuet, 
nmlitt efciam in codices pervcniuBent, quod ut comprobarct Dinarchi locum 
attulit WSchuIze qu. ep. 44: T<k elpqu^vuc npccBeiac laic codd.i. Ihiic tamen non 
mnltum tribuerim; nam BOm Dattran iin-innria uon valdc ost antiqtia lnra temerc 
mtcT vcrba ctpqrai — rjpriTai, npoe(pn,Tai — rtportpqTut vuiiare permtilti adnueverunt 
librarii. Et etiam in aliia formis vitiose ci Iittera* ropoaitas caao videmu» in- 
specto Damaecii codice E qucm Kuellc ex archctypo A certissimis derivavit m- 
«iicii^; pmtbijt illu cuvitpr|TUi ul.a d..<buit cuvnpqTai I 178 »o 234 36 et idem (ako 
cuvtipqpivric scrihit i-vi|ip- A) 199 s. Certiora venti^ia OOMreiiti inl 
adcundi tunt sacri venerantlue vetuxtatis OOdioAa, B quibns V.iticauus ■ 
n:iili:.i* -iiliMiiiiintriint Knl)npq|utvu 2 Knd. 11 0, illf. drptipqTdi Kx. 2U *7 rtvtiprj- 
pfvoic Ierero. 6 .11 Kaecipqro Iudic. 6 ss, hio Ka6«ipr|Ltfva Macc. 4 i« 32 11 i ku- 
6tipr|p<vuiv Ierem. 40* dq>€ipqT0 Iuditli 14 15 dfpeipquivot ep. Baruai-. 11 s. 
memoriae nne* egr< i»re te peile procedtvre opotlet, tcd non frniveris «i 

Artemidoii mauum ii >m aguotci-re iibi videariH: Ttp bi tr^wji 

irpoeipqucvui 40 ti («im. 48 15 176 l 189 17 190 *\ dnicvai npocipqucvip 134« 



qi~ti; Nrjpiiic, XeiToupybc, KXtiui 



39 












Scribendi more generatim exposito ad singula accedo. In voce 
Nn.pn.ic (Nrjpn.ibe[c eu 53 10) mansit vetustior scripturae ratio et quae 
ubiqne magis viiietur fuiase accepta. 1 ) Rursus Xcitouptoc sim. (|i 107 12 
p II 53 11 p 1577 — 1579 VIII" 33, 810) socios babet omniura tem- 
porum papyros praeter perpaucas recentiores quae sacris fere cum 
libris conspirautes XrroupTOC XiTOuprict scribunt.*) Nusquam deinde 
kXtjuv soribitur: KXtiw aim. c 1587 33 8 u, 109 86 p 1003 11434,137 7 
p 1151 XI- 36. 17 tt p 1647 10 5 18 i KctTaKXeovTca p II *2«4o u) kuto- 
kX«-icou€v ttt 157 KaTaKfc^XetTai M X e 75, 8fi. 8 ) Denique de vocibus evq- 
ckuj XrjcTric Ltipvr)CKUj (sic VH) cf. infra pg. 51 eq. 

Ut breviter repetam quae in papjris observata sunt (omitto KXdui 
XeiTOupYOc), maxime recepta est Attica dipthongi mutatio praeter formas 
BouXet clipci al. in verbi atpeua perfecto, vix ad Romanorum aetatem 
perduravit nominum in -bqc dutivus -bei (hic ut fortius -bei retineretur 

bqueiv irpoeipnM^vuiv 180 is («im. 146 S7) nXeiv TrpoeipnM<vov 116 7; adde quod 
totius quae nuuo versatur qutiesticmU uefioiu» KKdvroc cuui de verbia bitlpnta et 
bif|pn,xa a librariis saepe confusis agfret 'ABqvaiov VII (1878) 461 — 463 reduxit 
in Artemidori libros birjprjKu (bieip- codd.) 96 si 246 7 birjpriTcu (bieip- codd'.) 
212 /. Neque ftnte Simplicii aetutem pedeoi Bisiere iubennir cum mamfesta 
neqne solnm in uno alterove libro legantur veatigia: CEctpqurvq Ketl (iTrep^xouca 
in Ar. de caelu 6 11 A, dvclpr|K€ 21 84 E'ALlDc (-rjp- solus cod. E corrector), dvrj- 
pq*c 626 7 ■oribit Ueibcr^ nbi ctvefp- A'F fiv efp- A'. £Ecipr|pe\r| 794 20 Fa ( Erjp- 
E); bieiprvrai in Ar. pbys. 869 2 XI, 089 3 C, cuvbufpqxat 976 si F, biEipqutvwv 
947 S^ C; c-tr|pqu^vov °^ ' n Ar. de an. eciidit Huyduelc ard codt-z htJiet Tt M «i- 
pqueVov. Alia alii addeut (obiter de Pbiioatrati et Pbiloponi litirin moai-o). non 
vero praettr sucrde menioriae codices auiiqui8»imo8 formae d<j>dpr|uui KaOctpriuat 
sim. videntur aet.atem tulisse, in qnibus quotnioua de verbo etpquat cogitaus fide- 
hter Alticam scripturaia librahuB propaguret impeuiit aspirata. 

1) Svd Nqpcibac (perpi-ram hic et dciuci-ps Byzantinorutn auctoritatem re- 
tinetnas qui poetarum usuuj, de quo cf. Scbulze qu. ep. 468, s"cuti Nqpetc Nq- 
pttooc distinguebarjt) Agatbarcb. 114 11, vqpefbec in 1'hilostrati Ueroico scribere 
aolent libri y 1 (cf. Kayaer ad p. 323 89 ed. Tnr), vrjpefci Arrian. An. 14 11 Did. 
A, vqpctocc *im. in Luciani cod. Q pierumque inveniuius cf. DD 1 s I'M 11 8 14 

1 cui socius accedit T ver. hist. 2 3, similia in Pausaniae et Amnionii libris 
exsture Pape dixit iu otiomastico. E titulia praesto est Nnipcibiuv (!) DS 1 870 71; 
(Erytbria pancis aocis pOst 878*) — Nr)pn,t&i 1MB 596* 7 (Epbesi i , 

2) cf. JBaunack Studien I 3t — 40 qui coUectis undique teetimoniis vocib 
originen ezplanat. Ex eodem formas per qi scriptas inde ab aimo fere tricen- 
tecimo a. C. plnne «ubmotaa esee discimoB (cf. etiam Meist." 87); ct |iraobent 
conntanter libelli aevi Lag. (MayB. T 18). Inter Atticorum papyros pristinam tormam 
plerumque aervavit AriBtotelis Itber^ef.BI.^XXIV^.AqTOupfuiJvIsocr. pap.de paoe 128. 

8) Quodai mittimue dnoKXficavTcc PGrenfl 37 tu (ca. 140») in libello cnm dQigeo< 
tirt scri[i'n retnatioreB papyri in vnlgari ratione adhibenda sibi constant: kckAciko 
KXetcat PPetrU 38 8 i (268») kXciv I 40, 2 7 (237») KUTaicXciv eitu. II 43 4 u (268— 
253) 124 i8 128 1510 (ca. 250*) kXcCcovtoc PLondl 34 ia (161*); KXi^Opa WL (nt— rv) 
68» nisi merun» vitium est ex poetico forta-ise usu sicut aliti quoque manuvit 
(*ed KX«16pov 2261 2294 2387 KXtOpiuv 1466 kXsic 33 2293 2336 icXTbac 341). — 
llic mihi Atticos imitatiia essi. 1 videtur losepbus iii quod tota memoria excussa 
clarum fore puto: K«TCK^K\qvTo B 6 233 C, dTtiKX^Jcav 2 488 P, cufKXdeiv sti C («: 
ex corr. m. 2), KXqSpa 4 2GB V 1 , ^veKXqcc A 1388 L 1 , ^YWKXripcvoi 16 £74 E, aiYKXqcac 
17 iriA) touc ini t6v itm66poMov KaTaKCKXqp<vouc 193 P; atiOKj\qcai (sic) Vit. 108 P, 
tKxXqcai 294 A'. Idem cadit in Appiannm. de cnina codice optimo V dixit Men- 
delsHohii 1 236 24 „cuTKXf|tcac bic et aliis locis V, tenui tumen forniam coitimu- 
nem"; tnm aiWKXncav video e cod. A adnotatum 834 jo. 






40 



'•III iuta mutuiii; «lanili casun 



tertiae quaui nos vocamus declinationis similibus foruiis videtur esse 
effectum) et idem fere de dativo reliquorum nominum primae de- 
clinationis in -r|C exeuntium censendum est. His rribus in generibus 
Philodemum cum Lagidarum aetatis more videmus consentire, tttaro» 
quin et Aegyptii et ille comtnunein usum adbibent, cutn Kpicuri 
Polystratique volumiua alibi quoque ad Atticos incliuent. Est etiam 
illa discrepantia notauda, quod tertio a. C. saeculo nominum quae in 
-r)c cxeimt dativi terminautur litteris m et uounumquam ti (koc auteiu iit 
in eis quorum linis est -bnc), insequente vero saeculo et iu noininibuu 
in -bnc maguopere firmatur Attica consuetudo et etiam in atiis hinc 
inde usu venit. Denique non inutilis eaae potest bortatio ad aliarum 
regionum titulos exeutiendos; uam in Asiam non fcre mihi videtur 
migrasBe quod Aegyptii intercedente Htterarum acri commercio magno 
cum atudio Athenis asciverant. Haec alii administrabunt. 

Nondum tota de littera minima illa quidem, sed omnium diffi- 
cillima quaestione ad finem perducta reliquum est ut quo loco quave 
ratione aut obmutescens adscribatur 1 ) oraittaturve aut falso sibi 
locum vindicet a nobis expoDatur, iitque aptissima rerum dispositio 
si compositis quae in genera coeunt ad singula trausibimUB. Facile 
exordium petitur a dandi casu 2 ) utpote istius litterae mutae latissima 
provincia retentoque more in paucis exemplis consistamus. 

p libr. *a: i adscribitur I 147 13 11 1489 150 2 154 10 21 (rfji tt€- 
piujoeuuivTji Ttpoapopai Kat Ypa<pf)i 158 18) II 1766 7 I8O11 fr 6 183 
f r 7 184 fr 4 (thi dnoXotia» 177 7 eipnvrn mi noXtuuu 179 fr 5) 
IV* 183,8212 191,94u, ter tantnm negligitur ev tui[i ropfrte II 185 
fr 8 tui uaTaiw IV* 204, 108 6. 

♦tto: (pt\oco<piai 3i7 cf. 611 l3i8 209 u 21 10 fr IO10 124 14 3 
15 9 174 21 8 38 4 45 9 49 8 55 6 63 8 61 & 899, tuii he Trpdrreriv 
col 18 12 cf. 9 16 tV3 5 6b 307 46 2 lDi col 19 6 aCiTfji 14 20 outuji 
fr 40 12 Kdiceivuji 13 6, tuji kocuiui h 26 8 cf 7 11 35 2 3 83 9 — tuj 
KaTiavei col 10 8 xi\\ nappqcta 19 6 tuji X6tuj fr 547. 

p p*1007 (libr. t = I 162-225): K]o[t]vujviai 15» cf. 1 te 8 6 

1*28 10» 12 12» 12 15*6 9 10 20 16» 12 17» 7 24 19' 24 23» 12 bis 24*4 

31*25 37*9 11, Ttiji TtoXetTtKUH 19*21 cf. 20» 21 41*9 10 42» 26 — 6p]- 
eoeneia 9»io cf. »9*4 15 8 17 1 12»9io 13» 10 *17*ie *18*ii 23* ia 
24»i«, Tf) notriTiKfjt *2 2i cf. *11»25 12*2 *12»3 *16» 19 *19**S *43»15 
Tfy Trpo[q»o]pd 3i Tfj ^r)Topixtl *15»18. Loci stellula insigniti ab altera 
manu littera i aut intra aub supra vermim addita correcti sunt. 

*Iatr: adestiota 184* r , omissis incortis deest locis hisce (23' r ) Trji 
KotXia 65 c£ 89 1132 1723 18 26 25e 29 68 30«* 33 16 26 349 38 40 



1) loia subscribendi morom qui in libris non unte h. XII recept 
mirum in modum iam in lapide inrrnimi» Claudiopolitano I'AS III 9 (h. 111 - lVi. 
in ciuo ert A0MNEIN'! J et PVTAMEW sane etiam AAAld; aliud exemplum Cl 8798. 

2) De rocibuK f\\ TaiVrr|i una cum ceteri* adverbii» disseram pg. 42. 



matam; advecbia 



-ai, -ni 



cofnem toioutuj Qu cf. 1433 18 20 4v KOiXfa 2433 86 2527 2620 ne- 
tox«1 1846 xauvoTcpa .. Tra.pabexo|ue'vr| 33 28 TrpoBupia fr 1 1. 

Haec si contemplamar, qui in servando longo iota magis snnt 
religiosi eosdem tenacius obmutescentem litteram defendere apparet, 
etiamai librarii quos nota * msigDiinus bac in re nonnumquam 
diligentiore8 sunt*, Bic in n *994 iota ne ullo quidem loco in dativo 
omittitur. Quod vero de multis aequalibus Strabo 648 memoriae 

tprodidit qui vanam litteram funditus abicere quam contra vivam lin- 
guam peccare maluissent, Pisonis librorum usui contrariuui est. l ) 
Quin iuiniu non desunt, qui totam orationem retractantes litteram iu 
dandi casu iuata sede expulsam reducant, quod factnm videmus praeter 
rhet. scribam *t modo examinatum in libris *u *oi *u rhet. libr. *&*TT. 
Seorsum afferri debent Iv Tqi Kuji p I *89i2 *9024 ef tuii cpiXov 
^ita fr 557 8toj *6? XI 8 22, 3n, er Kovirjciv (Hom.) *p 19io»), dein 
'AGrjvrjciv p 1 B580 *eu 130 10 *6 38 8 'OXupJnjaci ut vid. p II 172 i.*) 
Iam ad adverbia descendit disputatio quorum in fme est «dl 
-r|(i) -uj(t). De VH quaestione instituta tabulae in modum haec 
exscripsi. 

Adverbia in -ai terminata: 4 ) 
br)uoctai * u 109 18 
ioiai p I +28314 n +34 3 *I* 3 7 ibia *Iatr 18 2 2961 

*u 83 29 *op 3228 *Iatr 226 
urjbeTdfpJcu *u 6429 
oube[T]e'pai p I *254ib oubeTepa *u. 64 34 

TT6PA toO ueTpiou f oi 16 16 

Adverbia in -r|i terminata: 6 ) 



dXXaxiii ♦irp 4 19 
ekflt p I »381 4 t K I 8 4,3 22 
(de etKeT = eiKfji cf. pg. 36) 



dXXaxn *c 1588. 



eboi p I +2132 *96 26 * 186 24 
+3342 +oi 17 37 +p 22 19 
n p 1520 V* 198, 2» 



1) Sedulo quaprenti taleai inter papyros librarium nondum reperire con- 
tigit, qualiri r.st codiois Ariitotelia de ro poetica, A°Bekk. Is enim altero loco 
ornittere solet hastuin priori tantum additam, velut Tqi CkuAAn,, tuh 6pecxr|, rf)t 
miotia, tiDi euecrn. al. 1464»89si b i i:i32al (aed cf. quae do p p 1007 dixi pg. 40). 

2) cf. KBI 384 MoiaL' 120sq.; tv K\idr|ici Baechyl. 14 ios, ted in VOCe kou- 
pr^tci 5 isc. tertiam a fioe litter.ttn sustulit «Itera tnanuc 

3) cf. KB I 369 Meiat. 3 46; 'AOqvnu Hyp. Lyc. 18 Eux. 26, "Aerrvr|ia Rep. 
Ath. 42 .'i Bl,* librarius in notando aigno muto diligentisaiainB (-qci Blass). 

4) cf. Mejat 8 64 KB II 306; ibfat PPar 30 »o (162*; PDresd 277 a (ca. 160«) 

IAIA Rep. AHi. 57 12 131. * — ibia Kal br^yoda Byp. Lyc. 18 16(a Dem. 39 is, \&- 
Opai pap. Tliucyd. Oxy I 16 col. 4 30 fab. Nini 171 98 Xd6pa PPar >9 Ifl 

■ (196*), TTANTAI BaCchyl. 6 at 9 is 16 44. 
6) cf. clKf| PLeidQ 15 H 21 (»9»), qt Eep. Atb. 15 n. BI. 1 , faljcfjl PPetr 
I 47 « (237») 54 5 (225») PLeid Nii 7 (103"), KOivrp PPaar 03 10 i,lC5»), Sw]qi pftp. 
Phaedonia 62», oCi[oJa/in,i Hyp. Ath. 26, troUaxn Rep. Ath. 16 « 16 l. 



ni p II +245« *Iatr 235 22 82 H 
p 11 t%u »270« 

i)] cuxnt TT p 1520 pezzo 1 1 
Koivni p I T 283 24 *op 32 28 *u 
1435 

ou9ctu€i *TT 3 b s 

travTaxni p I »108 1 '3667 11*127 
fr ih 178 fr» *c4i 384 *8b 

127 8 +TTT 4 7 

TaiiTm p I * 5 13 +47 23 f 284i2 
tirp 33 21 € «X 1 106 *8? XI* 
34, 15i7 *latr 16ai 17&5 1845 

24 26 29 32 22 23 389 

rf\ uev . . Trji oe *Iatr 13 27 



fl *M X* 78, 14.i *I»tr 3 »2 

KOivf) *Iatr 18 2 

onn; p II M4 8 6?pll99 frl8l6 

-rravTaxn *c 3as p 1 *17o7 II *86 
fr 12 *I757 *€U 90s 

Travrn p 1 T 375 6 

TauTn *Iatr 13 89 17 8« 25 11 23 
29 9 30 u 3329 36 6 38 6 



Breviorem esse licet de adverbiis in -u> exeuntibus, quibus utrum 
priruitus adhaeserit an postmodo prava ratione uppicta sit littera 
de qua nunc agitur uulla potest esse dubitatio 1 ) nisi cui titulorum 
autiquissimonun tollenda esse videatur auctoritas. ') Et in VH ple- 
rumque abest falsa clausula legiturque ourtui rtujppui dvui (-uui €ta 
+ 11' 12) acpvun tu 22 1.'. (modo conatet fides) &w (-uji p II 257 12 libr. 

f P*b) KdTUJ (-UJl f p 14 20) UT|TrUI (-UJl *6 16») OUTU) (-UJl f Ttp 16i7 p II 

258i libr. tp *b »6b 111 4 rc *VII S 89, 11 3 €id tJP 1Q 8 *n 4*7 
bis *Iatr 1 89), in comparativo atque Buperlativo TrepaiTe'puj t k I" 
8, 6s dvujTdTU) T ai 2701 eHwTdTui 2746 13 KarujTd]Tui *c 29 21 — 
Kanirrepuji £ia tll 1 12 TroppuiTepwi <t> eTrp" V 1055, 24 5 Ttopp[wjTaTuu 
*0b 170 1 dvuiTaTUJi *eu 111 7. Neque magnopere uiiraudum eat 

quod vel a correctore in his formis desideratur t: 6TTANCO *TT 10 b 7, 
nisi forte ille archetypi potins mpmoriam restituere voluii, ct'. pg. 37.') 
Ilecte legimus dibe *Gb 163 7 Emped. ap. A*n 683 *latr 16 13.*) 



1) cf. KB II 305; primus ad hanc quaestiouem accea*it HDsener „Ueber 
nachlautendeB Jota" J. f. Phil. u. Pad. 1865. 

S) ef. Blass Auespr.* 49 ado. 140. 

8) V. papyris mihi enotaveram KdTUii PPar *fi3 viti 1 (166") Rua PLoml 11 
48 M 49 71 (72") £TT]uTdTUii Hjpotid. Lyc. 47 u, permulta vero id genus vitia 
vetustioiea prnebent codices (di Platoaia Clarkiano v. Csener 1. 1.), qnoruin para 
boIuui in comparativia et BnpcrlativiB litterae 1 locum concedit (velut Sfcraboui» 
A iiucuj pleruruque iYTcn"£puji et ^-rYUxdTUJi trftdere testia eat Kramer ad p. 9 et 
200 Cm., DeuiOBtbenM F de qno ilurit Bekk. ad or. 44 18, Atheuugorae Arethanus, 
Damustii Marcianus al.), alii etiam oiixwi onicuu fEuu flvun sibi pi-rmittunt, quo- 
rum in ordine ti-nemua Herodoti B, Iosepbi bell. lud. V, Pappi librum al. 

4> Neque ulittr Berinrnn repperi in ceteris papyris: tiuoe Heroda* 3 9« 4 4* 
6 4* 68 7 18« (GYUJbe 1 n) PPar t2 (Chrysippi nt vulgo dioitur; hic liber 8. II vel 
I a. C. videtur ease exaratns) 10 * « n, POrcnf lt (il u (96 a ), Anonymi Neopl. 






llinc ad verborum ratioues explanaudaa procedamus. lota mu- 
tura plerumque recte scribitur iu imlieativo praesentis verborum, quae 
in -duu exeunt: vncai p 1 +21 «7 (etiam in alfero cod. II *82s) cf. 
♦21 13 +240 13 +258 u »978« »386« II »54 *XI» 190, lOs t i 1546 
*6a 1463 206 *op 21 88 *u Bfill p 1049 fl io Vn\ 12*i + X Herm. 
XXV 47515 *Iatr 0*4 19 38 27 62 opftu p I 343 16 p 168 O I 147, 
56 15 — bpa p I *197 is cf. *388» »9o 2536 *6 38i38 opfic <u 12 i 
barravdc (€) *irt 21 15. Semel hanc reiu corrector animuni advertit: 

TTAPOPA *u 49lfl (— Yin 1 153, 18 18). Verum in coniunctivi formi» 
litterae isti ntifcquani stabilis videtur ooricensus esse locus, neqnc ad- 
huc inter VH mihi il maioris spatii papyrus, quae huic sen- 

tentiae repugnaret. Mutam vocalem semel tantum admisit pap. 'u 
(iivr|u.ov£ucm 2127; sed avbdvn, 25 cf. 3 26 7 30 925 10 & 11.2» 

12 2» «8 84 14 ii 17i2 3i 20 18 22 19 23ll»), bis +oi liber eodem tra- 
ditus calamo (&CK.fji 24 n rcajpn» 13 37", Kivbuveun. 11 14 cf. 14 18 
15» 16 15 202» 24o 25 30) itemque *Iatr (fym 13 18 fji 20 U; 
r\ 439 517 19 14 ti6 9 81618 33 38 fcKTT6UTrri. sim. 484 5l9 24 27 9*44g 
118517 14i9 22 16 23 17 10 bia 42 2035 44 13 32 19 34 46), fortina re- 
tinent #t c (Xr)qp6f)i sim. 1125 21 12 30 20 36 4 38 21 — irpopfjc 
20a [unicum alterius perBonae formarum exemplum]) p p + 1004 
(M\x)i sim. 331« 33747 356 19 B61l B7»M 381 6 — vapKuicr, 3802 
M[€Tpi]d£ri 373 5), at nusquam admittunt *op (cf. 77 1830 20 18 3028 
4117 21) p libr. *t (cf. I 626 7 4 10 10 16988 177 19 178 ?5 180 15 
2079 213ao). Quaniquam vitium illuil bia ab altera uianu viilcmns 

esse sublatnm (6=h' A€h' p I +2539 II *281 fr 5), tamen notari 
oportet in papvria + u +oi *u p libr. *t permultis locis in dandi casu, 
nullo in coniunctivo postea iota esse additum. 1 ) 

Contra in nptativo: 6uo\o"fdjmv *u 42« sim. +Tra 28 + 7t(J 132 p II 
T)2ii T 144io €k!i +9i6 *Ak1335 irpov 19*11 *9 8so*ed li9 p 1670 
O VI 1422. 15687, Rpd uuoXotujii p II *lfi9e sim. *243? *285& t 0l 

13 7 1720 *eu 978 *It 6i *u 68 44 110 19 <I> p 57 I 68, 9ll *9 

i 
2615; xpuJiro p I T 286li, TrepiopuVciv +u 16i2; AIACOH *6a 1 jg. 



counn. in 1'anuenid. fr. pulimps. 8. V (cf. M. Rh. 47) col. 7 io; di6e e titnlo dili- 
srcnter exscnlpio BCH VII »;i fibid. oinZwv^ attulit Blnss Ausspr. 5 49 ndn. 140. 
E libris, quoa olim dauuiuvcrat Cobet Misc. crit. XV, unum niemoro Platoni- rinill : 
.inft» Crat 888'" a»2" Boph. 887" eto. (at Marc. T eadem oonstantia ibbe acribit). 
1) of. (»M 3 6:-S, cjui in vfrbo rji^priic ad proportionem formac ep«lpeic a po- 
ade«mptsm «bbb stat.uit litterum, quam seutcntiaui quo inagis fulciret ti- 
tido* uttulit Arcadicos Cyprios Boeoticos Epidaurioa iatiua Htterae riescios; cT, M- 
iani Au uicOuiOf) tab. Ht-racl 1 m (saepins tampn planior conspicitur forma. ut 
KOmip 0po6r}l\ et dfi I i i< is .TValaori Der ItalphiBcbe Dialekt p>» 27 sq 

(DJ 1900—2087 [200— 100*J 121 p| traduntur coniunctivi in -t]\, 94" in n.); lu 
tabulii vcctijtuliuni 1'Loleiniicis (KcvL = 268*) littc-rti i «ua pleramque fruitur 
e»«-de, verinn leinpflt in cnrninutivo datst: Xn,cp8^ '22 I KaTapXa^ 40 h dvaTdYn 
44 ig noin, 17 !• ic! etiam MayBer I 83). ™ 






44 



iota mutum; vcrborum ratio 



De formis in -et -rji cf. aupra pg. 37, superest ut moneam ile 
verbi <prm* altera singularis persona: qpfjc T p IV* 190, 93 2 p 1758 )> 1.' ' 

lude a fine recurremus ad verborum initium quaeque sit ratio 
rainutissimae vocalis in temporibus praeteritis perpendaraus. Et de 
verbis qui a dipthonffo 01 ordiuntur supra iam dictum est, ef i"_ f . B8, 
tum babemus d£n.i€i *Zt 38 4 — ticriei sira. u 14 20 34 p 168 I 144, 
53 15 p 986 286 Trpocfjcav p II 254s libr. f p *o npojciiecav I + 31 & 
fjbecav *218i, denique u>ucovou»ier| pll 1 l66n beoiiuiicf|[cl9ai *266n 
iuiovto '37 15 uuopeea tt VI 8 144, 19 13 — €Trapuivr|cav *op 14 11 
TrapujyriKOTCC *6 38 4 TTpoauKeiuju.evouc rcp 17 9 (0) iI>Ketuj[uiva *6b 
121 22 dJKovopr|ceu>i 157 8 bebiuiKfjc9ai p II *266»i. 

Et quoniam ad verba deducta est quneatio, facile quibus formis 
iniuste a librariis iota illud tributum ait adiungitur. Ob scripturas 
rraib€ur|i TUTxavm falea ratione usu venit cTr]t bo8eit|i etc, quae vitia non 
solum deteriores papyros obsident (e[l]r|i *eu 89 19 €ir)i *op4025 \~r\ 
42 S4]) scd paulo saepins etiam a honis librariis proveniunt (e[Tfi2TJrj- 
TuJim T na fr 2 7; p p * 1015— 832 = I 270—289 II 1—63 praebet 
clr) II 2 12 14, sed eim I 285» II 23 24 b]o8eim 11 16 uTTOT€8ein,i 17 16 
euTropujirii 52 11) ita nt mnlti illius temporis quaenam esset vera scri- 
bendi ratio ignorasse videantur. His accedit eTriTeXujiii f ot 1720; 
corrector *libri quarti de re inusicu, qui alteri vocali non reddidit 

iu8tum socinm, alteri perperam tribuit: TTOKjJH 110 19. Iu *Iatricis 
unum est TrpoSeir) 24 16. 8 ) 

Similia snnt imperativi fata, eius qui littera uj clauditur. Parva 
discrepantia in eo eolum deprehenditur, quod plerumque in libris 
male exaratis peccatur; p libr. *b: eiecjTuu II 79 fr 9 oebocGuji 85 2 
tSecTuji 26781 ouoXoreiceuji 32 \€T€c0un 3 Trappnct<k9[uj]t I 1033» ^brj- 
Xujcotuj 1076 cuTXwJpeiceuj II 267 83), *u: bibocOuji 808 eVrwt 83 12 ne- 
Traixeujt 106 12 crpapuorrtcQuji 20 (-«euj 1061416), ujKovopnc8u>t *0b 
1678; in probos libros intrusa Xereceuji 1 rra fr 557 XeYCTwt p I 46 10. 
Sufficit melioris memoriae rationeB uno test*» absolvisse: p p T 1004 



1) Qnidqnid adhnc dc acriptione «pn.ic prolatnm cet, ex vetcrum pram- 
inaticoruiu vidctur profluxisse doctriua quae num vera tit ip*e 11011 solvam (cf. 
KB1I211, addo cod. Darm.t. -.1773 ». XIV— XV M 104 1 ': enl tuiv tk ut oterfv 
ti «vpfcicCTai dvEKtpUJvnTov x^plc toO tpflc touto t«P »1 Trupdooctc bid toO t 0oO- 
ACTOI tflvat); itaqnC nOn niulium iuvut uUuli.-i' eodice» ». X — XII, m >. 
legitur <pqic. Sed mf|c acriptnm eit in Hyperidiu volumine A Eux. 11 20 30 
(„iot& . . xiimniR libidine yi\ oinittitur vel nbi nullum locum habet additur" 
Bjjum' XIII); <pnc in Platoni* I r H 828 col 1 te 1 7 17 

2) Iiim tertio a. <_'. aavculo bae formae in 1'iiguae uinro R<- iimiuuaverunt: 
«Tni BCH IV 113 eq. vs C0 6& (Tei III») €fn* CD' 181°19 (Dreri 111*0 projtimo 
«uieculo raiigiB titabilitae. Ita prima Taurinensi* papyrue optimo et tcripta tt 
•ervatn (11G») tradidit fIrji4tJfl U.iqi 38 10 41' si (ousqoan -fir\), aliaa Irgitur t\r\\ 
TLondl SOs (172» POfflnf I 45l (1S6») PPar 42 x (166»} Uvperid. Ath 14 
Bacobyl. 10«, 6t(qi FPar IObM (120») Verum etiam codice» non raro hunc 
uwin propagftverunt, of. e. g. de Homeri libri* LaRoche Textkr. 45S 466. 



rrcie^TUj 374 8 375 12 \eY€'c8w 3786 TrpctuveTtu 375 n. ln *la£ricis 
legitur X€Ye'cQuj 21 '22.') 

Qaae potui coniuncta inter Bese protuli; sed restat ut uacnioreni 
multa vocabula in Vfl iota adscriptum prae Be ferre nulla alia de 
causn, quam quod vocalia plerumque longa autecedit. Neque solum 
in fine illud additamentuni ajiparet (qjqcuu p II *852 cjvepMtui *cu 
168 ctXn8iii 120 24 ci.vaKo[-f]icu nom. *c 37 15 Taq?avni 19 13 etc), ve- 
rum etiara media vocabula discintlit (tttujix6v p 1 144 6 0avaTm<p6- 
pouc II *94 9 &priict *99 fr 2 MoucmT€T[n.v *«u 11 4 ctv8puji|[iTov 68? 

»Ttpuji|[Tun 77 15 0un|u.6c 8734), neque abhorret a brcvi voeali: lepfjai 
*op 16 13 ccXoycu £ujia 26 6 ftaictXuc *0 3fi6 (no). Quae omnia in latri- 
cis quoque inventa sunt: ToiauTm nom. 12 36 32 4 €AATT(jUI 32 36 
TtiiK6p.t[vJov 1540 ^TraKo\ouBriMai °e' 1 35. Verum tamen proba volu- 
mina praeter u[f]ir|i p II +117 12 ab hia vitifs se abatinent.*) 

Tandem eo deveni, quo iam <liu tenJebam, ut in universum quae 
res sit de ceteri9 papyris in adhibenda littera illa incertiasima brevi 
exponam. Tertio a. C. saeculo nnsquam aede movetur nisi fere in 
coniunctivi formis (cf. supra pg. 43, Mays. I 33) semel coutra morera 
appusita (£wc c»v £tuj Zun PPetr I 45 19, 237"; quod affert Mays. I 33 
M^ctji recte se habet, cf. PPetr 2 2 19), baeculo quod iu.-equiiur iam 
noii raro omiiticur .simulque saepius falso s<" sulili patitur. 8 ) 






1) Iatius pervereae rnfcionis primitiae altiuB petendac ennfc: Ictuji <5[6jei[a 
CIG Phoc. 1197 („e. IV a. C." 1'itk-nb.); bt&OTiui &»W oiootwi) PPetr 11 40, 14 » (20» 
—263) dTTOTicdTtm €8 st (ea. 260") Til_6*]c6tui 188 e (ifc ). In ttitulo Sestio (cf. 
Jeruaulem Wii n Shi.l. I 32«qq.) incisum eat Trpovort6r|TUJt 104 dvaYpaiudTUJi 106 crt]- 
cdTiui 106 (liu»j, J\anP«v^TUJi sim. C'1A HI74i7bi« 18 20, contr* in papyro» delatum 
drtoTcicdTUJt gcTuit PGrenf I t66* 5 (109»), dsoooTUH sim. PPar 17 a 10 11 11 (99»?), 

x infima aetato bdrim PLondll 331 is (VI— VU"). 

2) Alia vitiornm gencru e meml .ranacca memoria potf.->unt protrahi quoruui 
dno roaiori* sunt uiomenti, quia etiam in papyris (non vero ic VH) Bimilin in- 
veniunlur. Philonis papyru» b. VI (quae aaepe litteraui i vifciosam vociban addidit 
clau»alam uuequam mediis iiitrusit) oxhibet f&Q.\v 169 ao Trqbdiv 166 s Yevvaiv 
170 Ju cpuiv 178 ed. Scheilii. Huuc in modum ne ncriberetur iain nionendnm 
luit Herodiano (|Jofiv . , . oOk fxct to C TrpocYtYpauutvov II 489 1 L) idque non 
lam Ifl inerudito» dictum eese videtur qanm in alios grammati^o» nimias .uru- 

captaoteB; comraendnt enim ampliatam acriptnram Mucrobii exoeiptor Pari- 
«inua (JL IV 622 «1 Bimul addita causa „ne ait dn-upiiucpaTov sine dinhthongo". 
Verum Cnv irctvf|v oiujt^v ut ex Dorica consuetndine arreptae formae excueabiui- 
tur. Codices auiiijuiores aaepe Maciobii amplectuntur rationeB; inspiciatur e. g. 
1'hotii Galeanus. — Scripturas *£aipdp€voc Rep. Ath. 19 8 Bl* indipacav Isocr. 
p*p. de pace (I») 106 qui commendent caatigentve nou videutur eistare inter 
Graecae linguae anctoreg antiquos, sed iUae admodum olim fuisae familians 

e» probant quoium permnlti icrjpqiva ^KdOqipa d-ndipai TeKudipac6ai sim. 
scriboro Bolenfcfcf. Wien. 8tud, XXI 57). Unde nata sit littern 1 facile e*t intellectn. 

3; ZnTuii PLondl II 45 (169) 16t (161) XiTOupYtui 28 14 (161) dTTOCTf|CUJi 4tts7 
"««) uEiuji PI'ar 8n (199) cJtotcXiui PLeidGSI t.90j TTplocTtBuji PLondl 128sr.(95), 
(xr\\ 38 lfi auTOTfXfli 42 142 (168) uru PPar 03 y» (165) cuvtTdYMi 

i !■ II 14 (ca. 150) ucoii . . . TTepcivqi (nom.) N .1 i 8 (103) divr)i PTor I 67 ? 
dn& ^oppai PQrenf II 44 c (107), CuTriipai PPar 68 iih (165) duciv 1 408 (IP) 

.ripujKiv PGrenf II 68l (100) al. (Maya. 1 33). T1m1.11 nnn ita viilgalum esso 




iota mutum. vcrboruni ratio 

De fnrmia in -ei -m cf. supra pfj. 37, superest ut monenm <Ie 
verbi qjriM» altera singularia persona: cpn,c T p IV 190,93 2 p 1758 2lr) 

Inde a fine recurremus ad verborum initiuui quaeque sit ratio 
rainutissimae voealis in temporibua prnoteritis perpeiulamns. Et He 
verbi» qni a clipthongo ai ordiuntur supra iam dictum ea 88, 

tum babemus e£r|iu *Ix 3b 4 — ckrjei sim. u 14 21; :u p H»8 I 144, 
53 16 p 986 28 5 Trpocf|eo.v p II 2542 libr. f *6 Trpo|en,eeav I *31 « 
tlbecav *218l, deniqne UJiKOVOur|er| pll + 166il b£biunicf|[clGai *26G 17 
ujiovTO T 37 16 unoue9a tt VI* 144, 19 13 — errapujvricav *op 14 1* 
Trapuivr|K6T€c *8 38 4 TrpocuiK€iu»uevouc np 17 9 (o) UJKeiuj[uiva *0b 
121 22 diKOVopricGuji 157 8 bebiuiKn,c6ai p II *266si. 

Et quonisni ad verba deducta est quneetio, facile quibus lormis 
iniuste a librariia iota illud tributum sit adiungitur. Ob gcripturas 
naibeum tuyxo-vtii falsa ratione usu venit eir|i boGeim etc, quae vitia non 
solum deteriores papyros obsident (fcpjrp *tu 89 19 eir|i *op40 25 [-n, 
42 34]) sed paulo saepius etiam a bonfa librariis proveniiint (t[Trir]r|- 
TuJirn T rra fr 2?; p p +1015-832 = I 270-289 II 1—63 praebej 
eirj II 2 12 H, sed eTm I 2859 II 23 24 b]o8eiqi 11 16 imoTeGeirii I7i6 
€UTropiuin,L 52 n) ita ut raulti illins temporis quaenam esset vera scri- 
bendi ratio ignorasse videantur. His accedit eTTiTeXunu f oi 1720; 
corrector *libri quarti de re musica, qui alteri vocah uon reddidit 

iustnm socium, alteri perperam tribuit: TTOKOH 110 19. In *Iatricis 
iinum eat npoBeiri 24 I5. s ) 

Similia sunt imperativi fata, eius qui littera uj clauditur. Parva 
discrepantia in eo solum deprebenditur, quod plerumque in libris 
male exaratis peccatur; p libr. *b: e£e'e]Tuit II 79 fr 9 beboc&wi 85 S 
e?e'cTUJi 26731 ouoXoYeicfiuu 32 XeY^cGuii 3 nappnciac6[ui]i I 103 3a (br|- 
XuicdTui 1076 cufXwpekGui II 267 33), *u: cubocQuu 808 ecrun 83 12 ne- 
TratxBun 106 12 dcpapuoTTecQuu 20 (-ecQui 106 14 16), ujKovour|c8uu *6b 
1578; in probos libros intrusa Xereceuii +rra fr 557 XeTeruii pl 46i0. 
Sufficit melioris memoriae rattones uno teste absolvisse: p p + 1004 



1) Quidquid adhuc de acriptione cpr^ic prolatnm est, ex veterum grom- 
maticoruui videtur profluxiase doctrina quae num vera sit ipse nou eolvani (cf. 
Kli II 211, addo cod. Darmst. 2773 s. XIV— XV fol. 104 b : eul tujv gic m oiibev 

Tl EUpiCKETUl dvfKCUUJVTJTOV X ,1J pl c T0<J ^PtK' TOUTO T«P M TtOpdboClC bld TOO I 000- 

XeTat etvai); ilaque non mullum iuvat altnlixse codices s. X — XII, in quibu* 
legitm- <nr)ic. Sed q5f|c scripcnm est in liyperidia volumine A Enx. 11 20 30 
(„iot:i . . . suiiuua libidine vel oiuittitur vel ubi nullum locutn habot ailditur"' 
BlaHs' XIII); cpqc in Platonis Lachetis pap. Osy II 228 col 1 10 17 n. 

2) Iam tertio a. C. sai j culo hae foroiae in linfruae usnm e« insinuaverunt : 
tlni BCH IV 113 sq. v«. &0 65 (Tei 111"} eiq* CD 1 181 c 23 (Dreri III» 1 ) proximo 
^aeculo maKis Btabilitae. Ita prima TanrinenBis papyrus optime et ecripta ^t 
servadt (116*) tmdjdit rifu42« BcCr) 1 S8 l9 *" 2 s * ("»sqnam -fCn), alias U-gitnr elrii 
TLondJ 30,i (172": POrenfl 46 a (126*) PPar 42 2 (166*) Hyperid. Atb. i* 
Baccbyl. 10 12, ©eup PPar 15uH (120 a ). Verum etiam codices non raro hunc 
usum propagavernnt, cf, e. g. de Homeri libris LaRoche Textkr. 45S 456. 



iota mutum falso posituui 



45 



^tuj 374 8 876« \cficQu} 3786 TrpauvcTw 375 n. In *Iafcricis 
legitur Xet^c8u> 21 22.') 

Quae potui coniuncta intpr sese protuli; sed restat ut uiemorem 
multa vocabula in VH iota adacriptum prae se ferre nulla alia de 
causa, quam quod vocalis pleruuique longa antecedit. Neque Boluru 
in fine illiid additainentum apparet (cpncun p II *852 aveftfivi *eu 
168 dXriefii 12024 dvoXo[Tji«i uom. *c 37 16 Tdcpavili 19 18 etc), ve- 
ruiii etiam media vueabula di?cindit (tttujixov p I 144 6 6a.vaTn.up6- 
pouc II *949 ^q?nice *99 fr 2 MoucmTeT|V|V *eu 11 4 dv9piui|[Trov 687 
npcDi|[TUJi 77 15 0uu|u6c 87 3«), neque ahhorret a brrvi vocali: tcpf)at 
*op 16 13 dXoTat Cujia 26 6 patctXelc *6 35 6 (no). Quae omnia in iatri- 
cis quoque iuveutn sunt: ToictuTru num. 12 SB 32 4 GAATTWJ 32 36 
TT|iK6ue[vJov 15 4« ^TTaKoXouGnpai be 1 35. Verum tamen proba volu- 
mina praeter u[t]iti,i p II f 117 12 ab his viiirs se abstinent. 9 ) 

Tandem eo deveni, quo iam diu tendebam, ut in univeraum quae 
res sit de eeteris papvris iu adhibcnda littera illa ineertissima brevi 
exponam. Tertio a. C/saeculo nusquam sede movetur nisi ferc in 
coniunctivi formis (cf. supra pg. 43, Mays. I 33) semel contra tuorem 
apposita (tait uv £yw £uii PPetr I 45 19, 237*; quod uffert Mtiys. I 33 
u-ectp recte se habut, cf. PPetr* 2 19), baeculo quod juaequitur iam 
nou raro omitlitur siruulque saepius falao se atMi patitur.') 



1) Iittua perversae rutionis primitiae altina petc-ndair sunt: ?CTU»i fi[6J«i[a 
ClGPhoc. 119 7 („a. IVa.C. 4 ' Dittenb.); oeocttum fjiro cuootuh) PPetr II 40, 14 s (258 
— 253) diroTicdTuu 68» (o*. 260») # ti184]c8uji 122 6 (it). In ttitulo 8estio (cf. 
Jeru*alem YWti. Stod. 1 32eqq.) inclanm est rrpovor|8n.Tiui 104 dva-fpauidTUJi 106ctt|- 
cdTU» 106 (120"', XauBav^tuil siin. UIA 111 74 tTbia ltt so. contr* in papyioa delatnm 
dTroTiicdTun fCTun PGrenf J t6fi4 6 <109 a ), dTToboriui stm. PPar t7 s 10 w u (99*?), 
cf. ex inBma aetate Mtuji PLondll 381 is (VI— VII"). 

2) Aliii vitiomm generu e meml ranacca tuemoriu potmunt protrahi 41101-1.111 
duo muioris sunt momenti, quia eiium in papyria (non vero in VH) aimilia tn- 
-.-.•muntur. Pbilonis papyrns 8. VI ifquae saepe litterara 1 vitio*am vocibus addidii 
clausulam ntisquam mediie intrustt) exhibet yeX&iv 169 xe Ttqciaiv 166 s Yfvvaiv 
170 3D Epctiv 178:, ed. Scheilii. Hunc in inodum ne nciiberetur ism monendnm 
tmt Herodiano (podv . . . ouk e"xci to > TrpocYCYpauu.€vov II 422 t I.) idque non 
tam in inetuditoB dictum esse videtur quam in alios gratumaticos nimias ai-gu- 
tia» cuptantcs; commendat enim amplintam scriptniani Mncrobii exccrptor Pari- 
tiuu* OL IV C22ii siiunl udditu caueu „ne sit UTCupdu^uxov «iue diphthongo". 
Verum Zflv i«ivf)v biqinv nt ex Dorica connuetudine arreptae formae ezcusahan- 
tar. Codicea antiquioreB eaepe Macrobii amplectuntur rationes; inapiciatur e. g. 
Photii Galeanus. — Scripturas iEaipdpevoc ttep. Ath. 19 » Bl l ircdipacav lsocr. 
pap. de pace (i 1 ') 106 qui commendent caatigentve non videntur exatare inter 
Graecao linguue auctores antiquoa, sed illas admodum olim tuiase familiann 
codices probant quonim per mulri ec^urpva CKdQqipa ditdipai TfKpdipacOai sim. 
scribero solent (cf. Wien Stud. XXI 67). Unde nata sit littmn 1 facile ost intellectu. 

8) lr\rdii PLondl 11 46 (168) 161 (161) \vTOUpftDt 28i« (161) dit0CTT|CUn 40 2* 
(162) «liuji PPar8n(l29) fJTtiTtXuu PLeldOSl (Mj TtpJocTiedii PLoudl 128x6(96), 
inta 28 1.1 (161), *Tr|i 38 1« arJT0T€/\^i 42 Ufl (168) pqi PPar 6S 3» (165) CUv6TdTT|t 
PLuid B II 14 (ca. 160) n^cqi . . . TTtpclvqt (nom.) N 11 1 9 (10:i) ujvru PTor I 67 7 
(119). dnd floppdi PQrenf II 44 c (107). loTqipdi PPar 680« (166) dnciv 1 ios (II r ) 
cuMTt^npunciv 1'Grenf I( 687 (100) al. (Mayn. 1 33). Tamen non ita vnlgatum enfl 



46 



iofca umt.um falan ponituin 



Magna vero perturbatio est si primi p. C. librarios contempla- 
innr; redundant acta et epiatulae huius aetatia pravis acripturis suntque 
inter manifestissima huius abnsus specimina rnutuae Chaeremouis Apol- 
lonii socioromque litterae. 1 ) Nunc demum in scribendi usum recipi 
coepit quod inter pronuntiaudum iam dudum in more erat: altero 
p. C. saeculo rarescit illa vocalis*) et ultima sunt exempla, si quaeris 
falso positam, dvocXuiicnc BU 348 n (166) 6tvujiuj 72 7 (I9lj. Plane 
omittitur inde a prima s. III parte. 3 ) Sic deest etiam in sacrorum 
librorum monumentis vetustissimis velut in Vaticano 4 ) Sinaitico Sar- 
raviano Augiensi aliis, sed reduci coepit saeculo VII.*) Codices d>- 
nique s. X, XI, XII permultis locis etiain falso positam servarunt 8 ), 
cf. e. g. de Homeri Venetis A et B La Hoche Homeri Odyss. praei 
36 — 38, suntque in hac re Jibri qui vel s. XVI conscripti illa vitia 
nondum plane abiecerint. 

Verum haec qui byzautinorum rationes aperiet latius tractabit; 
ipse ad siugula pede converso ea vocabula collustrabo in quibus lit- 
tera i longam subsequens vocalem paulatim a viva lingua contempta 
in scribendo solum retenta est. Ali altera parte si cui voci perperam 
a posteris litternla illa est addita eadem diligentia commemorabo. i^ua 
in re ut plura e codicum iectionibus apponerem illud me permovit, 
quod aliqnid me allaturum esse speraveram ad scriptorum rationes 
percipiendas. 7 ) Haec ergo e VH digua videntur quae afteramus. 



vitium i;x hin clamm csau arlilror, quod liam eu. dn cuu*a monco. ut de aetate 
papjri Hyperideae A J illiuB cui BlasB (."XXVI) palmam oflert certiuE poBait 
eari. Flie enim nlteri u. C. saeculo odscripsit, vel altius progrefc8iinis>, ni iota fulso 
adscnptum reluctaretur. Sed 16' 08 in hae re peccatur, qnod latius vitium 
niuiiauhf probat quaui illud saeculum admisit. Ne aitnium recedas inonent etiuui 
formuc t!irw\r|utrTov 16 d<peAmcav(ra 36, dcindc bina puncta in cupite Litterao iotn 
(OYTOCI, INA), qualia iu VU frustia quaeruntur. Si quid intelligo Hevillouti 
iea alt«ra primi p. C. soeculi parte vel paulo post procedit. Noc dcsunt in 
VII libri, qui liuic uuiuoduuj «iniiles reperiuutur. 

1) Bcnptae intra ani.iim 70 i-t 84 p. C: BU 24« 249 631 694—697 Eodeu 
referundu epistula BU 417 (Xuipquuiv AtocKopuii) cuiua aetatem Viereck non rectc 
indicavit cuui d«s s. II — III cogituret. 

2) Sic boroacopi tabuta, qnam Weyer propU « nrtioOM aatronomic»» aut 
96* aut 166f confectam esse atatnit (cf. Hyperid. ed. Bl.* XXV), rum nuxquum 
ibi iota omissum sit scmcl vihose ndscriptnm (irp]oeTi6uii PLond I rj8»i), priori 
anuo potius viudicauda, cui iaiu ulia de cauxa lamat Bluss. 

8) Novisshnnm cet u^Tpuu liU 688 10 (221); hao in re uuixin.. iu hti ramrn 
pruesCriptiB lotft. ruliiietur, vulut tuii timiujtutuii 106 » (109). In pupyro moffica 
WL (k. III — IV) *f»t irji 641 uiro6r|pocuvniCw 464; in Bynantinonim 
papyris detBt littera praeter aYtuiTdTun BD 103 w (VI— VII) et xuapfcM PtJrcnf 
I 104 8 (VI— VII) 

4'i 8ed cf. puulo post pg. 47 adn. 8. 

6) cf. Scbmiedel §5u. 

!'■) Antiquum vitinm potius servntuni quam illia temporibun rediuU.-grauiiu 
mihi quid-iu persnaaum est neque poterit aliUr iudicaru qui correctorum mamn 
animadvcrt 

"louiam iu huc quaustion? (cf. 1'sener, Ueber nachlautendee JoU 
J. J 1866, La iioche Z. f. d. o. U. 1865, 89—128) bis Untnm oodicibus usi sont 



iota iiiutuni; verbornm eonspi-ctux 



47 



"Aibric *eu 619 804 *6 27 wn 28e ♦* VIII* 139, 3d — "Abnc 
■eu 4021 1 ). 

dibeiv p I »366 7 T u 14;« (o) *p 15 88 18 33(V) 40 u 78lfl 74 * 
75 27 86 11 37 — npocdbui[p]€V 406*); negligitur i in aoristo: fjcev 
7317 77« ckai 174 8227. 

aicpa p *1012 VII" 11, 112 (o> 

ujibfjc ♦np' 4722 — \hbi\ *p 73 12 32 98 38 *Zt 4u. 

tov dibuy *p 2024. 

iTTuibdc ' if av* 144, 36». 

xiGapujboTc *p 28 22 -oujv 99 6. 

Koipuibo[0 tai 291». 

KuipujibriQ^VTUJV *eu 93 18 Kujpujiboufpevoi p 245 VIII- 174,47 
KJuipuibouvfTec T Tra fr 18 10. 

xujptmbiac *Ak pg. 62 33 MekLer — KUipuibia p 1 *59 3* * 107 10 II 
280 fr 8 *eu 93 28 + nb 4 15 A*n 4 d 2 4*8, 

K[ui]u.uiibOYP<4q)UJV *u ll>27 — Kwpujbo-fpctcpoc *u 8826 p II *2902. 

KuipujboTroi6c *p 99 2 p 1 +352 11. 

Xuciuibujv *Zt 7 2. 

peXwboupevoi f Trb 85 pe\wbri8ujci *p 98 17. 

peXunbta *p 10723 — peXtubia L2 4 53 8 107 18 p 293 2... 

irapujbri + P 1723. 

npocujbia p I 1 15517 n *V1 8 185, 36 4. 

(jajujujtbov t K 1* 3, 1 16 (o) — fjaujaiboc + nb 8 17 19. 

CTTOubatonapdiibiuv (sie legi) Zt 74 3. 

TpuJTuiibujv p I ^237-28 — TjpaTwbou 1 a\ 2918 Tpa-rujbujv *p 98 1 
T]patuibpT[c A*tt 10° c. 

Tpafuj|b6iv *6 28 4 TpuYujbeiTai + oi 7 18. 

Tpa-fUJibia + Trb 4ifi 5 19 6i3 2) 9 13 10 12 15 + njj 205 28 16 rr 'VII* 
99, 2227 160, 63 p II +23728 ♦Ak 31 5 — TpaTwbia *nb 3 15 B?8 
7T *VF 136, IO25 ♦VIP 159, 4li *XP 163, lOl A*n 11 6 p I »194« 
*197 9. 

Tpa-fUJibonoioc f nb 8 14. 



viri docti: Homeri AB Sophoclis L DemoBtheijis I 1'laLonisB t' Apollonii RhodiiL, 
nOnnallo* addum qui in hac re non frustra cousuluntur: Herodoti libri (miixinn- 
CP), Ari8tophani8 Bavennaa et Venetas, Polybii A, Strabonio A, Anlhologiae 
Palatinus, Babiii Atbou*, Mytbographorum 1'alatinus, losephi A II — 20: Ambro- 
sianus (cf. Nieselll visq.)Bl: Vaticanos (cf. Nieae VI ix), Clomentis Alexandrini I' 
(idem Eunebium lustinum Athenagoram continet ex Arethae maiiibuB profectu8!, 
Pappi codex. 

1) Papvius magica WL (s. DI— IV») ecribit AIAHC 246 Xluvn AJAOY 1462 
UAH 1777 AIACOC {~uJ) 1964; signis suprascriptis vocalem i non inaneni rssr 

indicatur, cf. fiidc et participii formas in -uia -uiac. 

2) aibciv etium Vaticanua LXX 1«. IV) servavvt 2Par29a8, 2Esdl7 6T 21 s«, 
cl". CTTACIAGjN \= ini\bwv) Deut. 18 n in eodem libro; pro cuvdictxoi scripsorunt 
cuv£cerai (ai ~ e) Philoponi librarii ln Ar. de gen, 103 3 ed Berol. 



48 



iota iiiiituiii , virhonim conspectua 



TpaxuJbioTToioTc M X* 72, J$3. 

Verum recte exbibetur: 

dboXecxia tt +VIL 2 95, 179 dboAe[cxoOv]Ta *It 88 d|ooXtcxwc 
*op 1 10, deinde 

dbo\ecx[6]T[€po]v p I *212».') 

diTTOufciv *eu 119 6 — |ott€iv t k I 2 82, 9 13 (dub.) dTToucric *u. 
127 6516.*) 

YiviLckuj, nusquatn tivujickuj. 8 ) 

T[p]abipu *8 282 Kpedbi[a (si certum est) *op 18 !».*') 

b(Liujuic[i|v (-GJH-) r P fr 73 in versu Houieri. 6 ) 
Zujiov'*9b 111 1 112io 1144 1256 1264 128e 157 19 1702* 
17322 1798 (Ztua I684) *6a 26 11 11 31 137 16 14627 LBil 24ei6 

t*C 513 84 86 18 32 20 25 22 28 27 27 28 34 11 *€U 82 2 1156 129 27 

*op 26e tat 2874 7 *p 20 35 p I »9823 *215 22 II +811 T 33 2 ti66a 
»np 406 Ti nv 2 173,758 +01 77 A*€G7e *TT fr 5 b 3 col 13 b s fc *V 
16 13 VP 62, 2 1 65,7 9 p418 IX» 85,14 6 p*105fi VI 1 2, 19 6 p 1049 



1) De origine buiua vocis cf. GM 3 204 (d-r|bo-X£cxn,c) WSchuhte qu. ep. 463; 
diboXecxn.c Uodl-ani Platonia cst scriptura (cf. dibo\«x<av Theait. 196° riiboMcxai 
Crut, 40j b etc.), quuni olim ilefendit Useuer nunc sociob nanctus Schansium et 
Wohlrabium. Tum Demo*thenia I scribit difcotecxcvv prooem. 66, forsan etiaro 
AIAOA6CXOC in Ciceroniu Mediceo (ad Att. XVI 1 1 s> eodem B|iectat. 

2) Quia hoc mbum apud eequiores in oblitiuiieni ventiat, tuuic QX uu.ce.iv 
oboriri poluit dtcceiv auadcnte inanper nau metrico. ldem praeter alia etiam io 
verlio Xn,i£€c8cu factuiu vui. Et vel dtTTCiv ncribitur, vclut biaiTTdvrujv Sill 

iu Ar. iii- oaaL 17 7 A. 

31 p 1 10 84 Ul 1; 169 ih 167 m 204 lii 210 ss 261 xo 348 H 312 7 11 10 18 12 io 
17 ix 1« 82 v 102 fris 221 87 268 6 260 2» 2C1 1 na 8 s « *> lOmu 167 i'r 1 6 3 • 
44 10 46 9 op 41 8 42 8.1 eu 96 ss 117 17 11" » U 18 U 20 9 28 U 26 11 64 & 31 M 
66 163- Gu 16 19 ttC 3417 ir JV» 106, 67 o X»6,26io TtT 1» m 1 4 24 4 k 1» 80, 7 n 
92,111» xllo 9? XI* 22, 38 86, 16 10 Ak 22 i ai 81 4 OplOOS V 11 427, 130s 428, 
131 4 480, 183 B 433, 130 9 ti p 1389 V 1074, 86 14 p 118 VII 1672,11 fr »7 
p 1677 — 1679 VUl* 29, 4 13 p 1049 18 9 p 1641 2 1T p 495 (rtXV) tsVb II pOSSO 1 
latr 1 n 4z&. Porma tivuhckuj iti litulia nou legitur (ci\ e. c. CD" 11« n 119» 4* 
4HVI A .1:1), mmI nupi-r ioveutum tat TVfytbtOtOiKl KaTaYivodicitouci R*p, Atb. 767 
77fllil" (BcrijiHit lilr. qnartUB iu udnotandu liltira i dlligent; ulihi in hoc rolu- 
min. virlium ilhid non recnrrit) tivujickiv Herodai 6 xi , nnde Blaia (KH II 891) 
eam mtlionui MM scribendi formum atntuit; nt pnuiu post (N 689) hac opituoue 
rurma deceaait, titulii eilentioque graiumaucoruin recte oedenft. Quae rcliquae 
MUtt papvri cuin VH faciunt: t i Tvuj|ckouci(v) Plnt. Phned. p \. 94., 89 2C, l a. 
tivUJCKiiv"UvP'-rid. Eux. 10 26 Phil. 4 18 Ath. 8 10 11, PlVlr II 7b a 80 u. (ca. 
260») IM.oi.d 1 17 ll 19 is (161») PTor 1 80 io (116») al. Neqna qnod e»t m libell« 
palimpB. b. V Bcriptoris Keoplatonici col. 2 m> titvuji|ckouciv (cf. M. Hh. 47}. 
i|uiim vul«ti " nm cptCTig locis (14 ,r ) yitvujckuj icribitur habetque ille Ubi 
hoc morii, ut venmum finem potiasimnm fAl*a littcm claudat: pm 6ou 
ttXt)i Hoc kj rf. i'.i s ib ii 6i 7n, rariu» medio peccet versu ^cf. 2?» 6 4 11 n 

4) Etiam iu hii uominibuy littera i a reccntibua libruriia maiorv vi do- 
iialur, quim nondnm HOTerel BerodioOHi: Tpdhmv rtv Ttjl i II 4*7 90 I ftj 
Tpa»6(ou Strabo 876, Tpulbiov luliani libri ut 209 n 380 i 448 10 Hertl.. Kpcal&furv 
Mich. Akumin. [« Xil] I tlfl ftd Lftmbr. OOd 

6) 6uu)iri \enetuB A coiu>tant«r, cf. I.n Rocho L 1. 122; 6punf|iov Long. 
tt. tV 42 ii (codei) itnprobaTit Vahleu. 



iota mutnm: conapectus verborum (Zunov) 



49 



11 2 pll91 fragm. nov. 1 7 y 391 11 ie p 1577—1579 VIII* 27, 2i 

32, 7 34 *Iatr 817 42 112628 1318 1431 1741 181822 2244S62 
23 4 26 611 13 28910 3133 36 39 32 1 4 18 33 16 48 46 f r 2 6 — luiov 
26 1 3932 p I *196i5 *2167 II *1746 *9a 12 n *irb 6w +u 15 ss 
p 1012 VII* 24, 34«.') 

<pi/\6runov *e 39e — <pi\6£wov *It 272. 

Zwbi[a p 1049 46. 

C]u)biai<6v *u 100 13. Falso -tui- interdam scribitur ia voce Cujrj: 

Zuuf| p I *2109 II *163e *rra fr 21 6 *6 34 36 3669 16 3726 *oi 
93 14 22 *&a 16 18 t* I» 85, 2 14 tey xi* 41, 22 10 p 98G 10 9 — 
£oiir| *0 3587 3680 'Ak 21 39 p I * 213 28.*) 

KCuiYpcupoc (CtUYpacpia) p I »7034 *131 20 *138 88 II »1248 * 166 9 
♦21413 *2976 p 1013 Scott Hercul. 307 9 *i& 31 io.«) 
ZwidTryroe p *1055 VI 1 2, 126 recte se habet 
f|[p]wiov (t6v-ct[i]xov) f rtS 5 16.*) Perperam vero nomini rjpwc 
iota appiagitur: f|pu»iwv p II + 112u (fipuiwv libr. *b 77 12) I *2153 
[sic o, sed n: f]pu>wv quod etiam p I 20022 (no) 215 14 (no) legitur; 
rjpujci tnp 39 n +rre 32 12, f|puj€ca fi 206 = Hom. B 483]. 

evnooi) (drroGvrfcKw) *+c 1 35 22 p II ^25022 *e 6n 2035 2822 
29 8 83 374 tto fr 29 n tab VI pezzo 2 M X* 72, 3 4 74, 6i p *1013 

tScott. Hercal. 309 8 *Iatr 11 28.*) 
1) Ziuuuv Aristot. Rep. Ath,85is, Wjioiov semper praebet PPar 1 =Eud (il aI ); 
6€tfrv doZujuuv PLeid G 11(99*), deiCweioc metro repugnante APIX792 1 (Zujittv 
ib. VII 517»), cf. Zitaiov Daniaac. 199» (R.) in margine codicis s. X. 

2) Zu»f|c Wien. Sttz.-Ber. 1895 tl4 9 (tiL Car. vetuetioria aetatds) Cunai 
Phtlop. phys. 839 u codex. 

»3) Ne iota apponatur monait iam Herodianus (EuiYpdipov . . . o6k e"x €l TO ' 
npotYt f paupivov IL 615 88 L); ZuitYpd<poc uU>rfP (1< J > ' a cwif pa<pn,ua eolif.a est oodicia 
T Platonis ecriptura (cf. Theag. 126° Crat. 429» 430« Soph. 236 b Gorg. 453" aL), 
similia in Legum codice inveniuntnr (Junfpdqxjjv 769* b Zujifpdcpoic 65C°), frustra 
quaeruntur m Bodleiano; in cod, Alei. Aphrod. de an. 146 u Bruua ezatat 
Zunvpdcpoi, quod retinet editor. 

4) fipujiurv in Epictetae teatumento (B i< 87, Bed rjpuJujv ia) recte videtur in 
diacrimen vocaaae Blasa (KB I 456), quamquain etiam alia eiusmodi erfossa sunt 
exempla: ripuJuca KE 228 b 7 = Mua. Brit. 626 (hipis cuni oura inBcriptus est; 
quod affert taroquam eimile h. 1. Hicks: HEPOIN CIA IV 3, ut dualis omitti de- 
boit, cf. Meiet 8 139), ffjpuiiciv CIG 947, qpujiuiv BCH IV 286 (Pari s. 0—1'; aed 
eodem looo qpujujv invenitnr, libuitque lapicidae etiam f\ fJouMn ter exaculpere); 
VlpuViujv Thncyd. 2 74 F. — Hpujioric (cf. KB I 186 Meist. 8 66) memoratur PPetr 
11 140 u (ca. 260*) PPar 63 l (166*); hnnc in modum scribere solet loaephi (Ant. 
1 1 — 201 cod. A, cui qnod Niese iidem dieerte abrogaverit (cf. vol. HI vu) nemo pnto 
laadabit; 'Hpujtbou 'HpuJiorii in bello Iud. 7 hb 986 servavit L, 'HpuJioiavoc in 
acholiis Homeri Venetus A (cf. Dind. ad vol. I 19 i La Hoche 1. 1. 120). 

6) Equidem recentioribus scriptoribua litteram i haud reatituerim, nam 
praetor Parthenii Autoninique Liberalis Palatinum (drroQvrVcKt-t 20 l Salt. (mt- 
evr|icicov 126 s Mart. ai.) et Simplicii in Ar. Cat. Marcianum 224 (cf. Diels ad 
Sioipl. Phys. vol. Iu) nusquam QvriicKUj scribitur in iis libria, qui totienB cdiiruj 
aervarnnt. Inter poetica praeter Homeri Veoetnm A pleniorem aequuntor scrip- 
turam Anthologiae Libet (cf GM 8 188) et Athoua Babrii, tum 6vn,tcK0Ucrv Hom. 
\x 22 in cod. N acribitur. In Atticorum papyria (de tit. [mj cf. Moist.* 36) -»t 
CbOxxrt, Maiaoriu Qr»«ca 4 



50 



iota mntiim: conspcctug vcrborum (0pdtKn,) 



0pd»KTi *eu 253 12 6paiKac *It 152 0pdiTTr)c Ak 5 l (o) — Aiujv 
6 0pd£ +Ak pg. 79 18 Mekler. 1 ) 

Kwioc *latr 12 9 Kuutou 1236.*) 

XncTfjc p 1 +3426 U +161 fr 2« *eu 42 1 XnapiKd + k Vlll' 
138, 2i. 3 ). 

paJrdiCovTec? (an TraiZovTec ?) p 1096 VHI* 79, 9a. 4 ) 

MiHVf|CKio cu 104« 10520 *Trp 108 *op 30 u p II +241 15 , na 
5 11 fr 386 *m 96a *9 9 17 +ct 7 6 +u 13s 14 12 p 999 11 10 <t> p 57 
OI62,3ii *Iatrl8n 24 20 31 6 34 35 21. 5 ) 

Nnpfjib€[c *eu 53 10 (cf. pg. 39). 

oi]puj£ouctv p II *69 Ir 4 oiu.ui£ou[civ +134 88 olu.ii)£rj +u 18 19 
..MdJZ..CA *om 5 7.*) 

rcpaoTTiToc +k V 10, 8» (irpattuc na 16 u).') 

irpwrrv *m 21 16 *6d 4li p p 472 45 p XI 1 142, 3 11.*) 

dnoOv]f|icK€iv Plat. Phaed. PPetr [ 18 1*7, sed dno0vr|CK€iv Rep. Ath. 65 4, 
Hypeiid. in Dem. p. 10 23 Bl. s , Rev. aTch. 1862 (tome 2) 144 10 in fragmeuto om- 
toris ignoti. dciude PPar »23 18 (1G6»> PTor II t46 »i (120»), Herondaa I «0. 
6]v(ScKovT€C Barcr.yl. 13 138. 

1) epfitE PPetr I 40, 8 s (287 »1 II 102 l 166, 1 to 2 ig (ca. 260*) 160» i 161 i 
,200») PPar 210 s (II»), Opdieop PPetr 1 54 ie (226») ; cf. Meut. 8 G4. 

2) Kunuji PPetr II 66 » (ca. 260*) Kunoc 1 54 as (.226»); Kujiov tooopb. I 
1 6»s K. 

8) Xr)icr[.. PPctr 1 29 (fr. libri s. iv— in) Xmcrdc II 162 it » (fr. Attir.) 
XmcTatc Hyp. rid. Lyo. 2 XnicTC-puiv Bull. Alox. JI 70 u n; (pap. III») — Xricrd. 
12io 1.157») Xricnliv 46 i (163») Xqcrpl U. roclas 6 10, cf. t>M* 187 Meutt.* »7. 

ti uf, l'B<ner 1. 1. 238; MOTattiu iiBdem vindicandum qui dlcaiv Xn.lt* c8at 
in pedfKlrem uennonem lnduxerunt Philo I 178 7 uaTaidZuiv, «ed codex op:irn>.« 
U KOTafluiv, nnde uaTdiZuiv rlicneri». Similiter paTatdZiujv pro uaTdlwv (uatai- 
Zwv L) ta cd.i. f Pal. Sophocl. OT 891. 

5) cf. IKencr 1. 1. 246. Plntonis libri partim recte scnbunt (sic B sue- 
piBBime, dvauiuvf|iCK0VTai Pbuedo 76» etiam D) partim vulgarem reccperunt tuuim 
(T); dvauiMvf|iCK0Dcav Liio Chrvs. 60 l M, dvaMiuvrncKciv Longin. w€pl ftfi 
Walz IX 64» ParihinuH; 0Tcouiuvf|tcK0v Clem. Alex. Paed. 196 n M, OTtouiMvr^tocn 
227 7 I', Miuvn,icK€w Protr. 115 * P. In papyris exstat GnQMtM^+K**^ PP»r 63 
»7 (166*). 

6) Unetier 1. 1. 242 in censum vocato uVunEcv <p 272 Palimpw. Syr. litteram i 
non esse huic verbo provriam contcndii, quod non persnasit OMcycro GX; 

71 Vooem npfioc iota muto caruisBe titulorum papyrorumque consenaui de- 
clarat, cf. TTpOoc viri nomcn CIA II 496 so (IV* 1 , Meui* 64; verum TTPAIAIC 
CIQ Sept I 3101 (111") ubi rtpaatc legerat Boeckli rectiue iipa<€>faic traiuacripBit 
Dittenberger) npdoc Ari.itot. rep. Ath. '22.'. rrpdoi 24« TrpaoTqc 38 j Hypei 
Dcm 26« I»ocr. pap s. LI» MittER n — III 74 4, neque inter veteres granunati- 
cob repperitnr, qui huiu» quacntiouig mentionem faciat, cf. The*aur. VI 1526* 
Adde quod neque Platonis Clarkianutt MarcianueTe (cf. Crat. 406* Sopb Rf 
Crito 43" etc.) neque DemoBtbenia I (Voemel Cont. 32) iormas exhibent ba*ta 
ill& arnpliiicatiu. Byzantinorum ni fallor tenemus doctrinum, qnae hand Bcio aa 
oz comparatione vociu pfiiov orta tit. Ht profecto nullo ncgotio permultn aSer* 
:iiiioiu;i i|ii.n- augendi rotioncin inhuns tribumil tcmporibni, e g it> 
Polybii oodiuc optimu F corxector demum iota intulit (itpAoc W 42 l F irpdix P 1 . 
RpaoTr|Tii V 11 s F 5 I" nl V Attenda.1 qn0QO6 ijlossanim ordinem in Photii (»»le*no: 
rrpauiTiiHlav Ttpdujc rcpdiov npdoc 

8) Ttpu'ir|v pruencnbit H.ti> luinun (I 490 4 II 674 ss); Tipujiqv vulgo logitur 
in PlatoniB B (cf. Parmi-n. l.tiV' 172" etc.) habctqne losephi in Ap. 2 ti codex. 
«ed upujriv libri Thucyd. 3 iss, llyperid. Kux. 86 (fucrat TTPOIHNi PPar 20 34 (163»). 



iota uiutuni: connpectu» verboruin (pdtinoc) 



51 



pdtbioc ina 13 24 *oi 16 10 *u 24 s 74 14 98 id *«e 36 12 (— ntp 
106) p 1 »43 10 '6630 '84 22 M5O20 +366« *6 34n *c 269 *Ak 
326 (o) tt •VI 1 173, 24916 178, 29« 182, 338 A VI 1243, 2io 
•tfij 11 11 *Iatr 16 23 2240 — pdotoc 16 29 3341 38 5 *op 3i7 28 28 

*n 17° 4 p I •174il II »294 fr22 VII* 43, 58, P/talON +01 1837. 1 ) 

pfiiov f TTa £r 85 (ipee legij — paov 1 U 11"7. 

pJfitcTOv *eu 122 18 paiCTa(?) p I »351 13 I. 

paiCTuivrj *6b 15724 + ot 16 M. 

pa6up6T«p' €tc€t 9? +XI* 40, 21 7. 

pa8uuia *op 28 32 p II »31 6 *M X* 77, 124. 

pa9uu.e?v ♦tto fr 49 n. 8 ) 

cujZuj +Tta 11 16 fr 347 36 6 80 lo *€u 94 2 *oi 15 27 34 4d 18 16 
87 28 *p 48 399 p I +254 16 +2589 +3614 H +188 +136 10 *271 12 
+ p 23 27 n *V1 S 184, 353 p *1012 VIP 16, 20 8 € +JP 8 11 *Iatr 

1349 29: c]uico[u]ct *M X s 80, 18 2 cujcwuev +at 27113 cuicavra +Ak 
3 1S. Falsus est SAminon in recensione libri p II 'cujEuj (vereinzelt 
cujZuj)' Bliitt. f. d. bayr. Gyinn. 1889 139. 8 ) 
uTtepujotc *€u 10 ig 11 12 (utrumque ipse legi). 
i) e£ M.-ist v tH; ^dioioc pap. Aeg. aevi Ptol., rf Uayser 1 81 ndn 324. 
ai pa6uu(a Uep. Atb. tii le pa6uu.n,cai PLeid U tv si m»'i. 
8) Vctuatuiunia tcatinionia ruanuncripta iustae formae paruut faveut. Legitur 
quidem c-iaauiZecOai PPar 63 xi 62 (186"), »ed ZdiZouca (!) PLeid U n 19 (n*); (oia)- 
cujZeiv Uep. Ath. 84 ts 49 28 67 1 cujcac 14 2 Ccujcuv Uyper. Dem. 29 4 cdicai Lyc. 
44 tt Phil. 7 cuJZew 9, quamquain biacujiZecBai est in titalo post act. imp. Titi 
conferto "A6r)vaiov 1880 ni5 (MeiBterhansii exempla ( a 179) usque ad a. 160» 
descendunt.j. Oe Homeri Platonisque libris quae res *it iara constat, de Dpiiio- 
nlbene cf. Voemel Cont. 40 sq.; miror tamen Schamium nolaisae iota admittere 
iu aoriBto, cnm et ipsi codices servariot (B: cujicn Gorg. 512 b , A: drrecuJtcc cujtcai 
Leg 692 c 707 b , T: eKcivicai Gorg.486 b , BT: ciincaca 611«) et tJtulornm nsna postnlet 
(cf. CrM' 187, adde cuvbiacujicavTec Oleni BCH II 42 (n. IU*) dvdcunccv bi&uncev decr. 
Canopiciuu 11 18(238») diligentiasime excusum) , cf. etdam ijcuncav PPetr 8 72 7 ceaui- 
kujc 74 23 (EU*) ne loquar de ali n libris. Neglexerunt adbuc Herodoti editorea quam viU 
;iitraonente Bcedowio p. 176 codicis C testimonium (cujiZeivSu 841 9io« cujicai 8 bu), 
s«d cuJiZeiv nunc e liiiris Aristophanis K.VM receptum Eq. 1017 1021 1047, idem in 
Thucydide rencripsit Hude (velutlV 126 cujiZeeOai secundnm codices CEPQ, ubi caiZ- 
ABM), ntque in Polybio FHultsch optimum iibrnm A in qno Baepe cujiZetv repperemt 
lidelitei expressit. AequalesPbilodemivelotDionysiumUalicarnassensem Uiodorum 
Strabonem nihil nisi cujIeiv scriptnm reliqnisse cum e codicum silentio licetcolligi 
tum voluminnm Herculanensium conseusun comprobat. Post acrius receptis autiqui- 
tatia stndiia in hoc verbo iota in pristinam sedem repositom certatimque in 
pcholia commendatum: cUJiZtcOe Dio Chrya. 32 69 U; Ioaepb. in Ap. cujiCovtui 
cuJiCeiv 1 iu 2 S45 codex, A 1 — 10 cuji&iv sim. 7 « 9*8 8 66 104 S, A U — 20 iu 
codice A (cf. NieBe 111 vu) fere traditur cUiiZeiv velnt 12 to 2«o »86, B 1 27 ciiucai 
V; cduZeiv Clem. Alrx. Btr. II 415 st codex, sic saepius in Protr. et Paed. liber 
P, cf. Dind. vol. I 7 13; cunZciv Lnc. Tox. 61 ASJPB (— libri Sommerbrodtii) Anar- 
cbaisi» 8$ E (IacobiUii) Pbaiar. 1 i>B, 'jiacujicoucu Pseudomant. 67 U ; cujiZetui 
Pappua III 1104s codex; cuiiZccSai codex quidam Libanii (cf. Berl. Sitw. Uer. 
1896 isso ndn. 2); dTtocuiltovTOC HierocleB 29 i (Mull.) S; cduZoMev Damasc. II 140 
20 (B) cod. In codice Veneto Al. Aphrod. de fato 167 16 cuJCoucav rasnra resti- 
tatnm est, et Proclum quoque cujiZeiv scripsisae contemplationc apographortim 
apparei, cf. «bZecOui Studem, An. II 126 sM, cibZeiv 109 55 U, cuiZeiv 101 »» M. 



52 iota mutum: conspectus verborum (xpn.tZui) 

Xprifcoucv *Iatr 126 d]vxptiZ€[i *op 5 12 cvxptlZoyav p I *3*i. 1 ) 

iLbe v. supra pg. 42. 

du6v *€u VI 1673, 2066 (exscriptum est (o)ON).«) 



1) De verbo xpflZui agit Lex. Mess. 410 10 (cf. Thes. L. Or. VIII 1646* „li- 
brarii malto rarius omittendo iota in hoo verbo peccarunt"). Eet xp^)£ui CIG 
Rhod. 677 M 694 8 (m»), eed xp^ovtcc Test Epiet. H 14, XPifcui decret. Labyad. 
BCH 1896 88; £vxpnZoocn.c BU 266 9 (99*), xpfcui Herodaa 1 81 2 4» 88; xpfa"» 
Ioaepb. Ant. 11 — 20 codicis A librarins exarare solet, cf. Niese UI vn. 

2) Scriptnram unov vix Yulgarem dicaa (diom&Xi Herodas 6 89). Ipae legi 
dnd Babr. 123 1 ( Athons) Anton. Liberal. 90 a Mart. Antig. Mirab. 18 10 Kell. (huios 
codicis — est celeberrimus ille Palathras 8. X — altera manus iota in hiace 
Buper«cripBit: cuvemutdZci 28 8 dnd 26 > dmov emmdZctv n), dn6v Hippol. ref. haer. 
868 » APXI 86 6 dnoO Hippocr. I 178 6 (Kfihl ) M, dhcov dnoO Damaac. I 111 u 
286 16; cf. Diod. 1 87 ditou C u> oO 6 cujou cetfe, ubi recte d»0 reposuit Weaaeling. 
De voce dndibnc cf. Meist." 66. 



LIBER II. 



Duobus huiuB operis libriB cum de rebus orthographicis disserere 
constituissem, priore quae est de litterarum vocalium usu parte abso- 
luta protinus ad coneonarum vicissitudines me converto. Qua in re 
cum assiniilatio latissimum praebeat dicendi locum, inde Luitium pe- 
tendum videtnr. Et primum lustrabo, quasuam vices subierit vocula 
0, variis consonifl prnefiia. E titnlis Atticis compertum habemus 1 ) 
usque ad primum a. C. saeculum consonam k sequente liquida vel 
media paene constanter esse emollitam, deinde duriorem obtinuisse 
ecribendi rationem. Inter utrumque fere fluctuant volumina Hercula- 
nensia, si vocabula compoaita contemplamur. Velut legimus Ln libello 
op: £-r[un.]xovciT<n 11 10 €TPdXXec6ai 22 31 £tXu6vtiuv 33 83 — €KpaK- 
XCuujv 30 26. Non vero parem plane indolem scribarum invenies, paulo 
magis ad deleniendam gutturalem declinantibus, qui alioquin in scri- 
bendo diligentiores sese praebent, ut eiemplo utar Philodemi 7repi Tcoiq- 
ucitujv librario + p (erX^Teiv sim. np 41 6 4424 46 21 €TXo[Tni36 2 erXo- 
Tiiv 38 7 eTbnXov IV 8 122, 14 6) et qui librum € 1 k€ exaravit (erbe- 
£auivou[c 9 5 ^Tbe"EaiVTO 10 15), rursus e deterioribus papyris ascisco 
P 1007 (p I 162—225): £KXoT[ni 162 3 eKpcpn*6c 166 4 tKX&oma 1752 
4KX€"PlTa[i 180 14 CK&ebouevac 211 17 eKbebouevouc 214 13 (XeXexueva 
17626!) et fruBtula libri eu: £KpdX\€iv 123 9 exbiic 127 i. Quodsi om- 
nia perpendimuB lenior paullum praevalet conBona*), correctonun in 
hac re nulla deprehenditur mutatio. Atque haec est reB in compositis; 
contra in concursione singularum vocum praepositio Ula raulto rarius 
sequenti consonae accomodatur, estque horum locorum facilis enume- 
ratio: er uovdbwv f c 35 2 er bj[a]boxnc p II f 205 20 (ut vid.) er Tap 
♦TT 13M0 21» 7 €T biCTa[C]oMt[vou p 1*109 5 €T boEtuv *6 16 6. Deni- 
que ei Iatricis haec notanda: £TPdv[ra 17 19 €TM°Tfi9[v 6 €tX6tuji 21 27 
€T"Xav6dv€i 34 60, ct uivToi 5 10 er be" 611 if uev 20 7 if brj 3147 — 
blCCUJV 20 8 £K 0' Jjv 25 18. 



1) MeiBt ..■ 106—108. 

2) Sic in Oeooandenii €T0o[X]f|c 41, 1 & €yXcXctu€vujv 60, 2 1» *YAornc «* 1. 



54 



i ,u'Nmmlatio gutturalis 



Assunilatio gutturalis in Aegyptiorum papyris passim conspicitur, »4 
raasime quidem in chartis e Ptolemaeonim aetate servatis, e. g. in Ptole- 
niaei edicto (RevL, 258*) '); neque sequentibus saeculis illa ratio fuit insueta, 
cf. if be&uJv BU 2908 (150'') ij biicr|C 578 14 (I89 p ) 607 21) (163') ty 
UOVWV 74 11 (107 P ) al. Saeculo verum tertio p. Chr omnino rar. 
exempla, cf. ex novissimis er biKnc MittPR II 31 18 (238 p ) if Xotou BU 14is 
(255 p ) PLeipz 266 quater (m p ), neque apparuerunt in ampla magicarum 
artium serie s. IH IV V exscripta, quemadmodum in Byzantinoruin quoque 
papyris frustra qnaeruntur. Codices vero, quod minime cxspectea, non uno 
loco vetustiorein memoriam retinuerunt: €,tX£KT0uc £*tX€KTOC LXX Ps. 10! 43 
105 23 B trXeidceuicav ifMZacQi 3 Reg. 18 23 25 B (s. IV) ct ffjc Hesai. 
39 8 Sin. dverkiTrrov NT Le, 12 23 D (s. VI; nuper recepit Blass, cf Gl 
d. N. G. 12) dveTbinTn TUJ 2 Cor. 9 14 Claramontantis (». VI)*), urjTTtvn- 
TOi (= uf| Vfe'vr|Tai) Aristoph. Eq. 851 Ravennas 1ta€iu>€U1V Ptolein 
synth. nrnth. 499 8 523n D* s. XII eTXemTiKouc 5018 D 1 dveTXdXrrrov 
[Epiphan.] homil. 4 (IV 2, 58 17 Dind.) cod. Par. 1173 crXcium. Philop 
(6. VI!) in Arist. phys. 423 16 M. Porro in corruptelis tTKXuovTat Oriba*. 
I 55 6 A atquo £*ktX€ukoiwv (pro 6<XeuK0t ; iliv) Hippocr. V 250 C vetera 
vestigia facile elucent librariorum socordia, qui una cum inducta litteram 
reoepemnt recens illatam, leviter oblitterata, denique glossae Hesycbii 
€KuaT€Tov et fc<(KU.d>TMOTa iuter voces €TM a wt iflitv collocatae sunL 
Non tamen praeter utt€TT€VIiujv (= UTreK f.) Apoll. Rhod. 3 1183 Laur. 
et €TT aCT Pdc (= im TotCTpdc) Acta Nerei et Achillis 6 22 Acbelis (cod. 
V opt.) pracpositio ante integram vocem assimilata aetatem videtur rnlisw. 

Quodsi ad volgarem scribondi rationem redire lieet, in scriptura cotti- 
diana deesse videtur qnod casu factiun iudico media in tenuem e&tollita 
inde a s. IV usque ad s. fere X, tum rursus apparet, cf. €tXutoc€ 
(= tKXuTpiucei) Cusa 1 324 (s. XII) bneTbqKficujuev Trinch. 8 (984*) 
erbtbouai 81 (1087 p ) bteTboiKtyrai (sic) 328 (127V 1 ) to eTTOveujv uoi 
oiKeiujQevTa KTquaTa Spata 199 (1105 P ). S ) Apud auctores mediae quae 
dicitur graecitatis, ut apud Leontinm Machaeram (s. XIV) et in Chronica 
BCoveftO) saepius extat e*Tbucav et similia, unde Neograeci nota cum aph&e- 
resi Tbuua Tbucu) T^ut6c Tbepvw (= tkbeipw) et gutturali insuper poet- 
pusita pTaivuj PYdXXui, o£ Thumb Handbuch § 16.*) 

Denique si Latinorum nsum eonsulimus in verbis e Qraecia ascitis, 
plorumquc mcdiam largitur mouioria, molliorcm vero littcram non nisi in 
nno fero vocahulo legimua. Exstat in parietc quodam Pompeiai 



i <f Majx. II 4(>sq.; <le pravae einollir.ionis ixempli* v. infra pg. 61 
ibei in papyro Henoch h. IV— V conscripta ifkiyerm col. 1 s tykncn* 
5 t » biB t^AcsOMcda 6 j verum €kA.€ktouc 1 l s €kX€ktoTc 26 4 * KXenrtTui l<> t* 

8) tui rfAauitpoToro, crXauirpifiTaTe , ETXauTtpoTdTT|c Miklofl. ct Maell. III 2, 
«7 (•. XVH). 

4) Licctne ad formaa asflimilataa referre, qnod hand raro in lilirin gutturali» 

illn jiliiiip t.mi^.a .*!, o( fcBeBHKOC Anon. Neoplat, M Uh. \1 col 1 1 j- ( 8 . VI. 
rf. HN€YCACA col. Um ex €rN€YCACA corniptum') (<K>A<A€xeov Alox. Aphrttl 
in Ar. anal. pr. 30) , lil ri i <k)0oUo)j€vujv Kudid. VII 362 9 V («. XD) 
*<k>X<«>iict6v Hippo.r ad Enefal I iftaeA «<K>X€rcceai Onos. 31 (tit.) cod A 

Weiuv Joaeph AImoP f> Ni 



adaimulatio gutturnlin 



55 



Egloge have' (TL IV 2148, et dc in Vergilii codieihuH haud raro 'egloga' 
traditur, velnti carmini dccirao praeExura est in lihris a (Bern. 172) b 
(B. 165) c (B. 184) 6GLOGA D6CIMA, porro item dd Servii memoria 
dh-endum, legiturque e. g. 'egloga tertia' in libro A; ad BucoL 3 1 adnotat 
Tbilo: 'eglogam plenam' libri ut solent, r eglogis' Serv. ad Georg. IV 564 V. 
In Fulgentii expositionc Vergil. cont. legimus egloga 83 13 17 84 2 7 ed. 
Held (unus I habet ecloga R I "). Tum egloga in Porj.phyrii quoquo codioo 
(Mon. 181 s. X) exstare — hoc autem nomine sermones Horatii signifi 
cantur — testis est Me.ver ad 126 l 149 20 159 14 195 28 199 n 80716 
213 21 319 6 229 21 933 6 £8684 2+621 94818 87588 (aegloga 276 s). 
Denique memorari debet 'egloga' in glossis Latinis V 192 «t in Eberhardi 
Bethunensia (s. XII) Graecismo 8 137 Wrobel. Apud Quintilianum IV 3 12 
codex A paebet 'peregrasiu', paulo post (3 14) TT.\P6PBAC6IC; illie 
'paregbasin', bic rrapeTpactic latere videtur. lu Libro Pontificali I 350 13 
ed. Duohesne habet eglysin B 5 8. IX (glypsin C s. IX, eclipsin cett.); at 
illud non multum valeat, cum legatur etiain singlitu (= syncletu) 351 13 
in Hbro B*. 

Propria mcntioue iudiget nonien £ytovoc: ^yy(Jvouc *cu 1402 
tTToviuv *9 24 1, verum id £k[y]ovci A*c 71 3. 1 ) 

Litteram p raollioribus consonie adtribuendam csse cum iam 
aliuude sit cognitum*), uunc Epicuri quoque manu firmatur: CTpeov 

1) Cf. GM 3 »61 (hitf de pervcrsa qnoque scriptura ?vvovoc monetur multis 
locia ia titulis recentioribuu obvia) Meiel. 5 l')7. !n cot tidianae vitae uclis hunc 
vooem Holuni s. I — II p. C. repperi ubique per ff exaratam: ^ffov(oc) BU 193 

ISn {lSt") 74 4 (167'-. 118i« (18»p) CPR 1170 5 (I— II} etc, tum ^ *TY«>voc 
PLond I 100 a 16 (mag. III p ). Uno in hoc vocabulo leniorem conBonam retinuerunt 
postexa. saecula. nnde fit, ut (juid apud singulos scriptores scribendnm prae- 
ferendumve sit non ita facile diiudicaveriB. Magnopere enim alternanfc fonuae 
tVfovot et ^Tfovoc, neque multum proilest observatio historiae Byzantinae aucto- 

»ree maximam partem gentinata littera -f illam vocem edidisee, e. g. Theophanem 
chronographum (s. VIII), qui scribit tYfovoc £yyuiv iyYdvn, cf. de Boor ind. 
gramm. 741 (solum £ktovoc 361 sa). Neque e correcfcorum nmnu quidquam elirias, 

cum utraque scribendi ratio et deleatur et substituatur, velut £ky6vu>v Philo 1 
3 7 M, tiorova pro frT- codicis Claramontani foL 420 13 corrector s. IX et Theonie 
Smyrnaei 102 s (ed. Hill.) codicis manus altera. Addo Josuphi lihros RO qui 
praebent IktuivIouc Ant. 8 ltfl pro ^TYuiviouc. Qune cum ita sinfc, valde probabde 
videtur in libris receusondis retinendum esse codicum vel omnium vel plurimo- 
rum testimoniuni, Puit quondam iuter prava Dindorfii prnecepta mediae guttu- 
ralie reetitutio. neque laudandus Wendland, quod c^ttovoc pereaepe iu Philonis 
I il>ris tmlitum submoveat, cum iam in papyro (s. VT) sit fyrovoc ^Tfova p. 158 6 
171 3« Svheil. Hic addantur Apollonii Rhodii codicis Laurentiani lectiones: 
iTYCTQVia 1 9VB «YYCfauVc 3s«i c^TftYCiaciv 4seo, cf. touc b' iStxkt' CYYtYCuuTac 
Hierocl in Pyth. aur. carm. ed. Mnll. 45 9 cod. opt, B (*ky catt.). Formam 
iTYtYudit sim. fortae.se otiam alibi servarunfc libri. Cotcrum multi ob duuiant 
narum XT nafcuram vifcasse videntnr scripturam €rr- pro £Kr- sulistitut;ni;. 
id qnod diligentius dehet examinari; cl". etiam Maya. H 40. 

2) Hoc olim negaverat Nuuck Mel Or. R. IV 6AB damnato Kaibelio, quod 
tYpucui epigr. 798 recepiflKet, Sed iy puu.oO (329*) Attica suppeditavit Meister- 
bansio (* 84, nam in novissima edifcione mire intercidit), scnbiturque if 'P66ou 
BCH n 333 11 15 324 si (I»eli HI*, at *k 'P6oou aliud oiuadem catalogi exemplum 
Citi 2860 10; ^KpetZuiO^v Amorgi (242») Kh. M. 49 m al.). Ex ablis papyris huc tra- 
liriidum fKpouv Rep. Ath. 7«i0 Bl.*, dTr^Kpii|iov ^Kpiipav WL f>9 68 6» etc. (s. IVp), 
contru in libris Ifpo&c crdua servavit Hesychii codex, cf. WSchulze qu, ep. 611. 



56 



:nlsinnil»lin goH 



e p 1191 WS I 31 138; sed etcpilov alter eodex VI» 68, 147 ix pa9u- 
uictc op 28 32. 

Et hacfcenuB de eroolliendi ratione. Alio vero mndo partieularn 
illam ad aspiratain consnnam applieari potuisBe e titulorum primnm 
eontemplatione compertum est 1 ), qttibus locia addantur Voluminum 
teafcimonia. Et ante litteras q> et x quidem retinetur fere solitn prae- 
positionis forma: e^cptuYeiv sim. *eu 16 15 t ct 17 17 encpepetv sim. t ttt 4 u 
♦na 146 p II T 102s X f VIII» 183, 5 14 is *eu 65 8 * M 98 32 excpopd 
p 1760 01 167, 73 7 eK[<p]dceic tKcpaiveTcti + c 10 6 n extpudvTujv *Iatr 25 s, 
fKxauvo[0]ci 'na fr665 ficxuav 'tpiXapT Vn s 196, 10i8 — CNANA6XXC 
ipse legi ^ttt 5 l (XX etiam no, subest velnt fiv b' ^xx^lpricuju.ev ). Si 
sequitur 6, modo haec modo illa apparet scribendi ratio: €K0e? *Iatr 19 30 
bieKflei 2322 eKQXeiPouevofuc T c 1334eK6vr|CKeivpIl + 25032 dKeeaTpiZecQat 
•14813; frecoc *op 3425 € te VF fr 23 2 eic8eivai T c 28? p I «7087 
eKOevTec *u 92 4 eK6rk8ai *Ak 19 u — ?x8eciv t ct 1326 t k VIII» 1, 2 10 
e^x&eciv p 1 tieog (sic o dilucide; €K9€C. . n) ix^cciuc k V »91, 9 3 
exencei T na fr 11 9 (ipse legf) ex8ncouav fr 76 6 (ipse legi") 1%(H- 
uevm e? T Xi 22, 3 8. In litteris CXBHC p 1107 VII» 197 1 16 for- 
tasse ex6T|c[uJ vel simile quid latet. Nosquam vero eius generis mutatio 
adltibita csse videtnr in binarum vocnm confinio.') 

Porro neque ante sibilantem illa praepositio intacta mansit. Kue- 
mnt qui dnas consonas in unam coaleseere mallent: €EYPlA[C *c2 M 
€£YNH0€IAC p I «116» CH0J9HNAI p II + 109 fr n (eKcuj9nv«i 
Sudhaus recte nt videtar)*), alii sibilam geminaverunt : e£ capxoc *Iatr 
16 12 e£cTT)c6|uevoc *op 38 sa (nic legi). Contra falsam lectionem ex- 



1) d. Meist » 106 GM*391 (txqwip^cavTi t% XaAici&oc i% etrraXiac sim.) DllM 
aimum 292* tituli Attici iiuin/ coniuetudineni non videntur retinuisse, sed cf. (j 
Ouhotoc 1% Qvpe.{i)v BCH VI '2.'i 201 29 4 (Deli 180») OircxOcpa-n iti lege aaera Anria- 
nienfli vs. 59 (92»). 

2) Quan nioiio ftXicripii, volgarium papjronun iibu optimc illustrantur 
Ignornnt assimilationem antt? consonaa x et tp (admodum frenuens est vocabulura 
€K<»opla), sed praebent tx6dvat PPar 26 io (163») «xO«v[toc POrenf I 171 i» (II») — 
fKficpa RcvL 26» (268») tKUtivai PTor TJ. 47 87 (120») eieei«[ic PPar 62, 8t |II»>; 
protinuu Cx9cciojc Pl)re&d 278 (III ") Cx&duBwv PQreiif II 87 18 (IV») «xOtctt PLond 
II 807 i 816 i (8601") et ex ultima papvrorum actate txfitceat PGrenf II 99 so (681») 
cxfenv POxy I 186« (583 <■) txe«i(c) W 1889 209» (byz) lyfimc BU 691 1 (^aug 

... Ii.t Zcit."y flftiiipi.' in 1 i 1 ■ r i m sftrrftvit Ix8«cn6v 4 MftCC. 6 I» Sin ex&CC" 

Bd. Ilu AIpx Vat. Sinait. Kpkr. fx fi « Dan. 6a Al. Vat. nP06XG6GN 
Quintil. IX 106 A, cxBcidcac- iirrdXujc 8au|j.acac IleBych., tntx&tovrujv tnexOfOuciv 
tircxOcovrec Joscph B lssi 344» 6s3hA, AonabcxOdupui Alciphr. epint 8 4 lil.n 
bit. Quanto opcre sacri codicea antiquwKtini vetugtiorum temporum tcribendi 
usum Borrarint, v<l es liis conBpicitur: t% Xappdv Oenea. 29 4 Alei. t% xciMdppou 

-'»40 Alex. txxtoucnt Bmu. 16S8 AJcx. txxuviytvov uv. Mt. 23 v. Mc. 14» 
codex Bezae b. VI. ln gliiH«i« Ltttnil nervatum ixxiup^tf" f'OI. III 33 la (»ic libri 
omnoe). 

8) cf. OM* 872 Mei*t.» 108; in papyri* inrenitur «uvtui#|C€UK RevL 24 n (258«) 
lEuuffluVvou CPB 1 191 9 197 8 rll— IU») PLond U 21110 (166») tEoO 164 i« (10»> 
WL 1961 Contra non defuere, qni consonam E in duaa dittraberent litttra- 
(cf ciccouda), de quibns inrra agam. 



II arlKimulaliu nu*alis 



57 



scripserunt Oxonienses 'Ak 24& 6£OY|PIAC: ipse €KCY|PIAC inVl 
Vemm in voce TTCtpeE ultimam litteram etiam ante consonam plerum- 
qne rctinent pedegtris oratinmn aiio.tores, et haec una ratio in VTT 
usu venit: ndpei toutou ttP 68 18 Trapei Tn,c p II T 232 lfi (TTAP6Z o, 
TTAPCK n; sed TTAPCE ipsum Neapoli se legisse dicit Sudbaus de 
interpolatione Neapolitanorum cogitans).*) 

Deinceps de assimilatione nasalis agendum. FTir ut discernatur 
inter ea quae mediis vorabnlia et ea, qnae in confinio binarum vocum 
accidunt comraunis suadet nsua. Ad illa nunc se convertat oratio 
primumque qnae sint fata nasalis ante labiales et guttnralea exponat 

Quu ililiirciitius papyri sunt conscriptae, eo maior plerumquo m 
consona v accomodanda cura potest conspici. Speciminis gratia me- 
moro papyros *tt(3 s ) *trX i ) p p *1107 I 162— 225 ") Iatricoram *libel- 
lum. 8 ) Non vero tam constans esse discrimen inter accnratam et in- 
diligentera scripturnm comprobat libellns de lihprtate dicendi probo 
ceteroquin calamo exaratus. 7 ) Iam si sequentem consonant spectamus, 
aliud quoque discrimen potest stntui, nam libentius ante labialem 
homines videutur in scribeudo admisisse concentum consonarum quam 
contingente gutturali. Sic in papyris nonnullis accidit modo exanii- 
uatis. tum etiam alibi, velut in *quarto de morte libro. 8 ) Ultra vero 



1) cf. GM* 372 Heifft.* 105 (casu excidit eE Oreipewv CIA III 128(ia a. 200*); 
e tituli* accedat eE CKOTouccnc D8 1 423 4 (Tegeao pt) ei CTduvwv BCH VI 6 s 
iTMi 180*) elcippdTicua IMB 660 6 (Bpheei i). Ex Aegypti chartis attulit eEcudcai 
PPar 36 u (163*) Maya. II 39, m lihris numn indagavi elcuiZotaTO Aesch. Pers 
464. Medic. De formis 11 ZufJaAnTiwv, 11 Zeac cf. Meist." 105. 

2) cf. The*. L. Gr VI 484", ttdpeE vau[Tfrrrf]o[u D8 1 812 6 (Cyzici VI») trdpeE 
Trjc £niYpa<prjc PLeid U III 80 (II*). Unum TrdpeE adhibet Jonephus, cf. WSchmidt 
de Flav. Jos. eloc. 620. De voce K cf. ind. verb 

3) CU^ip- 8 93 221 26 h 4 28 18 18 33 16 40 18, OJMTT- 5 13 2618, euTf- 29 21 64 7 
66» 71 19, *u<p- 44 si 47 80 49* u 67 i, tMueXex 28 1T cuMMd[x°ic 67 ss; cutTtveiav 

17 m, CYKficGai 28 85, cuYKeicOai 28 s, ci>YKei|uevrn 26 12. 
i) iunobiZei 24 5 cuMTtXripouv 21 n, tu<pa . . fr 14 n c]uucpe[p . . fr 1*3. 
Vi cn|iTT- 11 n 12 u 15 9 18» 1 27» u 2R"i* Sl*6i!%S8 36 87 (cuvfJouXeUTi*d 

30 js), cuu.tr- 2 2 1*26 naim- 14 u (eVnaXiv 13* 6), lu<p- »«9* 13* 14, (ttXriVMeXnud- 

tojv 4*1S 6*u); e-fK- 32*18 33* !S 34*3 35*21 36»n 6NK05MION 35' 4 (evr- 8 16 
cu]vYpa<pewv 1 i!> cvk- 14 16 33*6 9 84* is ss 86 35 ft n 38* 18 39* 6 17 40* 15 cuvk- 
S8"SS 89*17) 

6) aipP- 4 8 6 7 48 20 is 23*6, eun- 19 H 27 7 is 26*8 28« cuuti- 26 50 27 n 

18 80 81 lii. 26 bi* 20 31 32 (€VTT- 15 3» 17 20 27 13 36 18 CUVTT- 27 U), tucp- 26 S9 CU|U(p- 

I • 6 1 fev«p- 2 M 25 a cuv<p- 1 1 if, Mi 80 »i), eutti- 22 m, l\i\i- S 10 31 42 19 37 sh 27 8 3 :> 

(4vil- 8 82 9 4S) OJMM- >>U 20 10; £YK- 8 37 21 S4 24 4 CUYK- 27 42 34 3 10 (tVK- 8 36 37 
16» 88 16 87 23 8 58 23 48 47 CUVK- 34 S, CUVY- 9 88 89, CUVE- 32 87). 

IJ cuvB- 13 9 15 4 tr 1S 7 68 18 70 9 (cum?- 6 H 2 epp- col 7 e), cuvit- ool 12 t 17 
fr 48» 69 8 61 12 cuvevtt- fr 8 7, cuvtp- 10 22 20 21 fr 1 5 47 8 *vq>- 49 fi; cuvf- 22 ift 
fx 20 6 88 14, cuvk- 7 8 fr 58 i 7 £vk- 74 9, cuvx- 17 25 21 1 lv%- & 25 8 kotcvx- Bf 67 13. 

8) In t&bulis Heracleermihus similis est observatio: assimilatio epernitiir aute 
gntturalem, cf. l56sq 126 i»i* 127 131 fetiam dTtavYeXtovTi 118), in usu ost ante la- 

i.iiab-m, Of 1 llO lll llj 146 156 166 182 2 25 38, *ed «KaTOVTteOOV 2 43 44 51 62 (bis iii!.r 

binns voces deprohenditur assimilatio: em u>= v 1 42 ^H Mfcciui 2zi). ln legis Gor- 
tyuiae lapide (cf Baunack bischr. v. G-ortyn 4- — 43) fertur -vk- ubique, verum 



procedere in ponenda littera v velut in his dvt^XXu) ttovttcuuj non 
multi sibi permisore lihrarii estque omnino illa ratio praeter lliam 
p 1007 admndum rara. 1 ) Sed neque in his voluminibus neque alibi 
in vasta papyrorum aeric invcniuntur, quae conferri possint cuni titu- 
lorum KaXuvuaTa dvcrfeTpavM^vuJV (cf. GM 8 559) *), sicuti etiam ad 
genus vocum 'OXuTnrixn tuPPokX^tttiic e NeapolitaniB qnidem libriu nil 
potest adiungi. 8 ) 

Liceat hic paullum longius extra fines vagari. Inter libollos papyra- 
ceos aetatis Ptol. et posteriores haec est non parva differentia, quod illic ) 
adaequandi studiuni multo latius patet in scribendo quam hic, e. g. mmtei 
Berolinensis acta s. I II III exarata frequentes praebent solutas formas 
spreto enuntiandi more. Nam hunc usum uou e vivae linguae imitatione 
sed e studio vocabula in singulas svllahas inter scribeudum dividendi ori- 
ginem duxisse iam dudum inter explorata est Singula hoc loco perseqm 
vix opus est, cum de tota ratione satis constet. Porro oodices sacri ve- 
tustissimi assimihttionem promiscue et adhibent et ruspuuut, licet in singulis 
di screpantiao nonnullae possint deprehendi, de quibus cf. Winer- Schmiedel 
§ 6 25 (et hic quoque magis ante gutturalem quam ante labialem neglegi 
videtur accomodandi ratio). Quamquam Polybiua (de barbarismo et soloe- 
cismo 285 6 Nauck pone lex. Vind.) inter barbarismi specimina numerat 
€VK€<paXoc, tamen admodum sero universum quod in correctis maxime 
apparet scriharum suffragium damnatas formas reiecit, saeculnm dmo 
mum et quae sequuntur. 5 ) In Longini codice Parisino s. X unum reperitnr 
cu*Kivbuveuouca 29 12 Vahl., et Nicomachi Geraseni introductionis arith- 
meticae liber Gottiug. s. X ah bac parte pnrgatissimus est; eadem fere 
aetate corrector Vaticani LXX et NT cum codicem ad grammaticorum sui 



-um- octies -vtt- decies sexies. Aristotelis de re publica Atheniensiuni libri soriba 

?uartus a communi usu nou defleetit niei bigoe ioeit: tvYCYpauutvujv 71 7 (Bl.*) 
vYpdipouciv — (pduEvot is 76 1 cvfpdqjat 88 4. Mnlta quoque in hane rcm com- 
mentatuH e»t Mays. IT 44, e. g. in actis Aegyptiacia 8. 11* adsimilatur nasalis in 
confinio verborum scquenti labiali 10"", venim nusquam gutturali. 

1) cuvtvYiCovrac 28» si iAevxBeinc 26* u trapavYeXAauciv 14* ih napavYtXudTuiv 
20*7 irapjgvftXuaTa 21*37 lnavfeXiav 23*11» rivavKaiouc •26*1? Quodsi librario* 
perpendis, fere ubiquc indiligentiores reperies, velut eVrciov p *101S 6 6 nov- 
rreuovTec *op 22 n K]aTaT€v'f6u€va *6 30 l al. Pro d]vavKa[c]TiKOc c 8 S3 reponas 
quaeso itl quod ipse legi d]vaYKacTiK6c. Nihil in banc rem subministrant *latrica. 
D» papyri» vetustioribus cf. Mayg. IT 47 (XavBdvetv, nevaiBeVri; dvavKaiov, dvevev- 
kciv, tvYOc etc). 

2) Mtuiavutvoic codex Clanunontanus NT fol. 454 i<> (g. VI). 

3) cf. GM" 360 Blass Ausspr.* 86. Ex Aegyptiorum et oodicum memoria 
enotavi endv ri uot cu0^r) ; PLond I 117 3* (inag. a. IV) cuB0nc€Te (= -Tat) 39 (negli- 
genter unum lociun in duos diatraxit Diet. 112), BoB8r)cai LXX 1 Paral. 18 3? 
Vatic. (recepil Bfrete) £B6BBncev Ier. 38 36 Sin., cuiiftBaXtuv (fuerat ergo cuBB.) 
Joseph. B 1 38* C «. XI. Deinde cuirrT€<pujvr||i€vr|C CPR I 220 6 (If) cuTtTrXcKtTm 
Simplic in Ar. phys. 326 2« EF lihri potiores (cunTf- aDI, cf. TrcTnrrn (— TrcuTrrri) 
PLond U 213 15 (183^. 

4) cf. Mays. II -losqq. r - 

5) Obiter praeter locnm gupra notatum €NKd)MlON p I 21 6 -t Irustra •jriaeri 
in VII correctoris manum videtur monendum, nec inveni similia in Aegyptiorum 
papyris. 




~ 



adsimulatio ua*ati* 



59 






aevi praeocptn perpoliret et alia permulta et haei; animadvertit. Porro alii 
sunt scriptores, quorum librani usque ad a. XIII et ulterius formas a 
grammaticorum ratione alienas servarunt, quos longum est euumerare. 
Inter editores autom qui codieibus quam volgari consuetudini conlnleu- 
malint exeeplis surrae memoriae patronis perpauoos invenies, inter quos 
Wcsoher polioroetieorum cditor lectore prope uno ipioquc loco admonito 
„more epigraphico" scribi. Etei igitur per magnum temporis spatiura ob- 
duriiit dissimilandi usus, tamen iam antiqnitns hac in re diligentissimos 
exstitisse librarios tenendum est. Ut taceam de Libris *nP " t nX supru 
allatis in carminibus Bacehylidis nuper effonsis (s. II P BXOOpta sunt.) solum 
tenemus £vlxecTrdXou 5 09 rreictvppoTov ;>■_», quap aox) fttgenuxt uorrectoris 
ooulos, papyrus Philonls, qui servat librum „<juis heres rerum divinarum" 
inscriptum (s. VI) nil falsi praebet nisi evfpacpeic 182 18 €Vmu.mpr|Cft 186 M 
Scheil. Severius primus Aristotelis operis r librarius (s. I p ) egit nunquam 
dissoluta ratione admissa idemque de Isocratis *papyro Massiliensi dicen 
dura. Haec papyrus quoniam saec. primo a. C. exarata vulgo creditur 
(ef AJSchoene Mel Graur 487 Haeberlin Centr. f. Bibl. XTV 278), Mqse 
iota mutum ubique deletura neque bina puncta supra litteras I et Y ad- 
dita hnic ftetati mnwiire admoneo. Mea sententia de altero p. C. saec. 
cogitandum est, quocum conspirat, quod littera v in exitu verborum lineola 
indicatur (M€ IAI0J) quodque dXnflia ftaciXia flepania TroXetTta scribitur, 
i sacrorum librorum fert consuetudo. 

Contingente littera X longe minores exeistunt discrepanfciae: scri- 
bitur e more eXXeiTretv £XXcupic ?XXeiuua (0b 143 21) cuXXctciv (cuXXe- 
Touct Iatr 32 25) cOXXotoc cuXXoT«26c6ai cvXXoticuoc cuXXaupaveiv cuX- 
\rj0bqv cuXXueiv, unum obstat c[u]vXu[c]ai p I f 268 81. De verbo 
rtaXivXoTtiv alias monebo; nomina velut ndXXeuKoc TraXXiuPnToc in Vrl 
frustra quaerniitur. 1 ) 

Non par assimilandi invenitor studinm ante cnnsonam p. Quam- 
quam enim ubique occurrit Trappn,cia Trappqciacnic Trappr|Cld£ec6a1 8, ), 
tamen in scribendo evpuQuoc sibi constant librarii, cf. *u 30 6 95 22 

A*7T 19 C 12. J ) 

1) cf. CJM' 858, de actiB aevl Lagidarum Maya. II 47 (et dvXeiirctv et cXXei- 
nttv scribitur, vonim cuvX*Xuc6ai PTor 4* [17*]). E papyria recentioribus uo:;i.i 
CvXdvovroc evAi(iuar[oc BU 741 30 35 (143") tvXoYnfifvTa PLond II 150 4 (1— II) 
c|u]vXnu<p6*ic Rl' 372 II n (154») cuvXtT€ BD 698 ss (II ") cuvXoYt&c8ai tuvXeXoYtcul- 

m PLond Il41 137 <94 p ) 49 7J 61 1S0 (72— lS"i covXcXucGa» 164 1* (10*) CuvXo- 

poutvoc 27SU 274n 276i7 879 1T cuvXaBcceai 273 u> (IV» m ) cuvXcXtacp^va PLeid 

X ass (IV "'1 cuvXfdvac 5 15 cwvXfavov 9 30 cuvX(€)idicac 10 1« 11 S dvXuxviov PBer 

?ed (XXuxviov WL 1095 1091 3200 cXXuxvtdcac WL 1090 PBer 1 J03 DA 

1II2.-V (^vXuxvicicac ib.) CvXXofflc PLonil II 206* (346'); alia omitto. Anioiadver- 

aione dignos aestituo hos duos looot: cuvXotictiko( pap. Tryphonis 2 ms cuvXaXricac 
(s«cr. ra. 2) (.'PTt I 18 «3(1 24 "). Qnae soluti gencris scripturae in codices pcrvcnerp, 
plrruaique prae]»uBitioneui Cv oatondunt ab a^«iruilationc abhorrentcm, vcluli 
tvXijitvicTui Bekk. Anecd 25130 (antecedit {v€«ic, •aquittct fvOeqiOl 

3) Travp*}fla nanquam adhuc mihi indagare contigit; ceterum hae de vone 
paulo pOBt agendum 

3) of Wi* 867 In papyris legi cuvp^Tnc PLond I 118 61 (mag. e IV) cuvpa- 



Isimulntio nuaalui 



Si sequitur sibila, plerumque nasalis extinguitur; ad hunc mo- 
dum legitur identidem cucTiivai cucracic cucTreubew cucrpacptic cuctcV 
Xeiv cucxouevoc. Et est quidem certum cuvcxo[XdZ]ovTac *«u 1 1 7 •>? 
(cucxoXdCeiv *op 19 15 *Tra fr 75 5 eucxoXacTriv t Ak 26 1), verum cuv- 
crfjvai p I 93 S5 (o) pugnat cum apographi Neapolitani teatimonio 
cumque ipsa papyro, ei recte interpretor Sudhausii silentium; itaque 
hnnc lncum atl tempus in medio relinquo. 1 ) CuccrmaJvu» ojccojJuj an 
cuvcrjuatvuj cuvcujruj scripserint philoBophi Epicurei e Neapolitanoru ra 
copiis non diindicabiB. 11 ) 

Yocula cuv cum consona l couexa apud bibliothecae Pieonie 
librarios aut retinet nusalem aut abicit: cuvEnTrrnKo[c p I T 241 9 cuv- 
£[uj]vTa II T 19 5 — cuZfi *8a 15 24 c]u£uiv (?) p 296 VII* 39, 14 26 
cu£n.Tr|ceuj[c *op 19 26 Ariunrpiou rre[p]i tivujv cu£nTn8evTuiv oiaiTav in 
titulo libri cuiusdam miserrime obtruncati p 1006 8 VI 8 121. 8 ) 



rnccTai WL 2312, deense videtur geminata canina. Codicum lustratio mihi «ub- 
ininietravit tuvpufj Hippocr. Vll 204 EuvpriJlfyrai 178 v. 1. cuvpu^vrujv Philo I 12 5 V 
opt. cuvpaxQ^vTuiv Artemid. 11 si L opt.; <vpdc«i Joseph. A 5 305 codd. Suid. (recepit 
Niese) ^puOnov Ath.-u. V ITJ* XIV 630 f 631* 686'_ Marcian. Quintil IX 4 ms 77 A 
Omnino antecedente praepositione ^v vix latins obtinnisae videtur nsaimilatin, qna 
de re qui plura desiderat, adeat neceaae est lexicographorum testimonia. Quae- 
nam autem causa fuerit, cur Diels apud Simplic in phys. 637 1 ^vpiZujceuic ederet 
libris in tpp. nMiaentieiitilius equidem non video. 

l)cf. GM' 3«4 Meiet. 3 112 SolmsenKZ 20mo Maye. II 47. Apud AegyptioH naaslia 
maiore cum vi retinetur; sic habes in prima papyro Taurinensi optime scripta 116*) 
cvivcTf)cai flim. 38 m 40 10 so sb 48 s, miBquam cuct. Rutbub in magicorum libelli», 
quorum scriptura in multin rebuB a cottidiano more recedit, contractior scribendi 

l magin eet in ubu, cf. W 1888 ind.vcrb. Hyj)eridiB volumina eervarunt cuvexcud- 
Ztc6ai Deni. 15 11 cuvcKtudtuvTtt Lyc. 9 tucKtuacO^vra Ath. 15. Discrepant eti&m 
Lfttinomm libri, ut apud Quint. IV 2 isi, ubi in cod A legitur CYCTANTOC, vcnun 
B praobet CYNITANTOC leviter corruptum. Corrector codicis Claramontani D*** 
(s. K) sescenties libro suo ademit -vf-, -vB- aim., uno ni fallor looo uasalera ante 
sibilain induxit (cuvcrevdEei 44 is), cum 278 16 pro cuvctoixoOco rcponi mallet 
cuvtToixei 6*. lam quae de auctorum mcmoria Bymntina habeam in Prornpianis 
exponendum erit. 

2) E papyrio praesto est cvvcr|uTrvdu.evoi (cf. o)vcr|ur|vdu.€voi Demostb 35 t, I) 
PPetr I 67 2 t (ea. 260») cuccitoOci Rcp. Ath. 61 Bl.* Traccocpuu (codicea Ttavc.i 
Philo 1 219 11 221 11 pap. s. VI. Frequentes Josephi librorum deprehenduntur dis- 
semuones, e. g. B 5S70 cu cctupeuovrac APMLC cuvc. RV. Corrector Vaticoni LXX 
pariter atque Sinaitici censor non uno loco restituerunt geminalam «ibiliintcm, 
ut in voce cuvceic(i6c (cf c. g. 2 Pftr. 14 15) cuvcqiaov (Es 6 J6). — Nuxquaiu pax- 
ticnlac tv consona in sibilam convertitur. cf. de pap. aevi Pto!. MayB. li 47 
(fvcinoc, tvctuvuvc<9ai, ivcTdvTuiv al.j, at in cavlbt, ic Cdu.uii, <crr|Xn i t *CKa»ijW>vi 
tituli Attici nsquc ad b. rV* (Moirt.* llOsq.). 

3) of. Blass Ausspr.' 114. Ketiueri potuisae in hisce na«alem e lacris libaa 
primum innotuit, cf. fJregory NTed.Tisch. mai.*praef. p. 78, qui oxtrinsecufl attulit. 
cuvIutoc CIQ 4176 1; cuvZtfrv cuv2f| cuvlf|ei tradit Sinuilicus Hcrm. Pa«t 37 u u 
88 7, alque adeo familiaris apml nonnullos hoec fuit BQaT jtura , ut ep. Phil. 4 4 

3ui primun iatiuci Sinaitici orationem refingeret (s. VI vel VHI vulgo aecribitur; 
amnato cOJuye inferret cuvCufe. Ipae in titulis repperi cuvCqcdcq BCH X\TI 541 
(Bithyn. i) aliaquc vocis cuv£f)v ct cuvIuE exempla. quae longnm est ennmerare. 
Quod ad papyro* attinet, iu Tryplioni» fragmento exaratum est cuvZcutvu^cvoi 1 M; 
in Romanorum libris logitur cuBj ffa Miu-Vob. Sat. VTI 9 1» « »1 M at CIN2HTHCC1 p) 
Cic. od Fam. XVI 21 s (Mediceun) cuvCutov Priscian. HI 18 11; tuZurov eruturn e«t ex 



adfliivMilatio nattnli* 



61 



Assimilatio quae est iuter singula vocabula b\ Herculanensia 
spectaa volumina arctioribus finibus circumscribitur quam vetustiorum 
titulornm usus, neque adniittitur nisi ante gutturalws labiales litte- 
ram u. Est autem his fere locis nasalis j»er tenueiu gutturalew ex- 
preesa: uer T°P *eu 127 i« *Zt 1 ii 9n *8b 167 2 *M X 8 71, li 
72, 3 6 (?) 75, 8 n »oi 18 si *u 1 s (o) p I *201 20 H M6 20 +Ak 1 8 (o) 
n XI 8 *169, 6 11 € tb VI 2 1 10 kh 13 9 €? X 1 106, 67 tn fr 8 b 6 AV 
p 188 01241,91 fri Kweu I4e p 1 108 VIH 8 66, 57 p 479 1X274, 1 13 
p 1113 XI 8 10, 12 2, deinde if Kovina + 19 10 (Hom.) uox9n,pdY rei- 
v€c9aiTr*994VI s 176,278 &r Yap^TTPfl oubeY Ydp X VIH s 190,12is 
(ipse legi), denique in Epicuri papyris X6y]oy Y»Yvec6ai kt\ 11 19 t6y Y* 26 
<Pucik6t xa[pa]KTfipa 6 11, cpyujy Kai p 1191 WS I 31 118 auTurf KaXoO- 
pevov 30 94 biaperr x i ud£ou[c]iv 29 53 toy XP°1 V0V P 1413 24 a. 

Verum inter maiora volumina perpauca novi, quae litteram v in u 
mutatam ignorent 1 ). Atque haec commutatio plerumque in vocibus ev 
uv tdv usu venit: £u [uou]ciKf|i p I 40 18 eu utOubuu 58 18 £u Ttp&Yua- 
civ 81 31 tu ueXeTtii 93 28 eu TTe[pcat]c 97 16 eu TteXdtei 97 26 4u [npd- 
£ec]tv 147 9 ep rc[aci 153 20 eu iravTi H 408 eu 20 18 eu uev 61 6 
Oa 23 12 7T6 21 12 eu toci 31 19 ep TruKvdTnTi *eb 167 21 rc Vl s 170, 21 8 
eu TroiT)TiKfji 174, 25 7 eu Troia VII 2 95, 17 e eu <piXo[cocpiat u 22 10 eu 
ueXeci 90 14 (£]u <purvf|i 78 19 incertum) eu neXoTrovvf|cwt t Ak lli.i 
eu nXeoveEta 12*3 e> miXwv Ka fr 38 £u iraav T7 21*7 22" 4 eu uouct- 
K[fji ub col 30 40 (ipse legi) eu. uecun p I 121 34 252 7 H 272 2 (uter- 
que librarius) p 1044 fr 3 4 (sic legi) tct 14 4 Ka 8 3 (ev uecun € m H l 
1 8 19 11 12 p U 299 fr oi 2 6 16 41), fiu un. 17 22 6d 106 ct 8 12 
p 225 VIII" 173, 2 7 eau prj TT 24" 8 d> ttotc Kuj Xu 9 11. Raro in 
aliis vocabuli8 et fere ante particulam uev: 8Xou pio[v *eu 141 18 
eT]nau uev p 225 VI 1578, 211 16 noXtTiicn.u uiv T Tre 31 8 F|ttou utv 
3426 Ticlu ut"v 35 29 tout6u ue"v tt VH s U59, 4 9 TrtGavop ue'v VI* 
142, 17 8 f)Ttuoviau u[e"]v 174, 25 4 (o). Nec desunt loci, quibus in 
diversas partea diacedunt apographa: eTuxoueu rrp6c n VI* *187, 38 10 o 
(— MSNTTPOC n recte, ut vidi) kuu ur|bev6c »R 9 8 (KANM— n), 

denique correctum eat CMMCCOIC *u 18 38. In kie omisi duas illas 
Epicuri papyros, quas iam antea seorsum tractavi. Quarnm altera 
(p 1191WS1) praebet eWretbau Trpop[n.t 2962 u6[vo]u ueTaTi8eTa[t 3096 
sim. 101 102 31 188 148 (haec iam a Blassio AusBpr." 114 enotata Bunt); 
in altero volumine (kt) ) v raro retinetur imminente q> (cf. 7 6 9 11, sed 



ftnonvmi Neoplatonici in Parmcnidem commentariOB.VI scripto (MRh 47, col 12 34}, 
eiundem fere aetatia illud codicis Claramontani folium Euripidia fraginento nobi- 
litfttum, ubi est cuvruYtai (Nauck* 778 *)). Nondum vero lieuit nftsalem es Attd- 
corum codicibui* protrabere escepto illo BuripidiB fragmento, neque ullus adhuc 
tituluji quid Attici scripBerint commonfltrare videtur (tacet de tota re Meister- 
hann 8 112). 

1) Huius generis papyri eunt a 'tertio B,hetoricorum scriba (f) exaratae. 



62 



ailnimulatio nanulis 



boTpaTuip (pavT- 64, cf. 7 e 8 n 9 6 12 18) et p (e*]X€T€v, Mn.Tp6[buj|pe 7 4, 
at Kevop nn^t^lv 8*i cf- 6 ? 6 10 6 12 12), neque multo firmior eat si 
sequitur Tt (q?avep6v rroioO 11 19 cf. 9 10 1323 14 23, contra bf]Xop 
tcoiiLtic 9 16, cf. 4 bio 7 16 107 11 10 6 bis 8 12 16 13 13 22), reatat twv 
qj£[ubujv 14 17. Deuique p 1413 quae procul dubio Epicuro vindicanda 
est largitur fiutuu. Trcpi 9 4 Ka6' ?u ufJKOc 10 4 . . op. p€Tp€i 11 4 ln 
cpuc€i 20s interque examinandam papymm ttt legi Ln Epicuri quodaui 
fragmento dfajefiu cpe[ fr 1 4. 

Papyrorum Aegyptiarum eadem ralio est atque librorum Neapolita- 
noruui, scilicet assimilatio ante solas eonaouas labiales et gutturales el 
liquidain u conspicitur, simtque maximam partem breves particolae, quae 
arctius ad proxiruum vocabulum sese applicant, velut €T KpoKObeiXuJV 
TroXei PPetr I 45 10 46 11 49 2 6 54 20 74 76 6 tf Kujum 76 6 (HT m ), qui 
usus quamquam a posterioribus magis magisque abolitus est, tameu 1. 
ad Byzantinorum aetatem pertnansit: to uep TrpuiTOV BU 665 11 U 
tp piiva (= ep unvi) PGreni II 67 16 (46") au ufi, POxy I 119 8 1 II -III 1 
121« (IflP) PLond II 29911 (346>>) e> ptceujci PGrenf H 89 8 (378'') et 
KicTTi PLond I 189 89 (IV P ) cuu TrapecruiTi DA 185 111 (mag. s. IV") cuu 
cpoiviKuiv W 1889 168 Tn.u TTOA6 . . ibid. 133 €p rcatbiuj 136 (byz) 
il vpdppaciv PUxy I 129 6 (VP) eu TrpocTacia ibid. 136 15 (583 ,, ). , ) Pro- 
priae mentioni reservavi €*x]op.€u rcapd BU 664 3 (P) x^POTPaJcpop. napa- 
BrtKiic PLond II 205 4 (105 p ) dveipop tt^vtc DPM 4 8 (mag. s. IV) Inter 
auctoram papyros carent hoc scribendi more libellus &rifttoteHi (cf. BL* XXIV | 
Hyperidis volumina A A s A* Bacchylidis Herondaeque relliquiae, ueque alibi 
reperias latius receptum praeter Chrysippi libellum dialecticum (de qpo s£ 
Blass Ausspr. 3 1. I.) et Euripidis Antiopae fragmentum Mahaffiannm : t ,- 
X€poiv B 12 ujt XPH 2« *t Kdbpou noAei C 67 tht Tdp 67, accedit fiu urj 
Hyperid. (vol. A 1 ) Philipp. 12, eu Pfjcnic PLond nr. 126 (r 34) €T T«Tpi 
Philo quis her. 153 6 €p (€AM pap.) p[€"pei 155 11 pap. s.VL Porro de 
librorum condicione agenti signiferoB se offerunt sacri codices. Neglexit 
quae accurata quaestione faciie comparari potuerunt Schmiedel, nisi quod 
pauca de £u p^CUJ protulit pg. 36, etsi iam Tischendorf praeiverat, cf. cup 
Tfdcrj, 6JU Mapidp Mon. sacr. iued. IVxvi, adde p€T T«p ib. 120 122; 
brovi quae res esset exposuit Blass Or. d. N. ripr. 12. Quod ad LXX ver- 
COnena rffert, habemus in Alexandriuo s. V. €T Tacrpi Oeu. 16 6 11 25 21 
88 18 24 25 Ex. 2 2 Num. 11 12 Eob »1 10 Husai. 40 11 (& YttCTpi Iob 15 3o!> 
ep Mobceip 1 Macc 9 19*), iu Sinaitico ep peoipppivri, Hes. 16 S, m 



i I)e recentioribus Byzaulinorum actin in Procopianis agcudum. 

2) Idem liber scscenties tradit lp utcw (bis tcrvc <v udcui) «untque eitu in 
hac re socii r et (in PsalsuB) T, raro Vaticanun (ut P». 21 ss Hei. 4ti») «emcl 
quod nciam .Sinaitdcus (Hes. 61 o); de NT cf. Schmicdel p. 86. Subiciam alia: <n 
Mtcu»(i) FPetr H 66 J (cft. 250* tv ^cui Horodas 6 bi pup. 1'hilonis 16» i » WL 10«6 
1 ll'J) Iiiooi. 4 fl r I'lat EbTBIp. -Jl^- (libri) Ioi.c'pli Anl 1 7 i3 V lialon ap. (»riba«. I B62 i 
Arriau. KpicU-t. 116- codex Clem. Al jnud iia; P Athanas. ed. Maur 

261" B bu WHf btt BW ood. Par. 635 h. XIV (cf. Athanasii praecept* ad Aat 
cd. Dind ) Kpiphan de meoe. cod. Ven. 8. XH (cf. Dind. vol IV xr) Catena in 

\<ott. ed. Cramer 2»7sa Acta Pauli et. Theclae ed. Lipi. "240 o K Acta Acindvui 
Boll Nov 1 48» eod. 8 ct II Mirucula Artemonia Boil. Oct. IV 167 b Zotiu, 



adsimulatio nanalia 



63 



libro R m ifx pouX.fi. Ps. 1 5; Tf)ii Ttepi traditum est apud Gellium NA III 13 14, 
CIMBPe*G£CCIN (aic) Lactant. div. inst. VII 24 P. 

Iam quae hac in re sorvarit cxempla codiinim turha inde a s. IX 
scriptorum nondum plane video expositum. Vix enim sufliciat Blaasii adno- 
tatio (KB I 263): selten bat sich in unsern Codices auuh in diesem Falle 
die Assimtiation behauptet, als du TTXaTcnaTc Demosth. Cor. 208 im Citat 
bei Aristides, ifx TTeipaie,? Leptin. 11 cod. S, Tdu ue'cuj Cor. 21,1 food, F), 
c. Boeot. I, 4 (cf. £0u ucu Pkt. Phaedr. 237% KB I 291 adn. 2), cnm iara 
plura olim attulerit Lobeck ad Ai. 836. 1 ) Explorata pormagna codicum 
parte haec fero dieendn: assimilatio praepositionum £y et cvv in libris ad- 
modum est frequens*) duciturquo series auctorum, qui hunc secuti sunt 
scriptionis modum, usque ad saecula VIII IX X. 8 ) Alius modi assimila- 
tiones non multae inveniuntur et plenimque in vocibus mouosjllabis: GU- 
cpepujv Soph. OC 761 L KtV muc Apoll. Rhod. 1 171 L* &f\m Arat. 562 
Hipparcbi codicum classis B duTTXouTfjt AP XIV 55 7 Palatinus ^<paY€»v 
(<iv 9.) Joseph. A 3821 USP TiVf T<*p Paus. III 15 8 V" Ktuqxnuev (kev 
cpaiuev) Artemid. 8 24 L Trdvu dYYe AotOTaTOV Ptolem. synt. math. 24 18 

s. X tM.noi€Tc (tv Tt.) Hippoljt. ref. haer. 392 9 cod. ^TTivecBai (£v T.) 
Simpbic. in Ar. pbjs. 100 18 DR Tpi.upt (TpeTv ue) Hesjch. Oravioris sunt 
momenti vikoc epueAeaTpoc (viKacev MeX.) 1 ) Stesich. ap. Athen. IV 172 f 

Moud. 81 s cod. Choerobosc. in Hephaest. (Stud. Anecd. I) 41 2 43 14 46 4 U (idem 
evpptcui 45 SJ), euu^Tui pro £v utciu Hippocr. VII 344 C. Deuique oup utell Eurip 
Med. 619 Ba TdMpecuj Dcmoath. 3U 4 (Loli. ad Ai. 8361 roiiu pcau Galen. VHI 481 
(attuiit KKontoa liCII IV 630) Aristid. IV 50 64 XLVI 374 4?s (Schmid Attic. U 252). 
Apud liodienios Graecos *.p M^ cl f quideui ignorari videtur, ^i , npuVroic(=inipriuns) 
vero hinc inde in actiB Italine medii aevi reperitur. Sed nunc particnla fiv pro- 
clitice adhibetur, <rf. d|iM»l sive duut Hnguae noveUorum et Kauuio (Kduuiu, Kdvuia). 
Kauuiav *Eoudav Mikl. Mnell. 111 2, 14 (1437") Kduufac fevetic 111 2, 11 (1422'') al. 

1) Tpijaut (= Tpeiv ue) Hesych. Sum irpurr* Empedocl. 242 tu<p6vtov (= e"v 
«pdviovj Enr. El. 752 meniorat WSchulze qu. ep. 43 adn. 8. 

2) L't omnia appouaiu non a me poHauni impetrare, quod neminem vitu- 
piruluruui spero. Larga exenipla praehet memoria Hippoerntis: tp irQci I 83 n 

1 Kuehl.) C cupttuptToic 83 e C Euu TrupeTu> »9 9 C cod. Par. 2269 (non notavit 
Kuehlewein, qui in rebus orthographieis non quautani dehuit videtur adhibuisBe 
diligentiam) tuuTrupcTip 103 1 cod. Par. 2142 £u<pucfiuacrv 174 5 MV e-f koucoici 
14319 S' 6UM«pXeT0M^vT) IV 98 (Littre") C (pro Eov qjXeTUovfj) e^ m>6( 322 H 
*MirAa-fiuj 348 HTU EunTTUpcTui V 148 C 148 FI VHI 448 I tuppsXiKpi'rnu V 244 FHI 
fcTtaTabnfuactv 434 II erxivriMaa 620 K 1 cuTKapii(-p(- GI)ujv VH 132 G-IJ gupu^- 
Am VHI 74 K «wTnJpuiv (^v irupujv) 108 C.IK cuu.m*Xiti .160 B ^MTrpoce^roici 3fl8 D 
£uMpa«xapiKd (= Eiiv 8a«xdpei Kai) 364 DPfl ( HIJK) aiTK^pout 372 FOHI epp^ 
pti 444 V Addo IoBephi libros: cuYT*v€alc K 1 311 L epTTtfciu» 4 45S R cumttoXXoIc 
640 V eMTT ov 1P OT a T0,<: 6 3»r. R t^Troei A 3 1* S" cupir6voic 6 ieo RL e^ KapMuiv tto- 
Xci Hi R £p PA4y.<pti 12 no A 1 cuTKaKOTra6ela «51 L'F cuMtroXXf| 19 m W, et 
Philoponi (b VI): ItkctxPH' > n Ar. de an. 328 16 Dt €YKaTrjYop(aic de phyB. 174 9 K 
tTKexuJpiCMevui G86 18 O. 

8^ Cetemm cuMTtavri et ciiv ttuvti, cuMirdcaic et ciiv Trdcaic pereftepe in libris 
permutautur. 

4) cf ticIm utv ijrt 35 «D In ei» ipiae e titulis AtticiB conlegit Hecht 
Orthographiach-dialeotiache Forechungen I 6—27 litton v paragogica 22^* assimu- 
lationem non imit,, bis in u conversa est: cctIm Ttepl L1A II 08it » (IV •) 'AXujTit- 
Kfj6«u [Ttp]u»roc I 299 e (443 — 434*), id qnod multo saepius in Asiae titnlia recen- 
tioribuH faotum memini velut Toveucrf Kai 1MJ3 D26 1 ' is (sacr. Branch. I*) eIcIix 
irap' ^Tepiuv DS' 344 ss dMtpicflriTuiciY «piciv fii (Ephes. 89») £ct1m muXclTai 370 MW 
(Erythris HI») ul. La titulis PergameniB cf ZfilGW 18a8, 582. 



64 uihiiniulul.il' mmuliw 

Marcian. ducpO?H ttukvci Hippocr. VI 124 A ■iraXiYY&UJTOC (= rtdAlV fl- 
Koitoc) Philo E3 84 16 H. Hac in re editorum iudicium aut ignoravit 
oranino veterem morem aut Byzautinoruni legibus mire favit, quos per- 
peram neglexisse illas acripturas vel ex eo patet, quod foro nusquam a 
correctoribus adsimulatio est illata. 1 ) 

Ad extremuni praesto sunt duo speoimina exquisitae scripturac: ^p- 
^idbuj Philo mech. synt. lib. V ed. Schoene pg. 84 8 codci V (epp6bu) E, 
sed iv pobtu P) eXKurcaic koi moPoic PhiJo ed. Uer. I 290 7 cod. H, quae 
vix somnianti tribuas librario. E Ponti dialecto hodierna enotavit £vaX 
>i€0VTdp Thumb Haudb. 19. 

SaepiuB nasalis illa raobilis plane intercidet in tituiis 1 ) idemque 
in papyris usu venisse a Dielsio coruprobatuni vidimus allatis Iath- 
corum volumiuis exempliB: xoXr)<v> Kai 125 cu UTteppoXr|<v> xaTaipO- 

£cuic 8 38 dcpaipeci<v>|[TiveTai 31« AY[=H]CiriN£C0Al 13 86 MHKAl 

N 
17 19, quibuscum alia componenda: €TT[l]XeiPHCIACOAOIKOC Ax 14* 

Tr|v up6nTwci|Tiuu»U£v p 1020 X 2 117, 4 i (papyro examinata I ulti- 

mam esse versus literam apparuit) vu<v> uoi tt^ 64 6 (vs. hom.) uiKpoO 

bet<v> Kai p I 134 n, quumquam hoc lieefc certa sit Sudhaujm e.men- 

datio haud scio an potius mittatur, quia be! et betv frequentiaBime 

inter sese misceri teetes sunt codiceB. 8 ) £t haec quidem intcr bina 

vocabula; mediis autem verbis ecquid siinilc acciderit infra videbimus. 

Praepositiones dvd KaTd napd deleta ultiina vocali proximae aaei- 

milare consonae veterum Epiuorum praecipue ruos fuit. in volgarem 

linguam unum pervenit Kauuuuj. 4 ) Huc faceret verbum KauuripiZeiv 

1) euTKlpoei pro cuv nepiti ap. Boph. El. 61 corrector aertue vel aeptimu* 
Laurentiani (b. XIII — XTV) Bubatitniase dicitur. Hoc num recto nohiecum com- 
municAt Cn.niphi?llj editio admodum licet amhigerv. Sed quod Dion. Hal. Ant 
VI 86 Kaicr|YKOKuJC dtToXeceai scripBit altera oodtcis B recenaio cum fuerit n.a>i'-|v 
kokujc dir. spectat illad ad vocem KaKnyKdKuuc vel KaKrrKdKuic apud By*aiitiiK>.. 
freqnentatam , de qua actum eat Byz. Zoitachr. II 152—166 ab Kduardo Kurtrio 
(addo KOKrjVKdKwc uiartvr. AUienogouin AvdX. lepoc. eu«x- I 254 so. Acta Tarachi 
Probi Andronici Kuinart III 33 41). 

2) cf. GM» 849, Meiat.* 94 WSchulze qu. ep. 60 418 531. Addo: doiK€l<u 

1)8' S46 i (Smyrnae pt) l<u> ji6Xi 428 (Dodon.) -iTiuricav Anuq<T> Xatpf)novoc 
BOB V S48 (Trall. I") lpYO<u> uf| defixio Thebana (e. III-II) Wuennch praef. VH 

3) cf. koX&c o0<p> iroi^catc PPeti U 60 i (250*) e<u> M<ua>ei IM..-M I tl 
HV. PLond I 23 ss (161*) ed<r> Tpd<ptu PGrenf I 70 io (II— I) t<u> uev BU 43* 

II III) -rn<T> xdpiv PLond I 117 87 (SV) t6<t> KAiiiva PBer 1 sso (III— P 
Tf|<u> mceuiciv KovKg IV 62 (\1— VII) 6 ^<p> TTtic6ci(oc) VI 8 1:1 (byx) oi i 
Kai W lfr89 106 (byz) al. Do aot. Lag. certiora docot Mays. II 24 (delcatur oportot rb 
j*p6<^i> ntya PLond I 13 s« ubi leg. xo tepov €-f*['=''r€'v). Similia ftt codicnm librmrii 
uut prupagavorunt aut de buo intulerunt, velut ecpcidi Thucyd. 7si A (u(^<pi Ilerod 
hrrrtvni Su B 1 Antig. Caryat ed. Kell. 41 s Palat. eicXdpui Strabo 668 K 
TH4KDNHN I ?arravianiiK i« IV fol 107'-S8 eK€tvtu<Y> KpaTfjcai Joaeph. 

B 4 x» R' V m<«<T> MKpvuuivriv 6 4SA d«p6ovia<T> Kal 620 L Zuicrnpu><T> Touv 
(• I'.i7 R etc. Sed quomodo naaalis in exitu vocabulornm ponita primo antc iiuamvia 
conaonam, deinde etiaiu uoqucnte vocali omitti coopta ait bene uluBtravit Dieteriek 
Untcra. 86 Boq. 

4) cf. GM* 866 KB I 172 Schmiedel ;> sr", de WosBtlii papyria magicia W 1888 
ind. vrrb , kouuOuiv I)A 202 ia Kauuucac PLosd I in IM (mag. III») 



HI. praepo* ob haplograph deonrf IV vitiosa adsim. V. eing. qnaed. : XaMBdvw l'.f> 

ab Academicis Borbonicis ct H 12 (kch epujvTCtc KdMiJn[pi]ccn) reBtitutum, 
ni inspecta papyro k&m nr\ Kdi veraui esse lectioneni cognovissem. 1 ) 

Quod est KATAYTO c 22 39 Gomperz suo iure in KaTCt touto 
rautavit; CYNACTPO0H[N (i. e. cuvavacTpotpnv) traditur p 1457 fr 8». 1 ) 

Reatat ut de vitiosa assimulatione verba faciamus. Carent eiusmodi 

mendis volumina Neapolitana, nisi forte *\i 862 tuGta (€M0€MA n) 
revera voluisse arliitramur veterem librarium; nil sit ?x oucl M | Tf\\ p I 
*11 2 (CXOYCI . | n).«) 

Et haec quidem in unirersum de variis assimilandi modis ex- 
posita sunt; seuuitur ut nunnulla vocabula percurram, quae continent 
naaalem sede magis minusve iucerta aute conaonam fruentem. Inde 
a saeculo altero a. C. u. volgarea homines Xripipouai eTXrjunTai eAr)Mcp6ri 
XriMTtToc iniXrimpic al. et dixisBe et scripsisse, quod dudum quidem 



1) Ceterum Kuuunpi^tiv iain ea de causa haud improbabilin uiihi oliiu visa 
emt forma, quod Artemidorus 11 28 KdMM1P 0c veriloquii cauHa formavit (KdunXoc — 
Kdu>u|poc — mecouc KduTnti touc Mlpoucj. Ad sensuni vorbi ef bia(nr|p(ctiv ct 13 8 
Sext. iimp. 179 8 (ntroque loco ZenonijJ Stoici libido perstrin^ritur) et dn66oc t6 
feiaufipiov in vascuio Attico Kretachiner Vaseuinschr. &'J. 

2) De hoc haplogrnphiae genere quod pariter et pronuntiandi et scribendi 
aocordia procreuvit ef. Dietorich 124, kutA 0tt6 cou iTrtcTaAtvTa YpdMM UTtt PLond 
I 17 11 (161*) Kaxd npoT€fpuuM*va PGrenf U 25 24 26 sj (103'j 80» |102») praebet 
Mays. II 63, oddo Ka<Td;> Td trtpl toUtou oiaTcraYMi-va BU 18« 19 (17a p ) KacT,Ta\> 
Taurdv Zosiin ed. Mend. 15*5 codieis m. 1 Ka(Td^> to ttoc6v Orig. in ev. Jo. U 
72 3 Brookc Ka<Ta)>T€iv€i Simplic. in Ar. de caelo 71 1» B Ka<^Ta}>T€8paucTai 

Td 
86 17 l) alia. Deindo edv KaXcivn BU 86 7 (165*) KaXXircoOca Simpliu. in phys. 
84S 9 F nappqEac Polyaen. ed. Melb. 100 u cod. rcappeouci Strabo 382 ak (libri 
dctt.j. In cuminuonda particula dvd nasalis pauio fortius resistit. E sacris 
librii praebet dTrrOEac dcrdc Schmiedel §6x2 adn 47, cf. dpeivavr^c Plotin. 826 1» 
renjB. eod. Vat. , deindo dvbiooOvra BU 44 i& (11)2") dvcTptuiui XT Laudianun 
tbi. 129 so (Tisch mon sacr. in. IX) dvTeiXq Philonis pap. 206 so Scheil dvTi6>>ui 
Flerodot. 6 18 C Trpoavir^MTrovTec .Choerob ap. Stud. Anecd. I 37 s S dvbpaMovTec 
Siruplic. in phy». 425 3 F dvcpcpoiev Euseb. dem. ev. 683 ed. Gaisf. P l avT£6n,civ 
Zachur. Ins Graecorom. I 206 codex. Contra non raro fit ut voces faUo diatralum 
tur velut dvuOtMia dvaOeutiwv (!) d]va6eMetwv dvaGErucia P a P> Pnilonis 176 n is is n 
imI trlicil i,dvB^M'ov Dosculnm) o toO oivou dvacpopeuc Simplic. tn Ar. phys. 565 is E 
(ivaTTXaKqcac Epiphan. ed. Dind. I 600 s V opt. a XenophontiB libris et dpPdTrtc 
et dvajJdTnc inveuitur (cf. Mem. III 3 s is), alibi dMTTUJTic et dvdTtuiTic variant. 
AjratharchidiB memoria Photiana praebct duTrumc 1313 136 u dpTrdiTiooc 1»3 8, 
«ed dvaiTUJTi6oc 1851 »4 libri dvaTtOTtwc (!) Itf8 18 B (dManoT. C dMTCuVr. A); Smttujtk 

Straho 758 766 836 etc, dvainuTeic Diod. 17 iob F dvaTriiiTeujc Polyb. X i4a libri 
(dMTt. Dindorf). 

8) De titulis cf GM 9 359 Meist." 123, quibos locis addatur KOMioqp toic 
DS' 344 39 (Ephee. 86*) ulo6]cc£aM AiokXciouc Kontoleon dveKb. MiKpat. tnrrp. I nr. 38 
(Mylusis I») Me]\aM&£ou in defixiouum tabellis Atticis Wuensch 70 2 M€Aa]MKi>Ma 
iMB 601 & (Eph. i) trTuxdvouciv (= tvr.) IMB 458 3 (Ephes. III'). Memorabuis ab 
liacr parte Inpis Teni inventug IMB 377 (IV — ITf): TrupTuiM Td i9 xwpluiM toO[tuiv 18 
t6m Kfjtrov m, quin etiam avmiJM 'Avnxcipou eo oIk6tt€6om dirav 44. Haee Bfoat 
d]nobuJcou€M *E BU 664 b (Ip) XdfOM dtr6 PLond H »9 8 (11— 16P) xalp€iM 6moXotu»i 
206 J ujm 6<p£Aic 3 (lOb?) inde explicanda, quod propter fi*equentem assimilationem 
littera m » negligentiue BenbratJ Eacile in locum alterius consonae potuit »ub- 
Htitui In papyris t6m [6]dvaTov Phaed. pap. 18, 3 m imortiini eat, quia aliter 
ibi Itgmdaa esse coutonaUt Usenor, cOrcipiTTe habet Herondae volumen 6 u cum 

CbOb»T, Momnrl* Or*eca 5 



6t> 



Xau|ldvui 



aed parnm dennite ferebatur, nunc WSehulzii conimentatione quae in- 
scribitur Orthographica (Marpurgi 18i>4) dilucide explanatum eat. 
Similia in papyris Neapolitanis diu frustra quaesivi; tanderu apparuit 
Xriuipeiat p (6?) *807 X 2 02, 21 6»i tristium laciniarum mole obrututn. 
Sed latricorum papvrus multis in rebua Aegyptiorum vitiis nimia ob- 
noxia ab hac pa.rlu mcorruptam servavit orationem: KaTu\rm«i 31 io 
\rt<p9€ic eim. 433 7 28 942 25 9 34 is 36 12 37 16 21 uuoXrrrrcoijc 3 lfi 84 44 
4o dvdXrmnc 25 4» ^TfiXriuiiac 7 28. l ) Quin vitiose u€TaXapdv€t scrilutui 
24 2(i ; ubi vicina forma AafJov librarii manum turbavit-') 

Data occasioue Schulxii commentationem quae longe maiorem partem 
in latinis versatur litteris liceat nonniillis lectionibus arnplifieare inter 
exaniinandas papyrorum codicumque copias comparatis. In papyris s, III* 
haec res est: scribitur veterum more, ut Xr|q)8iivai PPetr II 132 16 (cft. 250*) 
^fXq^iv ib. 150 4 (a. TH*'), ad novellum usum vergit dp]-fupiov TTapctX&u- 
4iec0ai II 139 16 (258— 253») s ) et Ptolemaei decreti a. 259— 25s 
nonus quem conBtituit editor librarius: An,[u]i|Jouai 59 20 XrQuuiQuai j^ 
rrapa\r||iU/€Tai GOll Xriuiu6u€8a 14. Dt certius dieam neque hic libranus 
nasalem omittit neque qui eiun praecedunt vel sequuntur formis dilatans 
indulgent- Insequente saeculo multo plures novicii modi testes exsistunt 
ita vero, ut nihilominus antiquior usus praevaleat.*) De primo a- C. saecnlo 
propter papyrorum penuriam fere nihil potest atfiriuari.'") Ulud vero 
oonstat, nullum roperiri iu Berolinensium corpore esemplum nasali carens 
neque aliter se babere acta Byzantinorum in quibus ultiina sunt I 



XpncTnpioic W 1889 147 7 (byz). Et forsan non inutilis codicuni lustratio: oeciro- 
tuju. OiiviItmui Acscliyl. Choeph. 62 Medkeus Xau.flcivei 6 KOp. Ml :tf» cod II 
(Sirapxriu tuiv LXX Ph. 77 m K, curruYxdvEiv Actu Ncroi ed. Achelis 2 i»V arrTd- 
■fpaTOC <TTUTX avouav LXX t Mh.cc. 23 45 Vunetue « VITI — I' 1 correctoc 

1 Maco. «83 fvruxujci et 2 Macc. 16 30 lvrvfnav6yr:vjv — vix oxedideria — in 
^TrtTXUJCi «TTUTX avov TUJv mutavit, vera si subnotavit Swete) utXdT6piE Malala* 
10*4 106 10; EuuTffovoTuiv Hippocr. VI 42 A irauKpaT^c Alistoph, Tbesm 317 H 
SouKpiov Ilippi»" V; cuTTmJJMaTOc Hepli. Theb. ed. Kugelbrecht 03 » A: 

rrapcTirepplac Philop. de opif. mundi 81 s cod. s. XI fYCKeuacGeicuYv Joaeph. Klui 
V * ; cuuXauv^i (pto ciiv XaD.nda) Syneell. Chron. 300 n G ; EutKivbuvtuei Thucyd. 1 ss 
1 , aicxu6n,covrai cod. Stnoit. II 77* ss. Ei«, quae e titulin de particaU (x \m- 
versum in modum cum sequt-nti couBona coniuncta collegcrunt GM a 361 3*5 
MiimI L06 109 ^■liung-fttur f-prXouv IMB 422 n (Prien. II») er nToX*u.alou i'1'etr 

I i.' liii (ass») «STirXaTlc' Eurip. Med. 8 *pap. Aeg. a Weilio edita Mon. greca 
pnbl par l'aii. i» lVuc. den ft gr 1H79, 16 iyBr)Q 1'Grenf 1 11, 3» 
er|ca[upou PLond II 4 8 (177*) tT«pcivr|T0C PPetr I nr. XVI 2 8 (280*), cf. Mar«. 

II 41 sq, 

l Knaqnam uutcm oannt nnaali lapidca Oonoandenses, quod iam 
WScbulxu Orthogr. XIV: Xriu.u»*>M-ui 2 i» o£ 69, 2;. TipoXnu<p©iiJD.cv 68, 2a KOTaXriu- 
riTryv 41, 2u cf. 41, 1 7 «apaXr|u.Tr[/r]eov 4H, 87 dvTiXruin/iv 41, 2 T. 

2) e£ pg. 74 adn. s. 

.S) Hacc fornia utpote ionina (in eadem papjxO r^v pro dv acribitur. cf. 
Maya. II 26) haud scio an optime demonRtret qua via rff M T ln v-Ignrera linguam 
illata »it. CobAnbAu Ephniemi LXX codex aaec. V qni praebet dvuXdw^ierai et 
aOt6v koucuiv Kal drrtXiuccrai Iob 27 M (dvaXrm^ieTai Sin. Alex. Vat.) , •paocom 
i niiiiingo TfapaXaurrTeov Sorau. ed. liose 247 H cod. 

i) cf. Maya. II 86. 

6) npoteiXln^eai PLond II 14u 5 (16*) cortum wt. 



AaufJdvuj 



G7 



ArjuiyctTtdoujav (I) uTt^AriHHHV PLoml I 2albOat[ (s. VTIP). Tantum haoc 

consuetudo habuit auctoritatis. ut si forte defuit consona illa, homini verba 

u 

scripta retructnuti repoueuda videretur: ^VTtepiciXrirtTai liU 19414 (177 P ) 

TTpocXrppn DA 193 20 (I.V»). Termiuum illius usus quo idonee significaret 
itfcnHI Sohnlze oodiois Vatioani diorthotam (s. X — XI) nasalera obelo no- 
tantem, 8ed Ucet paulo aceura.tiora proferre indicia. Codicis epistula- 
rom Paulinarum Claramontani s. VI corrector |)*** 8. IX esulare iussit 
nasalem (cf. fol. 10 16 103 17 al.) quam qui hunc antecedit D** s. VIH 
nusquam removerat ipae quoirae grammatici munere fungena, sicut optime 
illustratur hoc loco: dnoXf^viuecBai fol. 346 6 codex dTto\n,uuJ€c9m D** 
dTtoXn,4J€c9ai D***. Libor Danihelis Vaticanus editus a Tischendortio 
Mon. sacr. in. IV praebet Xf)Uinecf)ai 237 7, Xrjl|J€c9ai rostituit corrector C 
s.VIII — IX, deniquo dvuXriu/iiiov margini codicis Ephraemi Syri adpinxit 
leetor pei-indoctus s. IX, cf. Tischendorf p. 27. Exoidit igitur nasalis e 
lingua viva circiter finem s. VIII, sed fuerunt inter librarios qui for- 
tius desertae consuetudinis defenderent exempla. Qua in re exoellit Hippo- 
cratis memoria: dTt6Xr|Uinic I 165 16 (Kuehl.) V JSS bis 598 (Littre) cod. A 
336 IK 7-2(> D dvdXrmoJic ID 308 P Galeni 310 P Ald. IV 512 N 1 im- 
Artuuiic V 268 FGIJ (ernXdiuipiec Littre cum aliis) €rriXr|uuAV 720 A £u\- 
Arpjiuioc 118 I £n<€;>iXr|urn"ai 108 DHT €TtiXriU(p6eicr|C 462 libri plurimi 
Xti)um0u>civ VI 608 Akl. tmXqpTtTiKdc V 656 720 A 684 686 onines (etA) 
praeter D. ') In aliorum auctorum liliris praoter Ptokmaei memorium 
(dv€TTiXr|*TtTOV synth. math. 6 14 D s. XII rtepiKaTa\r|*i|iei 24 13 D rcpoc- 
biaArjuunc 30 19 D 1 KaTdXrjuiiJiv 261 n A 1 s. X C 1 s. X KaxaXripiueuJC 272 2 
C 1 UTEOXrjUTCTfov 355 32 C ei\r|ucp0uj 394 21 D 1 d«o\n.um0eicr|c 395 2 D x 
KaTa\r|ucpGn,vai 402 7 D 1 KaTdXrjuuuc 461 6 D l 535 18 D 1 eniXr|uunc §97 18 
D 1 OiaXr|ju»i»€U)C 537 8 D 1 ; notanda est divisio KaT£iXr|U.|uueva 8 1 C) at- 
□jBi Artemidori Laurentiannm s. XI (Xn,uipeTai 128 18 26 1298 XquiuovTai 
87 13 Xn.uq>9qceTca 125 9 KaTaXr|uop6€icr|c 231» 13 Xf|uu;ewc 39 24 dvd- 
\r|UUMV 120 3 cuXXrj^TtTpia 119 8) Iosephi Parisinum a Schulzio allatum*) 
admodum clispftrsM ferniitnr ptistlni oSufi formae: KdrtiXr|UTfToc Soph. Ant. 
-406 L 8 ) OTtoXrimpecQe DemoBth. 18 40 X cu\Xr|uui£c6e 21 lie Xquuiouevou 
816 X KaTaXr)nq>0f|vai Apollon. Cit. ed. Schoene 10 42* 1 ) XfUiHHV Lueian. 
lust oosaer. 31 f dKaTaXrmviac Diog. L. IX 61 cod. Borb. dvdXr|*ipiv Alex. 



1 1 1 1' WSchulze I. 1. X. Itaque inter codices optimos 8ABCV uuub A vol- 

gari oio] fnvet. 

i) cf. Soholse XIV adn. 2; inter libro» de antiyuitatibus et de bello ludaico 
riptis haud acio an nonnullae reperiantur discropantiae rorum gramma- 
iiu, vtiut in hoc oporc lbrmu fpauvdui pcraaepe traditur in illo nuBquam 

connpicuii, sed cleest £n(Xr|pi|iic sun. liis alius studiosius velim insistat 

3i ri. XimifjEi papyri Euripidis Didotianae FTO*U63 sa et £iriAnu.Ti"Tov Hypcrid. 

Athen 16 

■i/ Ilic eit lirentia de Philonc pauca intercalandi: libri Berolinenses qnos- 

Sraeterea inapexi in 8uetas fornia» couseutiunt, at papyrus s. VI in opusculo 
lO dc rerum divinarmn herede inncripto valdo nasali eat dedita: KiiTiiXnjjirTov 
litn 1C6*« (ed. Schcilii) si bis 171 u 17« 20 179 3 Xriu^ouai sim. 164 u 165 u 171 w 
ueTOAnuQ^v 157 f' u« T < l *-n u -'PO« 1 ' " 51 '«' -Ahmvk 1W I a 1644 I8I8 1«7 15 sed KaTd- 
»irnp»c 181 s dvd\n»(Jiv 185 16. 



68 



\GMpdvtu r GNErK- 



\[ilirod. quaest. 160 36 cod. s. X xpicToXrmnTac |Ignat..| ad Antiochen. 12 vr, 
cvXXn,uop6€iC ^p0CK0TaXri)jcpe^VT€C cuveXr|Ucp0r| Dionis Cassii Vaticanus v«- 
tustissimus s. VI fol. 7, 5 1 18, 4 1 39, 62 (cf. Sauppe GGN 1869 186) 
TrapaXrturrTCOV Soran. 247 22 cod. (-XryrrT- Rose, cf. pg. 66 adn. 8) UTroXr|fa<j>8r| 
Theophil. ad Autol. '2 28 Venetus buacaTaXriurcTa Xn,mpouai Xfjuvpovrai 
rJjppolyt ed. Berolin. I 2, 3 12 22 6 27 24 Hierosolymitanus s. X Ar|uu/€i 
Cyrill. Alex. in ev. Io. ed. Pusey 1 238 26 B ^TTiXiuTrTuj (1) Caten. in epist 
cathol. ed. Cramer 164 27 cod. TrepiXrmrrnjca schol. in EucLV 168 16 P s. X 
ctVTiXrjfai+iovTai Antyll. ap. Orib. HI 201 12 D VrrnoXf|urc<j)>pa liesych. s. v. 1 ) 
if\c Xeiuuieuic ('0 Alex. Trall. ed. Puschm. I 423 L avTiXrjuTTTiKa Syrian. w 

u u 

Hermog. ed. Iiabe II 42 26 V ( ctvTiXrpTTiKa S, cf CtvTiXr)TrriKUJv 49 12 S!) 
uvaXn.uunv Hippiatr. Not. et Extr. XXI 2, 109 cuveiXruiTTTai (sic) Damasc. 
..I. EtueDe I -'90 27 Marcianus s. IX— X. 

E Latinis adiungatur Schulzii copiis cuvXi]pu»tujv Donati ars gramm. 
Crarnm. Lat. VDU 386 18 Xrjurrreov Bias ap. Gellium V 11 >.'. Cicero Atticos 
secutus esse videtur, quanjquam in niinutis rebus neque Orellio ueque 
Halmio fidem esse certo seio: \r\yic ad Att. VII 7 Trp6Xrnpic Acad. |>r. 
II 10 30 top. 7 3! nat. deor. I 17 43 TTp6(c)Xrpyiv de div..II 63 iok KaTa- 
XrirtTov Acad. post. I 1141 riKaTaXrjTCTOv pr. H 6 dKaTaAr|u»ia nd Att 
Xin 19 KaTdAryiuic Ac. pr. n 6 17 47 146 de fin. HI 5 17, cf. XrjcpQevTUJv in 
epistulis Froatonis graecis 246 Nah. Porro KATANV OMAl vel KATANYMM 
libri Seneciie contr, VTJ 4 10 (latet KaTuXryviuouai),. 6TTYAHMCIA Physiogn. 
lat. ed. liose Anecd. I 122 2S (v. 1. €TTYAMIA) eTTYANTIKGJC CTTYAHN- 
TIKGJN 12310 lihri, analcmptico Soran. ed. Rose 105 3 h (inaleptieo I. 
anelentico b), epilempsin Cbronie. Montis Cassini auctore Leone (n. XI) 
Mon. Germ. Scriptt. VlU 667 68. Qui ab nltera caeli parte graecefl 
guam intereeperunt utrique usui hospitis iura videntur concessisse, cf. 
STOTOUOK et S^aimVnas Hebraeorum (== dvbpoXripiuia, MSchwab Trans- 
scription des mots grecs et latins eu Hebreu aux premiers siecles dl 
Jouraal Asiatiquo Nouv. Serie X 424) ot 'ondilips' apud Armenios (= uvri- 
Xrju>ic) CBrockelmann ZDMG 1719. 

Eadem fenne constantia, qua addidit popularis sermo nasalem 
forrnis Xiiujouai ^TriXnvic similibus, int< n.- mssit in rucabulis a ra- 
dice evepc derivatis liac quidem in re cum vomminibus Herculaneneibu» 
consentiens. Singnla formarnm genera rapido cursn attingam: ^Trevn- 
veKTai eu 8:"> 10 dv€x9f|vai sim. tt^ 9 9 u 28 16 Ak 1322 (o) pg. 75* MekL (0) 
^vexQeic sirn. p II 40 6 ai 308« 9 30 »1 Att 13' 7 Intr 4 86 6 6 13 E>M 
^vex&n »27 p I 4;">c ^Eevtx^rijci 8 31 1« € 10. VI* 8, 14 7 «'vcxQn.copai 



; <>.Vim<P1 Hesai. 62 r. Bin. xoTeXfiuqni Hkren Kfl Bn , deinde ea qua* 
pg. 86 de voce ndtcpa proferentur ; roulto aaepius labiali* ouiittitur: utTaXrm6iv 

Philonia pap. 167 n dvaXnMe[efjcoc BO 687 1» (141») dvTiXn,UTUjp LXX Pn 17 » (.' 
(maxin. I iiiiiio-. <]. mubtU >A WSchulxe VUJ ado. 3 alibi), «imilitvrque 

eomparata sunt jt/|jtt| PLond II 20« « (166 »') it«utou Proceed of tlie noeiety of bibL 

y 128 (ortr. acg. s. I-II) ticvtov BCB XV 908 (Amoijri i) «^v 
n€n9T)co^vouc BCJ Z36 14 (II p ; ntuencon^vnv Gclas. Cyric. Manai Concil. «d. Flor 
1769 II 766». 



6Nfr« 



69 



sim. op 44 sc p 1 135 33 Iatr 36 M 3» ]T6NGX9HI[ p 226 4 l dvtvtKTiIiv 
na fr 82« ^nevcK[T€'ov p I 11728 bteveKTeov tt IX s 31, 2». 1 ) 

Hisee in formis nasalem antiqnis temporibus esse retentam iam dudum 
e titulis suinus edooti, unde protulit civeviiveTKTat (s. V") iTravevn.vtiTKTai 
(IV*) Meisterhans 1 183 185 ubique eicevrjveYM^voi sim. exstare amrmans, 
cuiiTr€pi€V€TX6€ic OIG 2068" SS 19* 70 (OlhiaelV— III) addidit GMeyer 3 385, 
c^evtYXGri q Dalpaormn lapidibus Blass KB H 561, cui ordini alia inse- 
renda: dTT€V£TX[6r|]u€v Insehr. v. Olymp. 47 15 (dial. dor. II") diTeV€TX0^ v 
BCH II 579 7 (Deli II") &eveTx6tvTa tit. Canop. (238») va. 10.'} Tam si 
ad papyros aecedimus, optime cum titulo Canopiro oosapiraJ liuius saeculi 
usus: ^[eTtveJTX^VTOC RevL (258*) 1712 ut]Tr|VtTx6r| 14 ueTCVCTX^v 16 
TTpoceveTX^tvToc PPetrll 28 6 (241*) rrpocevr|veTKTai TI praef. 22 14 (ITJ"). 
Ab his dissentit papyrus Aegj^ptiaca a. 210 a. Chr. conscripta: t : Eevtx8t'v- 
TOC BCH XVIH 145 1& Vemro alterum Lagidarum saeculum nasalem prope 
fiuaditus suppressit. Est sane dvtveveTX0^ v TC<c (sic) PLondl I7lt(l61*), sed 
obstant plurima: dvevexQ^v PPetr 13 154 34 (191*) ^vexQMioic PPar 65 it 
(n' m ) ^£ €v€X e^VT€c 14 «8 (126*) €TT€V€x6€icujv 15 39 (120*) dvevex8tv- 
tluv PTor I 30 7 e^vexeevTec U 2 29 (116*) cf. 46 43 44 46 (120") ueTr,- 
vexOr) Theh Bank 4 14 (H* m ) Trpocevex8r|Cdueea sim. PPar 46 20 (153") 
«3 128 XIH 11 (165*) TTpocevriveKTai npocevr|VCKTO PTor I 36 20 32 32 
(116*) Trpocevnve'x6ai ^rrevrivexQai 80 B8 44 29 (116*) drtcvfjveKTai PLond 
II 14 20 (116 — 111") al. 9 ) Neque illaan resuscitavit Christianorum aetas: 
ctvevex6r|TUJi BU 248 30 (l pr ) dncvexQeiai PPar 17« (154 P ) €*Trevr|veKTai 
CPR I 20 I 10 (250P) al. Inde ad codices progredior, quorum rationes multo 
diffidKufl intellignntur. Ad obsoletum autom serihendi genus spectant haee: 
€ic€V€TX8r|C€Tai LXX Jos. 6 19 Alexaudrinus, aivtV€TX8r]vai Philo de sacr. 
Cain et Abel 201 24 ed. Scheil pap. s. VI (Trpocev€x6eVroc ib. 186 4) cuva- 
TreveTx8hceTai Philo ed. Berol. IJJ 93 i H ci)vevtTX8r|T» 116 2 H s KaTT)- 



1) tir]ev[r|]vev|TM€v[oi p I 67 n (cvryveTMai -evoc sim. u 33 17 p I 70 «o IT 27 10 
206 s 226 »i iTT 10 18 ct> p 300 I * 103, 11 * latr 33 »6 34 s) pariter atque dnotpOtY fM«- 

tikouc 6 \b VI* 9a (dTrocpOcTM ™ Oo 176 l), licet cantiore pede procedendum sit 
tar interruptum vocis conexam (cf. «npra p. 11 adn. 2) tamen rationi adsig- 
nentur oportet raris sed certis testimoniie servatae. Nam formam <p8£TTM a dnobus 
litulis protraxit GMeyer Gr* 364 (<p9eTTMaTa CI 4740 t <p0€YTudTUJv 4741? in 
rpigranimatis Caeciliae Trebullae Memnonis ernri sinistro ineiBis) servavitque in 
libns LXX Vaticanus dnoipWYTMOTa Ez. 13 19. Neque haec ros grammaticoa 
effugit: «p6^fua 6 p€v *Hpoc bid tvoc y ypdipei, 6 bt 'Hpuibiavdc bid oiio cp6^TfM a 
Herod! TJ 408 ss (ex EM 792 84), quoriun iudirium non mera doctrina, Bed com- 
munis usub varietate excitatum esse apparet. Itestat Iocub quid&m dcpravatus: 
. . CNI r !X0H p239 (= Oirp) OVl 1577, 210 6, ubi in corruptis litteriB ni fallimur 
latet verbi cp^pu» aoristus passivua. Ipse de forma tfJeveJTXUri cogitaveram, sed 
haec vix pro certis venditare ansim. Ceterum de scripturis Vjveike qvelx^l ^bro 
VII agendTun s. v. cpdpw. 

2) AntiquiBflimum exemplum qnod equidem novi aoristi passivi cum volgari 
lore faeit: tJEcvexQEt IGA 396» n in titulo Ionico, of. tktvexeuKiv 'eq». dpx. 1884 

13 17 f807— 286) eic€vqv6KT«i MFoucart Inscriptions re"cemment diicouvertes ctc. 
1. de r ^col. fr. dAthenes I 1868, 6 17 (Mantincac aet. imp.) al. In vasto Bacri 
Deliaci catalogo (BCH VI, 180») ubique incinum est dv€V6x8^ v dvevtxOqvai, velut 
« 7 82 40 al. 

8) Vel gutturalis omissa est: neTn.v<er|cav PGrenf I 71 T u (TJ — T), cf. luera- 
XqQeic (MtTaXriM^Oflc) Philo III 119 ts G 1 . 



70 



eNerK 



VtTXGri Diod. 1612 F &€V€TX0e«C Plotin. ed. CW/.er 1031 U Vatic. 
dvevtYKT60v 803« Onmea ni fallor libri 802 2 924 u 1212 7 Vatic n«T<- 
V€TKT€'ov 1344 8 Vatic 1 ) €Tt€Vr|V€TKTai Demetr. TTfpl tipp. Wal/. IX 50 
(in his optimus R) praeter Vindobonensem *) Trpoccv^veTKTO Galen. BCtipi 
min. II 118 €£€vrive'fKTcu 1'omiit. ed. Lang 46 16 N opt. ^Tf€V€TX6r|COp<- 
viuv Ptolem. harmon. ed. Wallis (Ox. 1682) p. 9 cod. Savilianus qui postta 
Trpocevr|V€TX9ai P- 40 cuvcv€Tx9fceTai Greg. Nyss. in Eunom. 684° edd. vett. 
(-vex9- cod. Oehleri s. XVI) urctveTXQeTca TCpocriv^TX6n Procl. in Tim. 
ed, princeps e cod. Britt. propagata (-vex&- «trobique Sehneidcri codex, 
Monac. s. XV) dveveTKTeov 807 ed. pr. (-vckt- Mon.) p.€T€vr|vt-fiu: 
nterque liber ueTT|veTKTai Aspas. in Eth. Nic. 93 27 Z Eustrat. in Bth. NiY 
20011 memoria W€T€VTiV€TKTai Simplic. in Ar. de an. 153-27 evqveTKTai U 
Ar. phys. 974» aF, denique ex ultimis temporibus ElcevqveTKTai Niceph 
Greg. ed. Bonn. 1 425 19 ed. pr. cu€V€TX6r|COp.Gi Genuad. dial. ChrLstiani 
cum Iudaeo (Anecd. graeea ed. A. Jahn I 1893) p. 1 16 18 bieveTX6r|COpe'- 
VOIC 35 l«i. 8 ) In his nbique optima vel certe proba memoria fautrix exstitit 
sn-ijittirae dilatatae, raro aliter factum vidi: Trpocevf|V€KTai Strab. 484 I> 
trpocqvfKTai BC TrpooiveTKTai k (det.), e^r|V€KTat ueT€vr|V€KTai Stephan. 
in Ar. rhct. 299 36 315 20 Vc <LHevr|V€TKTai cod. Par. 1951 MtTtvqveTKTftt 
codd. Par. 1869 1951 inde a libro V derivati. Itaque cnm \w ackho 
pacto haec omnia inter se cohaerere appareat, explicari neces.se est qun 
quisque ratione nasalem adhibuerit. Imprimis autem teneudum est vol 
garem linguam inde a primo Christianorum aevi saeculo formas pleniores 
penitus ignorasne, sieuti tpstantnr praeter Aegyptiorum papyros tituli re- 
rentiores aeta Siculorum Italorumque s. X — XIII exarata oodiees novelli 
alioqnin volgaris linguae vitiis referti.*) Atque tantopere obtinuisse con- 
tract.tiin scribendi modum ex parte, si quid intelligo. eiplicandum est oot 
jatis verbi OTOJ formis. Etenim nv€'x9r| et fjx9n, rjvtKTat (= eVTjvcKTai) 
et fJKrai quauta iuter se couiungantur et sensus et sonus familiarit.it- 
Ii!ir;i.riorum probant errores numero paene intiniti. Iam si quaerimin 



1) Vaticanus ille quem eaepiiiB adhibebo plurimique olim foeorat Creuaer 
Kuimtjin mn intimo gradu locuni a ncvispimo Plotiui editON lluurico Mneller 

B inMQI Mt (Hevtu. vol XIV ttD). Sed aut Creu/.eri eoUfltioset ouod ad 
mtlinrcs codiceB refert (cum Marciano A t-uiuH mcmoria diligentBr a Creuwro 
ridetoi BatH' i'v ..i r-i ptn lirirum ilium dubitanter copulavit Mmllrr fiil.' »unt in- 
dignm- iuii Muellcri. qui itt hiir cn-usa alieoia soluin ubub eRt oculis, ratio stare 
niillii modo potest. Auget mea quidem sententia Vaticani pretium, quod unu» 
naBali mobili anfco vocalem carct 1020 u (cuTKpiBelci elhoc) 1076 8 1118 4 IS8SI 
1261 is. quod scribit oOtlu fxci 96» 5 6iT€piuc9n, 926 is EC irepioxnv (tic ■•■ It 
tiuv Ttpi.tOf i-lUv r:.-tt ) [Mwv 731 « KuUiui (-iuiv cett.) TOO €V dTdX|aiCTI Kl ■ '. ■ 

Iiilolog. I.XI [ 1 i> o :» j 176J fuvi^jvetKt 463 8 (cf. lib. VII a. v. qjcptu). Talia pro- 
l»il«li» firma «unt indicia. Vemm quomodo grammatici indioium • um eiu» qui 
totam perpendit orotionem r.oneinnandum uit videant alii. 

8) eu<vt'|V€KTui Itadermaoher (pg. 26 u») nulla addita varia lecti' 

;u Kodcm npectat pcTfvriveKTai Syrian in Hermog. od Rabe I 68 i» «c ante * 
in ra». cod V) KUTivifxiic Malalan 412 i 

4) Uyzantinoriiin a.tut. nniiun procreatum esfc a st.irpe cvtyK nominum ge- 
nmi. quod tameu ad rationem tbrmarum n v ^X^H £v£kt6c sim. «'_• applicavit 
Jutvitiv (iniiaiii im) BoiUL 117 v) (6i*vf-fi'v «rrilii-ndojn eBse diil Meineke) v i 
Pachrmer Androu. t9t*. piTuvcE<(iu<) i e, utTtvtEcuic BU 651 a (arab) • 
6iKacnxd< Mikl et Mali IV 1, 2 i (XDJ>) npoccvtEcioc r\ r 1. 96 (1276», al 



71 






iclusne vel alius inferioris aetabs auctor scripserit uncveTX&Eica pro- 
pagata vetusta consuetudine an proprio iudicio ad veteres redierit, rursus 
in memoriam revocare iuvat, quae in vicino sunt posita, Nam et ryveTKOV 
« vt fwai et rjXcYXfil nXtfKTUi eansa fnisse possunt restituendac naaalis in 
loquentium wo dudum extretav, nquidftm adaimulandi studium nemo non 
videt quanfcum valuerit. Quare Olbiae lapides et Nicephori Gregorae manum 
ad unam eandenic|iie rationeui equidem revoeare paullum vereor, quam- 
quam non est, cur nasalis memoriam apud litteratos per longam saecu- 
lomm seriem conservatam esse negemus. Illud certissimum videtur scrip- 
turam oblitterataiii modo fido sit teste tradita reddendaai esse auetoribus. 

Quam in verbi cp€pu> formis nonnxillis interire iussit nasalem usus 
comniuni8 eandem protegit in aliis verbis multo rarius adbibitis, quam- 
quam hic quoque magna est memoriae dissensio. Quae hac in parte e 
libris Neapolitanis debent afferi ad verbnm ^X^TX^ spectant cuius haec 
est condicio: £XeTx6ein,c p I 207 i l eXeTX0n.«[Tai II 96 fr6 eXeTX6[ p861 
1 .; €XeT[»m]K6v I 100 12 &€tktik6c II 260 32 — dveS€*[X]eKTOi X p 1020 
X ! 116, 3 14 = Henn. XXV 487 u (AN€ .... 6KTOI n, AN6=6 . CKTOI 0; 
e papyro ipsa nil iam exhaurire licet) ^Xckt^ov tt VP 153, 4 11; 6A6KTON 
legitur M X 3 73,4 3, sed GAECEON correxit altera raanus, cui accedit 
Koerte. 1 ) 

Deinde cognata ratione cum comparata sit vox caXm(T)KTT|c, me- 
morari oportet ca]XTttTKTai p II 299 fr «.*) 

1) Paucae in papvriu Aegyptiorum adhuc cditis ^uniles formae videntur re- 
currere: 4Xefx6w[ci RevL 38 n (268*) tStXcTxOui i'Par61 i3(i&8") £XeTX9il (1) PLond 
II 160 1 (III i ,r ) — tUxQivrec PTebt I •»4 57(117"), permulta vcro in hanc rem prae- 
hent medii aevi c.odicea, e quibuB ut nonnulla depromam virorum doctorum de 
hac re mc impulifc giieiithim: f-Aexftii dveEeXtKToc LXX Lev. "> 5 Paroea lOnVatic. 
o]ieA£xQoJuev 1 Clem. ad Cor. 84 Alexandr. s. V cEtXcKTnc (add. lex.) cod. Coiali- 
nianuB 345 s. X in glossa marg. fol. 67* quam Wentzelio debeo eotXcKToc Plat. 
Theaet. 157 b B'. Sed iam totam rationem manifestam esse credo; et inde fortasso 
explicanda est deterioriini librorum aeriptura TrpocriveYKTai eEevnvEYKTai quemad- 
modum paulo ante cxposui. Est enim haec quoquo familiaritaa inter evnveKrai et 
^XnXeTKTai, quod utrumque verbum facile redaplicationis ayllaha orbatur(cf. lib.VI), 

2) E tituliB caXniKTqc (inde a s. IV") non vero caXmTKTT|c adhoc notatum 
est, cf. Meiat. 3 84 GM* 383, ied iu libria formam naaali instructam longe maxi- 
jnam habeve anctoritatem pronuufciavit Lnbrck nd Phryn. 101 (cf. caATrifKTi^v caX- 

rttTKTiic Asclcjiiad. 8 1 Bi tnAiriTKTdc caAiriTKTfl Onos. 42 n) quao qaaan recte dieta 
uuat ipse e Polybii Josepbi Plutarchi (cf. Beniard. Ilxxxiv; caXmYKrn.c ubique aut 
omuibus codicibus aut parte saltem firmatur, caXmKTf|C non niBi quater, caXmcTric 
vero solam Aristid. 21 ia varia lectione occurrit) codicibus perspicio. Neque 
VogeUum in hac re Dindorfii praeceptnm spretia plernmque libris secutum case 
vclim (cf. Diod. I lxx). Dionia autem Caasii qui supersunt libri ter caXiriTKTr)c 
ter caXTrucTr|c servarunfc, cf. Boiss. ad XXXVI 49 i. — Ah alia sfcirpe origincm 
Snsit caXTriCTqc recentioribus iam titulia notum, cf. caXmcTqc CIA IH 1285 4(37") 
CoXthctiuv Clfl Phoc. 12 ss ( Ambryssi JH f ) UpocaXmcTric (TI(i 8ic. R17 s (Rhegii i); caX- 
tri(T)KTrjc et caXmcTf|c in libris saepius variare memini, Hicut Polyb. I W II CdX- 
mcTaic A caXmKTalc C) Diod. 17 is 19« Lucian. v. h. 1 n Artemid. 80 u Poll. 1 j«s. 
Yenioi tn Joaophi libne deesse videtur nomen per sibilam scriptum. Monstroaiora 
sunt haeo: cuXmTnTr) caXmfnTdc Onos. 12 17 iiber A caXmT(T)rjT»'ic Diod. 17 8« 
19 < s 30 al. codex Basiliensis caAm-rTE-mac Josejih. A 11 177 E (-iTKrdc cett.). Sed 
videndnm ne haec ex parte e mera acrihendi negligentia profluxerint, cum littcra- 
ram H et K non exigua sit familiarita». 



72 nfirMi<-f)t, X.i|)u;T)E, TrihOwpnM". rti(«)TiAiiiii, Tu(u.)rravov, Xd(u)i?oa 

IluiuB vocis mentio iam idoneam praemunivit viam ad ea nomma, 
quae littera £ terminantur: u[c]TrXti [tcj]c M X ! 76, 11 n (eic certum eue 
puto) XdpuE Iatr 8 3U. 1 ) 

Incertum admodum locum nancta est nnsalis enuntiationis gralia 
creata in verbis TriuTtAriui Tttunpr||Lii. Fuit enim cum statueret Lobeck 
(ad Phryn. 96) praestare SumnpTiui tuntnAriui. Verum pleniori formae 
succurrerunt Dindorf qui Xenophonti et Dioni Cassio Hertlein qui 
Iuliano Scbanz denique qni Platoni (cf. vol. XTT xvn) reddiderunt na- 
salem, quos recte indicasse cum volnminum Herculanensium usus de- 
clarat: ^umuTrpd[v]Tiuv op 24 31 eumuTTAduevoi £ p 1016 WS I 31 n- 
tum codicum examinatio, in quibus variis prolatis lectionibns nnsquam 
solis in dft.riorihiis videtnr exstare amplificata scriptura, plerumque ui 
optimo quoqup. Ceterum frustra bac in causa adieris Aegyptiomm 
qutilquid adhuc editum est, nam £umvnAr)[8i POxy II 221 14 22 U' < 
e versu quodam Homerico (<P 331) provenit 

Subsequantur, quae de voce Tu(n)navov mihi collegi. Hac in re 
Pisonis vulumina a solita ratione non videntur deflexisse: Tuumivun 
ttJ} 41 2 TuuTidvou €ia H l fr 5s T]uuTra[voTpip]iicr|v p I 34 i (tu[t?6]- 
vojv scripsit Kemke u 49 3, at papvro ipsa doleta rem incertam iu- 
di»). 1 ) 

Litteram Qraecorum alphabeti undecimam AduPba vocan quarjs 
in scliola pueros audias decantantes secimdum normam Byzantinornin 
gramuiaticorum, quos falsa docuisse iam multos abhinc annos osten- 
derunt viri docti, cf. GM* 383 WSchuke KZ 33 370 EB U 40. Anti- 



1 D* voce «dpii(T'i5 rf- KH 1 480 GM' SS3 Dieter 117 fnbi etiam alia wl 
jrenu») Dind. ap. Diod. ed. Vog. I lxxii, de 6cTrXr|(T)£ Sclnreian Gnunm. 151 Hii 
nonnnlla adnectam: «rXdcnEi Philoni* papyrui p. 16" X Sch copt t*c Ww-niv.* 
doax. 66 l,TTI* et da saepins Fotioroetiei, XdpuE ep. ad Rom. 3 u v. 1. uf|viE Weach. 
Diony*. anapl. p. 81 in cod. Straboni* exc. unvtEiv Aristot de sen* 437* ji IHH 
cropwoE Lfl '■••x. 1406 AB (-u-rE CDE) OcirXrrTac n AB (-TT« CDE) OarXTTjoc 

Frunto epi*t 2 p. 242 Nab. 

T> In papyris Aep. invcni TuuTravtcr(n.c) BC 680 nr l (c*. *00»^ verum ufl 
dircmrtravtceukiv ITar 11 verao 5 (157*) «tv tuj Turrdvu» (rici nomen) BL 9 I ; 111 n 
in • r A ristotclis de ra pnblica Athenarom libcr memoriam redintefrrarit Lyaimacei 
nrinadam qui i wurvuuiav { cxev '0 drr6 toO -ruadvou 66 8 BL* ecilicct quod morti» 
perirulum acfrre rffujyerat Ctntqne forma apnd poetaa uaitata e*t 
a. tuwovov, el coeiereadu* Catullu*. qni primam vocia typanum ayllabam qoaler 
loHjam (63 n » n 64 mi) bis brevem < 63 s t habet At in Hbris pedevtri* acrmco» 
■ftoinm diminnta acribcndi ratio valdc t-st infreqnens : Tinrdvou I.acian < 
• Q d«o T u«u viZ6ucvoi diroTviraviZtceai Ariat rbet. i b • IS9S* » 1586« i« A' 
b* «fpfTOT unu v u - 6p-ravd -rtva irapa TToXu^tui Hesych. Komen qaoddam 
trkaaa Anrru»mvKT.dc ap. Ath. IV 166* nunc naimlpm abiecit iuasa 
(c£ Stfl «ad Text 908>. — Rnnoi* Triphyliac urlx» Typaneac TuwjroWat 
ia deaarioeibu» Polybii ;il>ri.< 17*1 v 1. Ptolem geogr. IU 16 16; 

•dxtar «p«d 8 *a m l w c m TiiutroWoi 344 codicibas BC firmstum crdnt vrrm* fi 
T«an4ai aaaai in Knri optami A corruptcla Tuirdvcat (TYTT/-N€/l -^ TYTTANCA*) 
•aarim qarris araaibwi dcprcacndet Ccterom nieaaiai— r inval verbi Tpuiiadvirr 
aaa ea» rpa adxn r ia tc tetum memoria traditi. ef. The*. II ~9P. 



Ad(u)Bba, <unyu(v)8n 



73 



quissima genuinae scripturae exempla Academia Borbonica patefecit: 
Adpba ttP 17 s 42 ig. 1 ) 

Ad extremum unvuver|«TCM quod legitur apud Epicurum «bVI 18, 
5 11 huic ordini subiciatnr. Necrnj inm dilatatam formam ut opinor 
mirabitur, qui ad alia id genus animum animadverterit. Sicut enim 
ibpuv6r)v et duTrv0v6nv usque ab antiquissimorum epicornm temporibus 
in usu fuerunt*), enndem in modum illic quoqne intromiHSam esse 
nasalem promptum est iudicium. 8 ) 

Quibus expositis reliquum est, ut disertis verbis afnrmetnr nun- 



De codicuni raemoria illud tantum video csse monitum BervaRBo AdBha 
Clnrkiatium idemque jn Photio rtsBtihn-ndum cogente lilterarum ordinr, 
cf. KB I 40. At multo plures loci vacui manserunt Byxantinorum mann : AdBba 
Callias ap. Ath. X 453 d Aristot. h. a. 514»' ta P lAduBba A»OD») Strab. 651 ilex. 
Aphrod in Ar. met. 789 u M Hippolyt. ref. haer. 308 60 336 16 Pseudoealhsthcnes 
Meuaeli 2 38 Gaudent. ed. Ian 354 88 Alypius 860 13 14 M 1 fceterie ibidem focie 
paene innnmeria AduBba extat) Philop. de opif. mundi ed. Reich. 114 14 cod. iu Ar. 
phys. 192 so 804 21 L (Aduba de aet inuntli •■tl. 1'nbe 179in c.od. h.IX— X) Simplic. 
in Ar. rle caelo 270 is AE 497 9A-F 603 34 A 606» A. Proeterea leginius TptBdXouc 
AaRbapirdouc Hero Byz. poliorc. 206 io ed. Wesch. AaBbocibec Aeclepiod. 7 9 
«Aaflo- AB) Aa86oei6f|'Procl. in Tim. 469 A (AauB- B) AaB6oti6wc 461 AB AaBbo- 
eiocl 473 AB. In vasta Oribasii compilationc uuuin fertur caput, in quo agitur 
rrepi tou AauB6oei6o0c 6cTeou III 403 aqq., sed misquani ibi praebet nasalem eo- 
<lex A. Unde enata sit nOvella conaona non expedita videtnr earplicatio. Quodsi 
acrius fui8set inter GSraecorum et Hebraeorum linguam commercium, inde a voce 
Adpeb nasalem ascitani eaae suspicarer. Reposuerunt sane Ad86 vel Adfieb pro 
llfbraea voce Adueb sacrorum librorum scribae vetnstissimi . de qna re memini 
Tischendorfinm quaedam monuisse Anecd. sacra et prof. 12 adn., Bed inde nil 
efficitur. nisi quod formam AdBba illis temporibus usitatam fnisse apparet E 
Latinis librie quos (Jraecornm vitio iiiimunis <-..i iiutaram AAMBAA prolatum 
esse in Macrobii quae feruntur excerptis GrammL IV 616 s« admodum miror. A bre- 
viorc antem forma originem duxit vox r lanta' a medii acvi Bcriptoribns non semel 
adhibita, cf. Poet. lat. aev. Kar. III 700 13 Omont bibl. de Vto. de« ohartes 42 (1889) 
430. — Voci Adufiba comitem indidit nomen AdBbaxoc librariornm ncgligentia, 
cf. e. g. Aa|uP6aKiou»v Soph. Antig. 593 L 1 Adp86aKoc Paua. IX 5 * L*. 

2) cf. KB H 447 624. De codicum condicione nondum satis constat. Bt 
magnam qnidem lectionum copiam coacervari nil attinet, aed notandum est By- 
/antinoB formia consona adauctis magis favere, velut lbpu8F|vai scripsit Dio Cassius 
37, 9 2 teste codice. Laurentiano, I6puv8f)vai intnlernnt nonnulla apographa, simi- 
liter I6pu6<ic Philo 1 217» in codice L l6pu0tvTi Joaeph. A 4 307 in libro S denique 
ibpuBncav 6 m3 in libro P attrectata sunt a manu altera. E Strabonis opere de- 
aunipsi lbpu8evTac 164 \6poencav 260 I6pu8^vr£c 263 Ibpii&n. 612 D (-uv9ri C) ibpu- 
8»ivai 644 d|ucpi6puGevTa 667 Ibpu8n.vai 612 CDE f-uvG- F) quibuscuin locis idonee 
ronfertur papyniB Philonie: ibpu9eic ed. Bor. I 208 1 217 tbpuBffc 240 2 IbpuOqvai 
pd Rchfil 167 II QiMCulorom proprinm «st i6pi'ic6q, cf. IbpucOq Plotin. ed. Creuz 
1183» Vat, VbpucTO Schol. Soph. OT 919 LaurentianuB, Joseph. A 3 u& RO evibpu- 
cBclca Hierocleu ed. MuUach 61 17 libri excepto G Ka8i6puc8eiq Theophylact. ed. 
do Boor 173 w lect. vulg. l6pucBevTi Acta S. Theognii Anal. Boll. X 83 14; dpnvucSq 
Hom. € 667 v. 1 

8) baKpuvrqv snppeditat Jos. Ant. 4 323 cod. M. Alibi non vidi additam na- 
Halnm. at aacpv ].ier])cram omiasam. ut 6Eu6dvTec Philo mech. synt. V 102 20 PV 
(i. «?. Schoenii libri) TrapoJuOtvTOC Plut. Cleom. 26 C 6£u8€vra Malal. 381 s iraxu- 
SevTa Hippol. haer. conf. 20 91, praecipue vero in verbo duBAuvui: dnaupAuOqceTai 
Aesch. Prom. 892 MediceuB (-uv8- Dindorf reduxit apographorum auctoritate nisus) 
riuPAuBncav Joseph. R 7 390 V ^uBX08r| fi sns R du.BAu8ev Philo II 56 1» U opt. duBAu- 
8«Jvtoc Tliemist. paraplir. iu Aristot.. od. Speng. II 78 1 MV (-uv8- Aldina) al. 



74 VI nasalin evanicla hybrida transposita. VJJ. jjij ~ u, VIII. vv ~ v (yuvuuj, tviuc) 

quam sequente consonn aut vitiose oraissam 1 ) esse nasalem aut temere 
intercalatam.*) Nam quod contrarium forte proferas ava(y }\ca[i]aic c 
volumine rfuodam anonymo nr. 176 I 162, 70 9 in dvctKctXouci abiit 
papyro ipsa inspecta; ile voce ueTaXafSdvei *Iatr 24 BO 1 ) cf. suprapg. 

Locum mutavit nasalis in Herculanensibus volnminibus nunquam, 
seniel in Iatricis: KaTacKvibcrrai (i. e. KaTacKibvaxai) 33t;7. 

Proximum est ut quae sint nasalis fata in vocalium confinio brevi 
perstringaru. Tota autem haec quaestio iu eo versatur utrum gemi- 
nata sit liquida necne. Nunquam enim omittitur inter vocalea, id 
quod baud raro in Aegyptioruni papyris deteriore stilo exaratis 5 ), multo 
etiam saepius apud hodiernos usu venit. Et consona u vel simplex vel 
gemina iustum fere ubique obtinet locum, desunt vitia qualia sunt fpa- 
uora Y€Tpa|utva (sed ncpieiXXriuevojv pro TrepieiXriuuevujv 'ct 13 9 ipse 
legi) 6 ) vel KpeuuacGai Terauuevoc (codicum haec sunt propria maxime 
inde a s. XIII — XIV). Ex Iatricis hoc loco adferri debet cK[au]u>vcia 
37 19 i „sp;ti iiini capit au, non rauu, quae vulgaris sed falsa est scriptio" 
Diels) et cKauuJVt[iac in postica eiuhdem voluminis pg. 76. 

Inter v et vv uulla fernie interest famtliaritas'') praeter Ttvqcai 
*€u 47 25. Quod si recte a Neapolitanis traditur, iam autiquis tempo- 
ribus inter ea verba fluctuasse scribarum manum apparet, quae in 
libris recentioribus ndmodum infirmis sunt distincta finibus. 8 ) Demile 
ad singula si accedit examinatio, iustum in modum scriptum inve- 
nitur YCYavunievov 8 13 10 y«vujc£uj[c 20 i 9 ), dveov oi 14 12 ^vtok 

1) cf. Mays. II 28 — S5: c(Y>YPaq>6u€vav. cutC/r^Yurlcai, dvEvevxd^v^TUJV, 
ippo^v^Ttcai etc., t^v^ «biicqv, tujv tnbiiuuj^v} X6yoc, ipatitZa^vy rf\c, ^x*K v ^ ol " 
<uou, e<^v^> M<u<pei etc. Itaque eiusmndi vitia iam Lagidamm aetate ndmodum 
Crequeotaa aunt in libellia negligentioris scripturae, multo tamen plura e recentio- 
rum tcmporum papyris tibi conqninivcriB. 

21 ' 1' Ma.VK II 26 — 29: dvriYpaT>«!|90v, npocTafYlx&^. ircpuraMToOvTtJ. Trp\i- 
tujv. Vcrnm non legendum Hc-oO ujtouXnctv PLeid U 4 10 «II*), sed tteoOy 
(i. ac 8tuju) BauXqciv. 

8) dvriXap«vo|ii-vou PDresd 23 (182*); cuXXa|-S<ivi>vTtc .Toseph. Ant S is 0, 
ruXAafldvovToc Eutoc. in Arcbim. ed. Heib. 2 jo cod., cmoXafidvovTtc Hero Bys. 
polii.rr. .il W.-nch. 2S8 19 Cod. 

1 .li :iilult.'rina cf. Diet. 08 sq., de. papyro magtca 
ilitoi ip«e sub finem composuit. Nominatim gentilicii cuiusdam bi» 
meminisac iuvat: BpcvravtKdc pro Bp6T(T)aviK6c frcqucns cst scriptnra s. 11 ' 
tintc. Cf. BC 223 is (210->) U6 H 8663 (218») 821 822 838 (216»;i fOrcnf I 
«>H» (9U*) »1 

II 26: o«<V> uuran (iMoieXeKV) r-KdcTuii etc At nusquam me- 
diis verbis nasalis interciilit. 

6) cf. Mays II 29 sq. (dvrciXq^cvoc, YpapaTtOc, fppauai ctc.). 

7) TONKOINONA€rOM€NONOYN p I 183 ss nisi librarium somnianter de 
particulu ouv OQgltMM statuus n>l ua spectat, quae de titulorum tvaundKruj 1 1 £ .1 
putat <.M< .-..■: th :iil4. 

8) cf. cummaximo ind. verh. a. Y<vr)ua. Nam in eius generia vodbv 
vqjjn, Y^vqpaTOYpdcpoc, YtvnuaTOYpaqp«tUJ etc.j Aegyptiorum papjri geminatam 
consonam praeter communcm morom uno conscoiu recp 

9 Bato duplicatur liqm KM Yow6w .'iTpoYawu'! 1'liil.j 1 132» v. 1. 

Yavvujfltica U 181 ifi G det), quod vitium multo facilins iu vicino verbo Ydvupoi 



w-*-v (evevqKOVTa, tvdxic ; twia, TTe \ort.). IX XA •> A (MpuAut, tpdKfAoe, iiriAivoc) 75 

66 174 89 1 ), ivi[v]r\K[o]yt[a ct II 309, 48 4 «vctKicxiKuuv ai 276 u 8 ), 
contra recte geminatur liquida in his: ^vvcct p 1G47 19 4 3 ), TTeXoTrov- 
vt)cu»i Ak 11 5»i 12 2ui /•) 

Inde a nasali expeclita patet via ad ceteras liqnidaruni onlmis 
consonas, X dico et p. Illam prius inspiciamus. Verbo GpuAXeTv quem- 
.-idvuodom usque ad novisaima tempora edere soliti sunt viri docti, 
alttta nunc vulgo detrahitur liqnida re<vtt> grammaticorum iudicin CUl 
suffragautur papyri: 9puA.ouc p 1786 1 12 BpuAuk € p 1191 WS 1 31 109 
OpuXujv ttt &1G epuXeiv na 14 2 Te8]pyAn.c0ai p II 185 fr 7 Tc8puXr|[ 
<J> p 102n X 2 134, 23iB. 5 ) Deinde vocis cpdiccXoc (fasciculum) non- 
nunquani amplincari liquidam inter nota est, sed recle liahcs cpaxeAwy 
p I 74 21*), pariterque iuBta est scriptura uaXiva 39 3. 7 ) Vitiose vero 



iii M iii, -. velut fdwuTai Philo I 68 77 liliri (excepto M optimo) -rccwuM.*vot Okm. 
Al. Fa<'il. B50 U P l rdwucGcu Iul. ed. Hertl. 108 H 126 n codicoa, delevitque ulti- 
mos Tlirmintii rhetorii editor UDindorf saepe alteram iitterani nuaqnam quantnui 
rquidem video codkum uaus auxilio. 

1 ' ['Virma eweoc quae crebro illata est iu libroe xtudiis renascentis graeci- 
tatis inde a a. XH— XOT (apud Atticos invcni evveuiv Aristot. de sons. 437" 16 OOdd. 
nonn.j diu apud noatrates legitirua videtur esse habita, et vel LDindorf in scho- 
lieram Homeri rooenrioae evedc in ewe6c Binterit, Ot sohol. A I 186 25. 

2j evarw W 434 i (169*) 6OT l (140») PGrenf II 6C3 (9*) 86 i (146' 
II'-. alibi 4v€v«ijcovxa PLond TI 202« {90") BU 544 C 29 ai (JDTfl RevEg III 168 u 
LfSC V[ \ II , sed vitioae ewdTnc PLond II 327 £8 (616") 3838 (VI— VII) fvva- 
kOcioc BC 801 ? (167 1 1 ). Libri saepigsime vocibus evaroc IvtvqKovra ulterain addunt 
nitsaleni, cf. Wficbulzo qu. rp. 16(1 atln. ewutui Lucian. v. h. 1 40 A £vvdTou Philo 
UT flOjs 93 i i AFH al £wEvn.KOVTa Andocides I »2 AB (libri) Pbilo I 161 s& III 
186 39 189 n al. Pro tvdiac postcris temporibu* «vvedKic dictum (cf. Thes. III 
1111*. evdKic "Nieom Gerae. ed. Hoche 32 10 PG evvedicic CSH), sed ewdxic infimis 
relin<|iiamu- 

o lOt sic plerumquo Aegyptii, velut RevEg IH 181 19 (Vn») aed £vena(!) Wien 
Stud IV 177 181 (68»). 

4) Xeppovqcoc at TTeXoTrowococ TTpOKOvvqcoc 'AXuiTrcKOvvrjcoc tituli Attici ut 
pxponit Meistorhuns 3 97. In libria magna est varietas; aunt qui falao Xtp6wncoc 
scnbant ut Patmiacus optima Diodori memoria 13 ip, alii quamvis diligenter exa- 

U\ott6viicoc praobent velut rTE\oTrovncui TTt\oTfovqc(ouc Polyb. I 42 l H 37 9 A. 
!>ud Aegyptioa unum adhuc in hac ve emersit exomplum: 6puXqc6£v- 
[riulvdi PPar i'.3 IX i:< (16B')j Strabonis editio Kramoriana scribit 6puA€iv sinc 
v. 1. 147 1M 172 199 224 269 273 284 II 78 Kr. 356 Cas. 373 376 426 437 513 
&S7 . r >8! 761, aerva-rii »ctam ioriptnrana mms D 498 606 fi6& 607 614 651 706 
714 756, nil video Bubscriptiun Iuh loois: OpuXXoOci 376 8puXA,ouutvr| 429 6puX- 
Diodori codieiuua semel tantnm se insinuavit vitios» geminatio, cf. 
Vogel I Lu. Atqne quemlibet si adieris aitotoreni in quo utrumque teBtificatur 
npponfo varia lectio veraru Hfiipturam a probis tibria, a malis falaam cognoacea 
commendatnm Dt in uno exemplo consistam. Damascii codex s. IX — X ocribit 
epuAouMtvn I 98 n Iluelle, 6puXXouu.^vri placuit apographis. Et quod dicit Eusta- 
ad M 396: BpuXAuj - i\ 6e irXeiiuv xpr\ac bi' evdc \ ofi>e rpdtperv examinatia 
libri» 8. XII vel XIH recte observatum 08S6 videbie. Nam Planudi» demum 
Moschopuliqne doctrina veterem ncribendi rationem radicitna videtnr austulisse. 

6) cf. B. r. cpdKtXXov Aen. tact. 78 s Hug codex et cdd. Inter onomaaticorum 
iijcton-s babont ipuKeXoc Hea. et EM., ipdKcXXoc vero Suidas identidr.m 

7) Peccant iu hoc vocabulo hinc inde recontiasiiui, ut ndXXivoc (!aliiath. ed. 
2 »8 ulXXou Herodot. 3 as C (mg.) d WXXivoc Callisth. ed. Meus. 2 :u* Luc. v. h. 

'J li '?( OeXXov Alex. Aphrod. in Ar, mot. 588 10AL teAAoupYouc ueAXoupYUJV JNicole, 
Le I.ivre du prviet 71 (codex Iuliani AseaL). 



1i) XX ~ X (dXd-rruj ; CapbavdTmXXoc, BaXXdvTiov, YpiiXXoc) 

alterum X si VH perlustrarnus perraro omittitur et praeter MaXuYrric 
f Ak 36s (sic ipse legi) nonnisi in verbo &\a&ttuj: £vr|Xa[Tji]^vov *eu20w 
diTapa|XdKTOu[c *n 64 1 (sic certum eBse videtur), cf. £vr|XaTiU^[vuK *Iatr 
17 43. 1 ) Plura committit Iatricorum librarius: dvnbiacT^ Xovxtc 1 1» 
cucTeXovTai 29 8 aicTt \*ovrai 6 cucte*|X6u€voi 20 ueTapdX X 6tv 24 28, tum 
£vnXaYU€[vuK 17 42 quod paulo ante memoravi, 8 ) 

Transeo ad eas voces in quibus recto modo coneona de qua agitur 
geminatur. Regis Sardanapalli nomen cum olim per X scribere boiV 
rent editores nunc amissam alteram liquidam recuperavit tituloruui 
meliorumque codicum testimoniia exploratis, ad quae accedit Capbavd- 
■rraXXov p II 278 fr 18. 3 ) Pariter certatum est de voce paXXdvnov, ted 
vicit plenior forma novo nunc adminiculo stabilita: fiaXXdvTifa p I 
354 li. 4 ) Ne quid taceam, verbum YpuXXoYpacpeTv p II 297 14 his ad- 
iungendum est. 6 ) 

1) Iam in papyris aevi Lairidarum habetur cuvdXayu.a PPar '65 6 10 (TI* , <■• 
«iTRiXriti.ii PLond n 298 is (346») et c tirulis dAotrii UCE XVI 684 sa (Mantincac. 
dial. Arc.) dXdEac XVIII 58 (Hyampoli s. II— III) TCTpaXdccov Edicti Diocletiani 
28 61 «4 66. Sinailia in quovis fere eodiee facQc offenduntur modo paulo sii in- 
diligentius confectus, Paucis reiu illustrabu. Liber ille eeleberriiuus. qui Hippoljti 
refuiationein haeresium Hervavit, acribit dirapdAaicTOC 202 17 240 *i 344 Ds 260 1« 
612 84 oiaXaccdvnuv 124 M dtir)XdTT€TO 218 £.» flvoiaXdccouci 486 w biaXaxfln 488 ». 
Ad lcctioneni Epiphanii codicis Ienensis s. XIV u.ivrn,XaTT€v IH 130 n ed. Dind 
adscripsit editor „vitio in verbo dXXdcceiv frequenti quod non ubiqucs notarimn.v 
Accurate quoque scripti codicee ab bac parto baud raro volgari lab<- «unt in- 
fecti, sicuti e. g. Longini Parisinua s. X xibi permisit napaXdrrti 23 » (trapaXdTci 
24 32 mg.^ evaXd-rmv 68 is Vahl. 

2) Pariter peiores Aegyptiorum librarii multfs locis peecaverunt, cf. Mayttr 
II 18 *q. (fiXoc, dXd, dvaTiiXiiiv, dvnBdXt-iv etc.). 

3) CapbavdnaXXoc PPar 2 (Chrya. ?) H « 10 H 18. Quo melius quantopere 
veram rat.ionf*m retinueriat HVn-i possit cognosci, plura subscriham. CuphavatrdXXou 
Herod. 8h Al-.rp t-dXou R) Polyb. \TII 12» cod. XXXVI 7e Peireseianus, Cap- 
bavdiraXXoc sim Nicol. Damasc. FGH EI 858 359, in Diodori bvbliotheca eo- 
dcx D omnium praewt.ni' I nfaMU M>hu favet geminataft Hquidae, uf. Vogel ad 17 21. 
CupbavandXXou Str. 671 672 CapbavdnaXXoc 672 libri excepto C CapbavandAXuv 
787 CF (-dXou D), ncque apud Dionem Chrys. vera scriptura plane intcr.it. . t 
3.i, deniquc CupbavdtToAXoc saepi&sime e»t in Luciaui libris (aXoc qod aeque 
.l< r.iniitiin, ef. v. 1. ad Dial. M. 2 l 20 2 21 Mcnipp. 18 lup. ref. 16 Iup. tra<* 48 
rlift. mag. 11 Char. 28 de dcu Syr. 40, tum in mcmoria Athunaci fXTl 528' bia) 
Clementin Alcxnndrini (Pftfid. 881 1») Syncelli chrr.n SS7 « 4491 ed B<»nn 
Chronici Paachalia i'68 16 ed. Bonn.l. 

I ll.iec vox apud Aegyptioa adhuc nondum est reperta, sed rect»? exhibet 

charta r. Xn< > BoAXdvTia. Cusa dipl. I 411. Dc Platonis librin diseereaa tradi XX 

mz vol. VU vii finuariqM pturam fragiueato quodam Simonidi* 

;' 180.1 et Arist. ltan. 771 recepta Lachmanni correctura. SimiUa crt x«a 
do Novi Testamenti testibus, cf. Blua Gr. 11 Schmiedel 66 adn. 61. Sunt qu*e 
bil aiiiii Vtixo: BaXXdvnov <!r I.nt. IV 679*4 paXXavTiurv Luc.ian. dial. m. 1 1 i TQ 
(§aXd- V A) BaXXdvnov Athen. 111 98* A iBaXd- Epitome) AnacharB. epiat. 6 p. 103 u L 
Clcra. Alex iitr. II 334 ic ed. Dind. (BaXd- 310 s 383«) Theognoat, can. 21 ti BaX- 
Xdvna Plntarch. Lnc. 86 A Cra«H. 38 A 1 (ix pViXXavriou Nic. 4 A in fr. Telecudu) 
Herodian. ed. Mend. 137 »i g opt. Philostr. AT 53 i* ed. Tur. cod. 2 flaXXavrifciov 
et BaAXavriOTdMOC GIos». Laodic. 68. Sed BaXavTtoTOijclv Xen. Mom. I 2 «l omnibtu 
libri» deienditur, qui tauK.-n mciliocris eunt uetatis. 

6) Diacernendum ennc inter -fpCXXcx • ApxriiiiiT<K ilNoc ct ■xpvXlltw, tpuXicpck • 
«!«l rf)c tu>v xotpurv (pum|c docet rhrynichufl BA »3 t. Illae voci nusquam videtor 



XX ~X (eiiXXorro). X. X~p (YapYoXFZu» ) 



77 



Protinus aperta Titia') 6ctXXci[T]Ttov p 1 + 98 2S BdXXa[TTav II 
*21 1 23 o (0AAA n) 8 ) nepiciXXrip^vuiv (= TrepieiXXriuevujv) ^ct 13 9. a ) 

De vicina consona p dicturo nonnnlla praemittendn videntur de 
familiaritate, quae inter liquidan X et p in sermone quideni volgari 
BU \»' depreheuditur' 1 ), abest vero Epicureorum libris. Nam illud ver- 
bum de quo nunu agam iani antiquitus videtur habuiBso binas tbrmas: 
TapJfaX[icejii[ctTai p II 143 12 TapTaXiZtcecu rc 994 II 401, 105 16 
TapY]aAifov tt IV* 176, 78 6 TapfraAiCoi ttVII* 123,47 8 TapTaXicOnvai 
tt X 8 3, 37 (TapYa[Xiib]vTUJV p 37 7), cf. tapfafticudv p 1678 13 1 Tap- 
rciXtcuouc cujuotoc in verbis Epicuri a Cleomede II 1 notatis (89 .is 
280 8 2oUb.). & ) 

«ahi altera consona, quaru bic plernniqne mendose addnnt librarii Rectae 
;>lurae exeinplie a Lobeckio prolatia adde UTfOYPuXiZovra aeta Tbomae ed. 
Jonn. 46 J3 P (-uXX- K) xoipofpiiXioi LXX 1'aroem. 24 «l Vat. (xoipoYpoXXou DPM 
12 98 bia) x°'PoyuXoc (aic) CGlossL III 431. 

1) Perperam uiiXXic&'6[|joi]oTdTtoveditur c 18 19, eum papyrus ipsa a dm Bft* 
minata MAAIC6 praebeat. yuamquam udXXicra (quod a voce pdXXov alteram ac- 
cepifc liquidani) iam antiquitns in libris extitiasr papyrus pruhat iflocratis Maiwi- 
liensis s. I — II: udXX(e)tcra Nicocl. ix u n n (cf BKeil Herm. XIX 611)) ceteroquin 
haud indiligenter ecripta. Et sic etiam alibi frequentiBsime legitur, cf. udXXma 
PdfC 111 886 3i (KeiD N »48 so M Philo quig taer 186 s # pap. a. VI Xcn. Cyr. I4t8 A 
Anab. V l ss G Apoll. <Jit. 17 10 ed. Schoeue "ood. Strab. 766 "F Dio Chryn. 4 87 42 
10 • 12 »5 16 n *P Joaeph. AJmO 16 M3 364 L Lucian. imag. 7 Vat. 1324 Alex. 
Aphr. de mist. 224 4 AB Acta Andreae ed. Bonnot 48 a F Acta Thomae od. Bonn. 
& ii V 46 is R Hippol. ed. Berol. I 1, 132 16 eod. Crain. Anecd. Par. I 24 SuOPfiC [fJ 
Ar. phya. 696 30 F de cael. 171 3 A 266 ji 318 26 B' Philop. in phya. 96 i 362*9 *K 
425 10 u 632 6 M Aspas. in Eth. Nie. 10 as 21 3 40 4 93 is 161» is N 97 t Z Ctaoerob. 
in Heph. Sfcud. Anecd. Ii 81 24 libri 50 is 51 i» 58 s U Geopon. X 64 4 L. Contra- 

Irium ritium oatendit p]aXo[v €xq 9 8, at valde dnbitare licet an locus illc recte 
•iptuB intellectusve uitj certissime vero legitur u&Xov PPar 63, 9 43 (166'). 
2) 9dXXaTTav ex lapide qnodam Oropeo attulit GMeyer Gr." 377, accedat 
edXXaccav ex Auli Gelli memoria X 7 l dedXXaccov DA 204 3 (IV") wuXXdccr) 1'L.id 
X 12 43 (III— IV) edX|Xaccov pap. ev. Petri 10 13. 
3) cf. etiam Mava. II I7nq. (fXXarrov, KaTaKoXXouOcIv, c-vKoXXaTTTUJU^vuiv etcj. 
4) of.W8ehal*e KZ 33 sss— sas 23r> GM*325 Diet. 107 125; quae e papyris col- 
legi snpra 8. I p. Chr. non ascendunt: dXoupac CPR T 1 34 (88 ^) dpou]Xav BU 446 7 
(168») fuiaXooptov BU 400 6 (81 3 "i VjpiaXouptov CPR 1 170 27 (T— IIj dXapdiv BU 44G jo 
.kp) cpdXc-Tpov <p6XcTpa cpokirpwv BD 241 11 (U«") 605 ifi »4 (163») 697 84 (M"' 
CPR 47 7 (U—JUj 227 17 (161") Ka]eaXou PLond II 99 11 (11 — 16") xaXaKTqpac 
DA 208 84 nXuivoi BU 436 « (11— III) Tnep0eX£Tai[ou UU 174 t (7») cuvcvaYXd» 
(= cuvc^paYuu) 86 44 (166'') Kpuuxiou KpaT(ou (= KXaub.) BU 718 1 43 dXXqpou 
fvYU (= dXXnXcrruou) 36 (41— 42 p )al. In vocem KXiBavoc comjentiunt papyri [icXiBd- 
vou PGrenf I 46 u (126») BU 34 V 11 (Up) icXiBavapiurv W 1889 147$ (byx) pap. 
Philonis 186 s«J et Stralio [kXiBdvoic 721]. Apud Oribasium constanter alternare 
ridi codic«B inter «pipavoc et icXiBavoc, cf. ad I 19 11, verum illa in his libri» ratio 
potior eeae videtnr, haec in Galeno (de victu att. ed. Kallifl. XXI). Do voce ci- 
Kuiipaxov of. ind. verb, 

6) De forma primigenia YapYapi^ui icf. paTTaXiCuj e BaTTapiZui ortum infra 
pg. 86) quae ubicunquu tradita est utiqne praeferatur oportet me quidem indioe 
V.n Praeter Cebetia tabulam (YapYapiZn 9 1 M -XiZn c*tt.) S. Nicephonnn 
itn Sjii<-il. Solesm. IV 263 3i> (iTTOYapYaptCovTai E) Scylitzam (YapYapiZuuv BojltteM 
codez Cedr. IF 148 ti) consonam p apud medicoe- solum deprehendi: dvafapYapiZciv 
Hippocr.VT 212 libri dvaYapYapiCtceai VIII M8 e (-apCttv Dyi -aXiCciv cett.; dva- 
YaptaptCTOici VI 212 6 bi« (altero loco dvoYapYuXiKTOtci cum ceteris librin Littf ■, 
altero oiapacrrrolct, nbi codcx E dvaYapYaXiKToici) fafiiapicuac Aret. ed. Kucbn 



78 



XL pp -^ p 



lam quae de littera p diceuda sunt, magnani parteru a«i vocabul» 
apectant coruposita, qaorum alterum membrum ab Qla consona incipit. 
Singula formarum genera transcurram: 

dppn[K]TUK *0 39 19, dppUTOV 'rca 11 21 *op 23 »6 ^nji 274 2S (d pn.- 
iiuv r P 9si modo integer sit locus), dpu6uoc p II *13531 dppfuoutc 
u «J n 7 n ut vid., dppuiCTOC *M X* 73. 4| p 18*3 XI S 133, 1 « d> 
pwCTia *op 10 21 *It 40 io p *1041 X* 143, 6 19 e? XF "42, 23» 
dpouKT€«v *latr 4s dppuicrnua 3 17 29 32 ss. 1 ) 

aicxpoprm[o]cu[vr|]v p I *177 u. 

dvappa-rei[cr|c *€u 30 l». 

dv[r]tppncetc c 1 7c dvrtpprKeujc 11 20 p I ^384 10 dvTiprjceutc p II 
♦229 i *288 n, dvripoTTdc p *1055 VI 1 18 n (sic legit Scott in paprro; 
ANTPOnAC n). 

dnopp^ovTa *Iatr 34 & dnop(€i) 26 41 djnopelv 48'*), dndpprjTOV 
*op 25 2o'»K VIII 8 4, 57 p *1788 VIII 8 59, 43, dnoptnreiv % 
♦u 8 10 u XI* *162, 9 21, drropunfTeiv p »363 OII 330, 6815. 

otoppnbr)v *€u 89 4 ** I s 3, 2-> + x 15 1**), otapiTTTci *op t"i 
[bijapareincav rra fr 548, btKopa<po[uvT€c p II + 144 fr 1.*) 

tv non assimilatur, cf. supra pg 

irrtpp€i[v + Ot 26 M tTcipTiciC p 1 + ol 4 II 55 4 £mppr|C£Clv *€u 104 \t 
npoc£Tnpr|To[p€u€iv + u 1 1 -J9, empiTTTeTv *na fr39a, ^mppujvuvTai + ©t\upT 
'. II' WfJ, :U £mppujvi>vTEC *op 31 20 eTTipujvvueiv *u 484. 

eu rccte non admittit geminotam liquidani: eupuBuoc p80n 
£upu6uia p II 253 tt XI* 1H1, 81«, eupotav latr 6 17, eupuuCTujv 
€upuKT€tv eu 6». 6 ) 



16« 29 11 H i-aVi- GV) -rapTaptZtiv «ial.-n np. Drib II 609« C <-a\- i i-tt I TapTa- 
ptcpov Alex. Trall | •■! I'ini.-hm. II 163 libri 14« L i aAi 1 1 rt m Kpicurei» 

alii faciunt philoaophiae auctorea, velut YUpTaMCui et YapToJucuov habet Ariatoiele* 
nit/ ■, v.^ YapTaAiZtiv Plutarchu* undociea YapT a A>cu6c quinquiea (cf ln 
Wjttenb. ed. Lip». p. 1#Q) TOpTaMZnv Bexl Kmpir. 118 9. At plane ignormnt eon- 
•onam A litterac Latin&e, in quibua tfargarissare inde a s. \* in uau e*t, maximr 
autetn apud Celiium ct Plinium, cf. ctiam gurgaribis Miscoll. Tir. ed. Schmitz 63« 
gargariy.at fiBnmis 67iti6>«. — r<i-f-f l,x ood maluit Phi 'T Lob. 

i l.fxicograpboa (tottoAioj' TOTfaXttecOai , rjbecQat Hegych. Y«TTaAi&o EM 
• M iftucTaTroAicTov XVI 2 FL, -TaYd- H, -TapT<4- M; Peln. 
(ilo«gu I<atina« (jfanfrnliHon gangalixo gangaliaate gang&lir.iuncn cgnngale<iai 
III 416 e eodi Lu«d "« locoa dudum Hemsterliui» et Lobeck inda- 

garunt, non ridctur avtatem tuliRse MeminerimuH denique in voce TapT 
nuiquam variuri; OOata Gaugaron (i q. 'jargara urba Troadin) coamographu» 
RitjiiMI Mtibil 108 1 Pfttd 

ipwcToc conatanter in sacriB libriH, cf. BIumh (Jr. 11, fipprjToc DPM 6 91 
dpprjTov 7 s« 

liprjKTOv cpprjTtict ^cil diropoai lahL, Horacl 

Bpr|ortv BOSufU tid.ed.TJ od. I ^ss in lil i 

4) de voce wupop(p)dipo< : IMat rol Wl m; ipoppopo<ptba ['.) ipop- 

uopatpfooc <poppopacp(ci 'popjuopa-pit Acn. t&ct. 869 n lt tc vd. ilag codcx 

m illaUtn nrm vidi fere ant«- n XIII n 
[€ijpij0uuji III' 718 II T Sjflt Nomni itav Al ex Aphrod, in Ar. top. VS • H 

I XIII \IV cOppOOv Kwrij> Bftfl IMBfl Sippoei VIII 28 I coppuicruK Xen HelL 



pp 



79 



£u6uppimo(cuvti p II *2Hl rr 15. 

KttKopue^oc p I *lt>2i *U5H9 k XF *161, 8 16. 

KaTapptJiov *Iatr 32 16, Kaidppouc 8 10 19 S2. 1 ) 

(tieTapiTTTciv f u 1036, u€Tapu6uic:€iv 6 p *1191 WS I 30 82 (idein 
faisse videtur in altero volumine VI J GC>, 9-j). 

omeuoppoia € X- *97, ;5i"> (lexicis inserendum). 

Trappn,cia TTappn,cid£eiv rrappT|ciacTiic cpiXorrappnciacTTic 2 ) solita est 
scriptura in libris Epicureoruin (maxiuie in volumiuibus ira op k), sed 

ITrapr|ciu[c6uj p I *102M (locuni deuuo conferendum esse censeo). 8 ) 
npop^ov[roc + Trp 2 *,*) TTpoprjccfuic p I +31 -2. 
tpiXopryropec p II + 218 16 *302s. 
«yeubopriuova "'ttP 41 5. 
Siili,sH(|n;uitur ouae de augmento vel redupLicatione necesse est 
memorari. Singula liaec suut: ^pprjGri *ju 15 19 81 19 e"ppi[u/]ev *rrp 75 3 
(ppercev *It 62 3 — tpryropeuov p I f 27 s fcrrepdTriCov T u 16 28, eppicp6ui 
p I 1 o7 11 Trpocepp€iu|j.€vwv II *94 S (rrpoc[€p]piuu.eVu)V alt. apogr. T 129 7) 
TtpoceppiiCujTai *latr 6 19 cf. 20 23 27 dTccppurjici-vai *u 96 36 eppucacue- 
vov X p 307 VIIP 192, 14 29 eppwcai M X* *78, 15 6 cppdkeai r 17 ,8 
tppiuuevujv f n6 38 3 — KaTepauuevov (iSatvu/) *Iatr 22 29.*) Hac in cauaa 
quain iiiln'1 efficitur proboruin malorurnque librariorum distinctione iu 
aperto est. Missis enim locis dubiis vocibusque cum particula €u con- 
flatis 16" 13 videbis a diligentioribus hominibus geniinatani liquidam 15 10 ' 
simpliciter positam, at ex altera parte gemellam consonam 34 et semel 
esaratam 17 io ". 6 ) 

Egerunt de tota quaestione inter alios GMeyer Gramm. 3 239 Blass KB 
I 270 Meisterbaus 8 95 Sehweizer 124 Mayser II 19 Solmsen KZ 20 850. 
Quae docent VH, non abhorrent a communi illius aetatis usu. Etenim in 
volgaribus papyris tertio a. C. saeculo rarissime scribitur simplex cauina, 
e. g. dEuppiv KOTdppiv frequenter in papyris Mahaffianis occurrunt, e"ppeiup.at 



TJJ 3 i CP 1 ctipptuCTOC VI 1 6 B euppuOuov Sophon pteaphr. iii Ar. de an. 89 7 AC al. 
Itini falso exaratum x a Matppi<piuv in scholiis Homeri (renevenBibue H 67 7 Nic. 
Ktiam in nounullin vociban compositis quonim prior parn vocabulo 6£uc eonstat 
obtinuit simplex liquida, ut 6£upcYM-(a («olum 6EuppETM»n Hippocr. IV 562 D 1 qui 
iiullius est pretii) et 'OEupVYX°c Aegypti nomus (sie vulgata est lectio, quain sequun- 
tur papyri et Strabo 823). Nescire vero me fateor quidnam Dindortiuin impu- 
lerit ut iu TOCfi (ptXoppuJMcucu apud Agathiam 229 13 alteram tolleret litteram p. 
1 *.aTU|)(£KTr)c absqae v. 1. fertur apud Strabonem 38 238 786 787 788 Kora- 
paKTuv' 531 DF {-pp- 0) KaTapdKTac 729 DF (-pp- C) KaTapdKTac 740 F (-pp- cctt.) 
KcrrapdKTqv 818 E (-pp- ectt.) cf. 817, v«rum KaxappdKTr|v 6uppov onrnes 640; niiu- 
plicem cousonam retiuet Kramer libris cedens. 

2) «piXoirappiiciacTat na 16 30 add. lex. 

3) Trapqciav PPar 63 vtti 7 (165*) TTaprjcCa CIG IV 6829; irapn.da nonnum- 
quam ostendunt eodices eacri, cf. Blass Gr. d, N. 0. 11 Schmiedel § 6 »B b . 

1 L t evadat iustus veraus acripsit Hausrath toO] m^v ^reS npoptevfToc 6n]o 
ipqipibtc dira[cai 6xXcO]vTai. Quid n teruptes toO] m^ v TTpop^p^e^i^vjToc ktX.V 

5i ♦'Jppiuco EOe 25, 1 7 £ppujc6e 26, 2 T at Ttepipelv 31 1 

6,1 Cum tota quaeatione arcte cohaeret u>c6coi €]ttI 6prjT[uit c-u 34 17 (<t> 446), 
de quo cf. in praesentia WSchul/e qu. «p. 44. 



80 



pp ~ p (6pc^ru-fiov, dp(p)ajluiv) 



PPetr II 60 5 (ca. 250"), KaTappaTnvai II praof. Sl (LU») al. (sed drropi- 
cpevTa PLond I 61 28 [HPJ d&ipiv PPetr I, XX 1 10 [225']), inde magis 
magisque intercidit altera consona, cf. e. g. dvriprfcic PTor I 42 36 (116') 
biapetv aTropeiv Eudoxi papyras vs. 324 328 (II * m ), sed multo illam magii 
neglexit Koinanoruin aetas, vehit dvairopicpov saepe scribitur in emptioauia 
pactis 1 ), melius tamen restitit vetustior consuetudo in epistularum clausuli* 
€ppu>c9ai C€ eiixouai vel eppuico eppuic8e.*) Et b&bet omnino quod ex Epi- 
eureorum quoque libris colligimus rirmiorcm locum geminata consona in vcr- 
borum temporibus praeteritis quam in conipositione. In Aristotelis volumhie 
non inveni pp, at icopoTru 42 18 TrpopTiMciv 46 9 Bl.* Ea quam hodie ae- 
quimur in scribendo ratio ut in libris restitueretur Byzantinorum opera effec- 
tum est maxime eorum, qui a Planudis eiusque sociorum doctriua profwti 
libria curam impenderunt In antiquissimis seriptorum sacrorum monuuientis 
uulla in bac re est constantia si pauoa vocabula excipias veluti dpptucToc 
(cf Westcott-Hort app. 148 163), ex aliis scriptoribus mihi selegi trai. 
Luciani memoria tot habet simplicis hquidae exempla*), ut inde nisi manus 
ipsius scriptoris, temporis saltem illo non multum recentioris consuetudo 
effulgeat, Ut enim taceam de verbis compositis velut KaTapirrrovTec de hist. 
conscr. 7 Y Harl. dTTOpaTeicrjc 8 10 l~ non desimt quae ex verborum deelina- 
Iihi:.- huc trahenda sint: epupev de hisl. oonser. 12 P €pV)Top€u(c)€ 26 A.% 
^puSuiEov 61 A91T dpiKVOUTO Lex. 8 !il epiTrrai dial. m. 20 2 Q £prrrTO Men. 
17 91 €pauMji)betC 1 9(C al. Theophylacti (s.VII) historiarum codex ( Vut. 1*77 
s. XI — Xn) servavit napapei 70 18 Trepipeouevov 80-2 KaTapinTeiv 118 91 
Treptpeduevoc 155 21 dvapiTTTeiv 219 3 nepipeupeiv 22925 diropuipacSai 
270 21 unopepPdpevoc 292 26 etiam KaTepipiieVoc 156 3, ntque extrem.. 
gam, illustrissima Anna Comnena (s. XII) si incorrupta refert codex aenp -it 
dpaTeic II 32 4 ducpiperrouc 1188 dTrapuicKOVTai 245« epi<p8w 313 2aed 
Keiff. Editoris in hac causa otricium in eo positum est, ut in alias codi- 
cum scripturas cuiusnam sint pretii inquirat et totam auctoris indolom res- 
piciat. Qui anxie ad Atticorum mores orationem suam conformat, genxini 
cousonu uon fraudandus est, sin aliter, codicum testimonia seijuare. 

Vitiose gemella consona p nusquam quod sciam traditur 1 ), nam 
dTtappaXXd[K]TUJV c 22 s editoris est mendum in addendiij correctum. 
Deinde M€[v]e&n.uou be [t]ou TTupaiou Ak 7 3 Neapohtanoruin aegli- 
gentia procreavit cnm verius Oxoniensea TTYPPAIOY serrarint (et sic 
ipee legij, cf. TTuppa[ToJc ib. 38. Seorsuiu meinorari oportet Toupo- 
ttutiov p II 186 4 6 ); vocem dp(p)ap\uv ignorant VH. 6 ) 

1) Verum dvair6ppi<pov BU 468« (160») PQrenf II 74 u (137»}. 
t) tpuicBe. linf.) BU ••488 11« 4 (1»0>) POxy I *119 18 (H— ITI). 
3' Illum quod ad jrrammaticanun reruui iiiinutian attiuet minime certu 
verba sua circumscripsiflBe logibuR iam in vulgua notnm. 

4) Nequu labuntur reliquue pupyri codicetve untiquiurcn (ci". e. g. fli'.< 
Majmeri II 20), «•><! xtutlium illud Bytantinoruiu ulteriu» litterae r»-*tituen«la* 
praeter eCppooc etiam alia iutroduxit, veluti dppdccui. 

5) dpapdiv et dppaPujv Aej;vptiorum papyri, ut dpa^uiwa PPur 58 u (c. l«l^« 
BU 446 6 (140'') dpapiuvurv n dpapiijvoc is (aAapu/v *o manut tertioj dpapujva 601 u 

ii i 1'Lond II 21« ji (166»), «ed dppaBuivoc Cl«k 11 K» (D*} PLond 11 204 u 20B 3. 
dppapujva Bll w u (166»J 298 u iU6"). Utrnmque etiftm in NT, cf. Schmiedel § fi k* 
0) Plura d« liuc voce monebo, ubi do oonioni* pp pc re» erit lib. IV 



XII. littera p submota. XIII. Y ~ * -^ X 



81 



Nonnumquam exmsona Jlla cvamiit: lcToufiicriv *u 24 6 dcpGacia[c *eu 

.148 T^TairTai *mlSn(no) ij»ux6v*latr L8tt(c£ L6*) HA6KTAN tt *IV* 

L95, 08 12; verum tuiv &vo<(p)>uiv *Tra fr5s incertissiinum esse duco. 1 ) 

Huic vitio inveruus litterarum ordo solet comitari alio loco ilk 

liquida collocata, verum hac in re non peccant liliri Heivuliiiienses/) 

• Haec fere sunt, quan d^ li<|Liitlis mihi collegi. lnde pergo ail niu 

fcas quao vocantur consonas, de quibus antequam ad eingula accedam 
jmuca in universum disaerenda. Et inter labiales quidem temere non 

»tiuctuant librarii 8 ); quae auteni in gutturalibus scribendis commissa nunl, 
duas iu partes dividi possuut, quarum prior tribus exeuiplis consistit: 
dvoTeKpatpoTuiv p 11 *105 fr 11 7 (n) XeXeKMeva I *17tJ25 OAIKA 297 7, 
altera vero aspiratam m mediam conversam deinonstrat: "lrr]TrapKo[c 

X 
+Ak 23 10 (ipBe legi) KtKprjToi r at 259 fl K6KPHNTAI ^ira tabV pezzo 8 

(at TteiGapxficai fr 66 3 vitium est upographi) aTtoxpuJVTUJC (x es- k 
stalim correctum) *u 67 13. His quatuor locis gutturali mutatae liqui- 
dam p vicinam esse haud parvi mihi videtux momeuti. 1 ) Dentales 

1) cf. GM B 391 Meist» 83 Diet. 193 Mays. II 16; cuty«<J»1v PPar pg. 174 & 
(1S1*) Xucoxouc PLond II 144 *> (111") d(u)i«Aoufuj 334 iu 12 (II— HI), CTaTT|-riitf| 
Onos. 21 i AB. Shiiiliter ulii libri, ut JoBephi belli Iudaici niemoria: ctotiitu» 1 836 C 
s. XI c<p66u 5 soo C KXcoTTiiTuc 1 s$7 A b. X— XI TerapxouvTOC 2 i78 M s. XI— XII 
CTOTtiJeiv 7 i6i V s. XI. Ne nimimn a proposito recedam, qipaTpiai Str. 746 ct 
lirnouaptiuou 826 obiter attuliBse eatia babflo (cf. de his ind. verb.). Segreganduin 
ab his vocabulum lukoc, de quo sub iine huius operis agendum libro VIIT. 

2) KdTOTrrpov quoque scribitur 96 160 5 6 al. r cum KdTpoirrov sat notum eit 
e titulis Atticin, c£ Meist.* 81 iKdTOTnpov BU 717 u (149») CPR I 125 « (11 — 111)1. 
Ceterum cf. KB I 289 Diet. 110 Mays. II 22 ('Aipop6tToiioA.iTou, TTdpcunrov, <popvTt- 
£eiv aL), Yapqpoucnc: Bli 80 86 (168 p ) -fopcp<c8uj DA 181 » A KapTf|pa 181 l B bpd- 
Kua DPM 12 30 dbpontvun/ (= dpoou.) pap. Philonis 170 is ed. Scheil ccpipTui[cav 
164 86 , tum e librie KuOpovoi Kobp6vouc Herod. G125K. oifTpatpeuOn, Joseph. B 
6 160 L al — De voce KdTpacpoc scripsit LDindorf in Tbesauro ad verbuui 
'Grninru. irepl BapPapicuoO Kai coXoik. apud Cramer. Mus. philol. vol. 2 p 109 
[= 286« Nauck (Lex. Vind.)]: Bap0apicuoO irtpi ueTdtactv, tf tic cpuin, KdTpacpov 
t6v xpfrracpov Kai opi«pov tov ouppov. Quae non sunt Qxemph causa ficta: 
Nam et opicpoc aliunde cognituin est ot K^Tpacpoc firmatur gloBBa Etym. Gud., 
qnain in ff K P OTat P oc memoravi. Ad eandem formam an revocandum sit quod 
H. St. Bupra cum lex. Septemv. poauit KopTacpoc, in medio relinquo.' Neque 
papjri neque. Latini in Polybii reprehenBioneni incumint: Kp6Tacpoc FCrenf I «15, 
« b (11-, Bi: r.iT 11 >i [130») CPB I 54 6 (Q— m) WL 30 PLond I 70 isi tes (mag. 
s. IV) 11 206 5 (121?, cf. Clags. Rev. 1898 ts*) Qtanun. Lftt. IV 380 94, at fertnr in 
Fappi delectu KOTpaq>ov 1062 8 1112 11 KOTpdtpou 1112 1 (ed. Hultsch.i, ■ jurmjni 
inodum optimi BCribunt testes, tum K^Tpacpov apud Heron, Byz.. poHoco, 2.12 90 ed. 
Wesch. ^KK0Tpdtpr|cav in coilice Hippolvti Farisino ap. Tiai li. rni Vnccd. s. et prof. 20 
'kotrafoi tompora' CGuWLat III 626; cf. etiam QQA 1K96. 241. 

3i 1'lagulas duin corrigo, poiruju^virv Kuj Xu 9 2 in poipuiu. correi.iiiiii rideo. 

4) Praeterea reote Dmqne ilintinguitnr inter k et %. Nam Km imputanda 
veteribus novellorum peccata, quorum oculi propter ductu» noiiHtodinesi p<'i 
saepc irant fahii. Flurima in honc rem praebet papyrus omnium prima dcBiript»: 
OtcAnctic M 63 39 ijxdcnui 66 13 dxoXacia[v 70 19 xa6eA.K6vTiuv 78 m dxn.K[o]tuc 76 13 
ipl»uTiX'lv 78 n %ai 84 13 xpn\Kf]v 'J0 n OTtoxpivou^v[ou 102 tfi quae nemo priuiitnB 
trftdita BBBe putabit niai ineauus. Neque me movet iva Xd> u 23 ai utriuRquc apu- 
^raphi suFTra^iiB (no) defensum. 

CbOsmt, Memoria Graec». B 



82 b~T~0, P~tr~cp; x«JTpo (K6©pa), xrcvbv (kiBujv) 

.|U(M|ue miscentur: ITIN0APON *u 9928 T7PW0H *Iatr 27 62 boO 37« 
(tamquam toD interpretatus est Diels). Porro calami potius quam lin- 
guae vitium eBBe arbitror quo<l ipse olim in papyro legi T&]xa bi Kai 
uit' aicxuvrj[c] rcepicTT|Ct9cu ('evitabit') tov cocpov T na l'd 10. Non vero 
credo revera extifcisse in papyro eOno.Tu»v 6 Kri 10» (Bicn; €YTT.\~(jl)N o ■ 
quia non desunt quae nostra demuni aetate illata esse in conspicuo 
sit: APICeON tt€ 9 n n APICTON o, MCTATTetiKIN rrX 5 lt o M€- 
TATTTGJCIN n. Etiam KcivTauTa u 105 80 (n) delendum, cum dilacide 
praebeat papyrus KANTAY0A, similiterque £6ep6TT|c x ' ' (n) apo- 
graplii legitur cnlpa (€P€ THC ipse inveni). 

Et profecto ANTPOTTON et KATATT€P scribendi consuetuduwm 
mira ratione amplexus est CMalesci unus e Neapolitanorum grege, queui 
notavi in Mus. Ithen. vol. 53 595, neque gravioris eBse ponderis exis- 
timu ANTPOJTTOC c 1124 (no). 1 ) Nam consenaus apographoruiu in 
hoc volumine ita non valet ut ex bis multisque aliis lectionibus qua» 
facile comparabis examiuato Gomperzii apparatu probabiliter colligen- 
dum sit vinculum quoddam inter illoB testes — alioqui inaudihim — 
intercedere eodem fere modo, quo duo p 1675 (k) apographa Oxoniensia 
(VI 181—184= 185—189) inter sese sunt coniuncta.*) 

Duae sunt voces, in tpiihns aspirata aut gutturali aut den' 
otfert sociam, scilicet xurpa: KuGpa = x iTiy v: Ktrkuv. lUud vocabuluui 
aoa legitur in VH, quam lacunam expleat KuQpibiou € ap. Diog. Laert. 10 II 
(Us. 156 17) 8 ), in hoc assueta apparet scriptura: x tT wvoc €V X* 104, 1 s 

l) At cf. de. Gortyruorum dvrpoTtoc Baunac* Recht v. Gort. 34. 
S) tf. GM» 278 sq. Schweizer 107 nqq. Dieterich 84 eq. Mayser II 5—13 Ke- 
fertn Hunt vitiia Aegyptiorum acta. Atque marune deatales confanduutur <n 

Q 

Ptolamaai edicto («68») itic&uj 76 r» cuvraEdcTw 47 13 ; de papyro DPM of. indei 
Dii n ri.liii PoiZO .■ Berolini-ngium corpore MKaPfvUJ BIJ B80 n t^xvov JD Trfjrvu Ji 
^toXottiv (fOoXuiwn.v) 10 Tfo8ovs6 (III ") T^ufOTepn 421« (H— III) bUKpauja(v) 468 1 
(230*) fy^c Kjg fl dl III) MnTiKoO 620 1» (172») iuopAc 680 II *n (II — III) cuvm- 
Truivnu*vr)<» 416 ,s (160») Ntivnou 697il (140 p ) «pp^cprjTic 468 1 CJ20"i x<poTpa«o> 

l » (189») aqjavTa CPR I 223 88 (II»') dcitaXtcuaTa «01 - II'' al Aactoram 
volumina ex Argypto traiiHlata maiorcm partom Mb vitiia vacua xunt, at sac]^ 
intor uicdiam et uspirutam duutulcm orrat Philonix papj ru* s \ I n E|i(Mouc 165 n 
• il :-i inil ,i.]vtZ*i'iYMtTu 1fil » ipiXaw&iaC 16'J U XifojjfTa 164 SS diroTfXtcrujav 167 H 
<patT0vra 176 n> oucTrjpaTOv 179 is eYKaT(cai 178 It napaceqcai l 84 » dc6t.iov 184 n. 
cf. KOMGITHN/\IOC (Kombf) v^oc) et 66Eov in fakgnMnfc) Metioohi et I'arthenop«* 
fubalno ncglipentissime exaratn Herm. XXX l !., 

8) e£ llia.nl Ki.il. 181 U»eu 1 hl Theod. 192nqq Quoil dicii 01< 
Usener Bpioarcm forma Ionica naum fortaeae nd amicuiii DAtaone Iniem littenu 
dare. vix tibi prohavorit. Nam «u9pa iu volgnrem sermonem decessit, cf. Ku8poc 

il I 111 || u n (118") KiiHpcWuiAor BD 40 u (II III, Ku6pi6iov PLei.l X 
h. III- -IV) 1« 2i ss [xdrpav il>. ll W) KuOpav POxy I 166* 

- loci» «cribunt codicen: KuOp.i I.W" 1 R<'g. 2m Vati.- , Sai>. Sir. 18 
KuepoTtobcc Lev. 11 a^ Vnt Sin. dnA w)Hpac 1 Clem. ad Cor. 17 6 Alex. «.V xuOpai 
Aristot. probl. 80» C»X* KuepoKauXouc Joneph A*» MSl' («t «i*- scribi 
KuBpiolip Galeii nj). Orib. II 278 u KuBpivai Apollod. poliorcet. ed Wenrh. 152 n M 
KveponXdeoc Pollux Z 168 cod. A KuepoTfwXai ib. 197 C itTnKuepiov (^ttiktopiov cod 

— eniKYepioN» t<\ «11,1.1 Tq< nfopac BmjoL 'oiia Kuepa' cgio»*i. m «4 m» 












XiTU)vioco[uc op 17 10 toiv xitwvimv Iatr 38 88 TfTpnxiTujvcc 27 uovoxi- 
tujvcc 29 praeter ouokItuiv *Zt 4«, quod fumrii iiicriiuin viiiHur. 1 ) 
MultLfariaro cum in Graecis litteris Britanniae insulae scrihatur 
nomen, Philudenii uianum non parri aestirnandain esae censeo: ev xfp 
TTpCTaYYi^» ("C ipse legi; TT[p£T)TaviKfj falso Gomperz) c 5 36. 

Libros circumspicieuti aacitis ois, ipiao (il)indorf (Thn.s. L. (i. n 491 cd ) 
KMueller (Geogr. min. I 516 sq.) Huelincr ( EtttlBQQ. III 860Mg.) exposueruut 
haec fermo do illn voee dicenda vidontur. Solitam tenuom exhibot anti- 
quissiniorum qui quidem insulae istius nientionem fecerunt auctorum me- 
moria: BpeTravtKUJV vn,cujv 1'olyb. III 57 BpeT(T)avncai BpcTavncdc (AristotJ 
de mundo ;vj:i'' li 17. Sed duriorem ponit labialem Diodori Vindobonensis 
in libro quinto (ceteri Ppe-). tn Strabonis geographia haoc fere aniinad- 
vcrtuntur: TTpeTTavlc TTpeTTaviicn, libris AC nititur (nusquam tcste B vcl 
epitomis) 11 114—116 Hl 176 IV 189 (190 TTpeTravtKnc solus U) 193 
194 198—201, sed uno consen3u traditur tenuis I 63 64 II 72 75 93 129 
UI 147 IV l'J3. Hic attendendum est obsoletiorem illam scripturam a 
libris AC in Pytheae expeditionis narratione (II 114 — 116 IV 198—201) 
constanter defendi, quem virum buius scribendi rationis auctorem fuisse 
s«d incerta est suspicio. Tum Stephantis Ry7.ant.ius B. v. Bptrria 
hM« affert: Kai dXXoi oGtojc bid n TTpeTavioec vfjcoi, ujc MapKtavoc Kai 
TTToXeualoc (inde pendere videtur Eustath. ad Dion. perieg. 284). Et in 
Ptolemaei tabulis ille usus in libris quibus nunc utendum est plane est 
abstersus (cf. ed. Muell. 74 12), Marcianus (s. IV — V) vero religiosius a 
posteritate est mterceptus, in quo traditur n 554 1 560 6 7 8 25 34 561 9 14 20 
562 8 16 ed. Muell. (at BpeTTaviKaTc 516 25 -uaiiv 521 21). In eiusdem 
Stephani epitomam nugravit TTpeTaviKfi vfjcoc. 01 TauTnv oiKOovTec TTpe- 
Tavoi KaXouvTai et similiter mediam servarunt glossae 'AXpiujv AiBoubai 
'looepvia aut disertis verbis aut tacite e Marciano haustae, ut facile ap- 
pareat reducendum eS8e illain scribendi rationem etiam in glossa Aivboviov, 
ttoXic Tqc BpeTavviac - MapKtav6c £v ncpiirXui. Num quod habet Sylburgi 
editio Etymologici Magui KeXtuj TTpeTdvou 6urdTr|P 502 46 ad antiquitu 






KuOpav Geopon. 204 a Bcckhii libri (noltis L xurpav) ad ertremum '£<pa\AoK06pac 
nomen ab Alciphrone fictum ep. 3 64. Ad genns formae kitujv accedit KUTpOKau- 
Xooc Joseph. A 8 85 IlO, cum nomine xiBuVv componendum %vQplc ClSept I 3498 u 
(uot. Ptvl., xufpic 13 1*) xu8pa LXX Num. 11« cod. F (i. e. Sinait.) xu8poirobec Lev. 
1 1 3r- Snrrarianus x"8p'^tu» un loco Oribaaii supra allato codd. CM. 

1, ef. QM 1 888, WSchulze KZ 33 836 adn. 1 Dieterich 86. Atticortun lapidea 
s. TY* aeque praelient x'tujv(cxoc xi8wv(ckoc ki0wvCckoc kitujv (MeiBt. 11 104). In pa- 

ds qnibtu nonntdli monuit Bchmid Att. n 18 est xiTuJvee PPetr II 108 »a 
<l"H») xiiwvoc II praef. 22 1» (III») et sic praef- 38 (III») BevL 98* (258») PLotnl II 
11 u <U» m ) PTebt I 46 180 127 130 (II») POiy I 114« (H— Itfi CPR I 21 18 (240») 
111 PQ*y I 10913 17 1» 87 (1H— IV), kitujv 8im.B'U 22 16 (lll 1 ', POjj 
I 113« (llf) CPR I 879 (I90f) 22 8 (11') PLond U 246 17 ss (t>u) 2<t 33 (Ds), tctBuJ- 
vac PPar 62 6 53 u u> <u> &4 la is i» n bii u 70 80 kiOujviov 68 «• (162*) Kt86viov 
PJjOnd II 916tt(850>) Mrpo sacc III" nil nisi xitujv gcribi recte monet Mayaer II 14, 

• altera apparet forma kiOiOv, noviasima denique dcprohcnditur kitiuv. Apud 
scriptorea commutii» est forma x'tu>v (sic Strabo 528 530 734 746 828), sed x a ^ K0 " 
KiTtiivurv KiTiLvac habct Ilias BankeBiana Q 256 281 kitujviuv KtTuJvac LXX Vati- 
nanun Kxod. 28 35 36 »6 kituiv Sitiailicus Hesai. 3 16 81 86 88 61 10, xci8ujvac ev. Mt. 
10 10 codex Ue?.ac s.Vl dein KiUiLva Soran. ed Rose 227 »1 < l.-m AKx. paed. 820». 



84 



TTperavvncfi 



tem ascendat necne Reitzensteinii opera diiudicabitur, certe 212 30 dn6 
KeXtouc Tfjc Bperdvou OuyaTpoc cuneta Gaisfordi meinoria defenditur. 
Apud ceteros scriptorBS sueta forma adhibetur, velut iu Josephi libris et in 
Dionis Cas.sii bistoriis (ri. Boiffl}, ;ul XXXIX 50 1, BpeTCtvviicri berba Diosc 
IV 3, BptTavviuv Herodianus ap. Steph. Byz. 17 7 Mein.), quam bprevisM 
Ptoleuiaeum et Marciauiim inde fortasse explieandum, quod illi in e 
beudis locis antiquioribus sunt usi tabulis. Maiu a primo p. C. sneculo 10 
volgari Graccorum usu eandem quam unam novit lingua latina fere usur- 
patam esse formam titulorum 1 ) et papyrorum est consensus.*) 

Et hnetenus de lahiali. Quod vero ad nasalem et dentalem refert, 
nou eodem modo Pbilodemus vetustiorum usum secutus MM videtur. >*«m 
plerumque illnd nomen per geminam t simplicemqiie v s<iribit,ur. H.u- 
ratiu Dioduri tttrabonis Maroiani neque obstat Stepbani epitoma, in qu» 
est TTpeTavibec s. v. Bperria, TTpeTaviKf| vfjcoc, TTpeTaviKr) s. v. 'louepvia. 
TTp€TaviKrjc 1'plt s. v. AijJoubcu (TTpeTavviKf|C R), uam TTpeTTaviKri • 
M s. v. 'AXpiujv (Bp- A, TTpatTT- KV), unde illa corrigeuda. Accrescenu 
autem cum Komanis commercio, qui solum formas 'Britannia' 'Britanniciu' 
noraut 1 ), et media in tenuem abiit et geminatio iu alteram consonam traas- 
siluit. Neque tamen hne duae rationes sub idem tempus intromissjw 
in Craecorum iinguam. Nam primum initium nominis emollitum 4 ). «( 
hunc in modum scribitur apud Polyhium Pseudoaristotelem Strabonem J 'i 
Josephum 6 ) Dionem Oassium in paucis denique papyris titulisque. Deinde 
geminatio in liquidam translata est, et ilbi ratio in lapidibus Aegyptiisqie 
chartis praevalet atque multis quoque placuit receutiornm temporum I 
ribus. Pro vitao habendam esse censeo formam BpCTaviKdc a nonnulhi 
papyris traditam, neque in patroeinium vocari velim poctarum loeos. Et- 
enim €*v9a BpeTdvoi apud Dionysium Periegetem nil obstat quin gemini- 
tam reeuperet nasalem^, et perversa ratioue in Sibyllinis H 175 'Itpvaiouc 



1) Vulut Bperravuc6v BCH I 29» (Ephe&i teinp.Trai.) CIG Phoc. 146 (210— *1*> 
BpfTuvviKov sim.Wien. DdsJtachi L89J i Ly. U>) '69. dpj(. 1886 n (II») ULS IV liS» 
Beri. Sitz, Ber. 1887 887 (B>) al. Bfpoc BpeTavviKcic Edict Dioel. 19 M <v tum Bpt- 
tcivvuiv 8piduBuii BCH V 474 (tenip. NeroniB) ek Bptravvlav '6<p. dpx. ttMJS 1» 
. Khum. 11''), 8, ?d AuTOKpaTopa Kaicapa Oeiov Ceirrfuiov TTpeTawiKdv (VVeyictov The 
Amer jonni of Archaeol. V 496 (Gortyne 209 — 211 p ). 

8) BptrrJaJviKoO BD 222» (216") BperawtKoO 64 12 (217») 9«M 1 
014 w (217") POxy I 69*0 (190») 91 31 (187») PLond II 93s (213», 1»3U 
aitf) BpeiaviKOU BO 618 jo (218") 687 13 (213») PLond U 116 2 (211—81*) ln 
Kaincri pupyris iduntidem Bpexav(v)iKoO scribitur, cf. MittPH II— III 11—16 

SJ) K Horat Verg Ovid. Prop luven. Stat. Prisc. alii; aed Locretim 

6 1104: nam .juid Hrittauia eoeluiu diferre iiutuunifl, i]iiarn Hcntentiam quantoperv 
ad Graecum exemplar c-onformaverit poeta cum Philodetui locus c 6 35 tum bmb- 
aura probat a l.atini» uliena. De titulia Latinis cf. Huebner p. 861. 

4) Oontrarium e»t TTptTawiKOv La titulo Oortynio, quem modo teiigi; wd 
hic antiquitatis studium doprohenditur. 

"i ubi TTptTTaviKuc viarutur plerumi|ue Bpe-rraviKdc rep -ritur. reru» 
BpfTdvvncqc Bpetawixiv J5 Bp*TawiKnt 129 libri 8p*Tuvixijc vol. T S6 1» Ki. 
quae tameii vii ud .Strabonem rucodunt. — Bperawoc Celtoruni rei Parthec at- 

6) Peraaepe BptTravta Bpe-rravdc aim , rurius aliter ut BpCTuvujv B 2JTlA 
Bjkttuvujv PKCVLMj. 

T\ Bperdwoi rtrera libri Beo Muelleri. Eodem modo iu v». 60C hiccul vnc«> 
(«ci BpiTuvibct. dvria Pr'ivou HM •i[ii<.-inla cat ucriptura cod. U: BptTawioec rt 
paulo po*t n 609 vricoic tv ndcrjci Bptravkiv Uoa>apiCtt iUm uaaalia geminanda 



lii-iriiXaE, YPtyoc 



*;, 



BpcTavouc T€ (pap6Tpo<p6pouc t' 'lp%>ae edidit Rzach. Codices hahent 

Bp€TTavouc *Tr€ppaviouc cp. t' '10., e qua corruptela recte elicuisse mihi 

!nr Alexandre BpETTavouc iepvouc T€ (Trepvouc T€ Mai). Certe & 

prirna illius ver-<ii> vort- maiui.s ahstiueaoius, cf. Bperravouc Maupouc ti^ya- 

»Xouc Adxac 'Apap.dc T€ 12i8i. r ) 
Fort issime vero restitdt Latiaorum usui ineuittis syllabae vocalis. RttJ- 
peri BpiTTavujv Theophil. ad Autol. 2M BpiTTaviac Epiphan. m III if> 
ed. Dind. cod. BpiTTavia Ptolem. geogr. I 15 6 v. 1. Bpiravviac svni math. 
llL' n D s. XII (Bp«- A s. X B s. X C s. X, et sic alihi omnea) Zosim. 66 4 
T: 1 14 al. eodex (s. XI) BpiTTaviac Socr. eccl. hist. V •_»•_'•.><•, F BpiTTavuciv 
VII 12 2 F .*) Quid iu his scriptoribus ipsis quid librariis tribuondum sit 
nondum aperfe prr.spicio, sed illud •nntandnm videtur, plorumque exstare 
mI i; i-.-u •( portun consuetudinem TT et v. 

Transeo ad a*piratani. Iuter convicia quibuu efluse iudulgot 
Philodemus pressis Epicuri vestigiis illud quuiiue recurrit: twv cttcz- 
XdKtuv ?ittov |}XtTrovT€C anon. ]> 862 (O?) Scott Hercul. 320 3. 9 ) Veruni 
vol talparum oculis quid sabgit litteris TPEIAON p I 181 84 (u) GOffSOS- 
citur una hasta adclita.*) 



fBperravviciv M), cniiu rationix optimum nuper repcrtuui est iotimoiuum: vr)coto 
B[p]eTawt6oc anon. poefca ep. b.IJI— Tv*"ItReitKenHtein Zwei religionsgesdi Prftfi '■' l 

1) Mirus CBt versuB SibyUinoniTn 6 sun ckccrcti .v BpOTtcci Kal Iv fdXXoic 
rroXuxpucoic (snperserienduni nrliitror Rjachii eoUWOdlM ^v BpiTdvoici; ille etiaiu 
de BUlluLunb (v BpiTecci cogitarat) quein dubitanter eonferendum propono cum 
'prydein' qu_ KMW apud Celtoi 'mitt..'Ik-\ini>irU.-h'> illa ingula eignificata «st, 
cf. Zimmer Zoitschr. d. Rav. Stift. Rom. Abt. 16-11. 

2) 'Aus romiBcheu Cjucllcn haben Bpvrravia Paus.VIU 43 i [ajntur de Anto- 
nini Pii rebus gestis, at Bp«TTavu>v I 33 4] Bprrawciu OIG 6627 = CIL X 0.169' 
Huebncr 1. c. 861 n. 

f\ .1'. CM" BT8 Thw I Gi b v ctrdXaK[a PPf.tr TI 115, 3 2 cndXaKoc 117'' ?. 
[II*, .lieit.ur He cquis qui a talpae colore videntnr nomen accepiase. cf. ueXavo- 
cnaXdKiccav 115 p), dc<pdXa.KC-c Strab. 706 dccpdXaE Artemid. 193 s_L opt, (dcTr-V) 
6 cirdXa. Philop. in Ar. de an. 7 5 aiuan cndXaKoc (intercedit hiatus ratio) Plut 
inor. 700 r . Cleinciiti Alexandrino contra libros qui cndXaKec habcnt reddi vult 
Dindort' dcnnXdKCC protr. 115 37, verurn etiam 66 19 tneliores libri praelient ctrd- 
XaKfcc, porro apud Philoponum librorum dccpdXaE in dcir. correxit Hayduck (iu Ar. 
de an 695 30). — Sub ideni iudicium (cf. Diet. 109 adn. 1) vcniunt dcndXTOii Edict. 
Diocl. 32 as (sic saopius Latini), dcirapdYou 6 u 35 ('asparagi' lat.) — dcpapdfuiv 
Str. 827, cirdf-rouc 389 714 cit6ytoc Aen tact. 39 i Hug ciroTTOK4q)aXoc RevEg 140 6 7 
(678 l> ) — crpdTTOi BCH VI 23 184 (Deli 180*) ccpdrfoic Hippiatr. ed Miller 106 
(alioqnin in hoc libro crtdTTOC CTTOTTdptov), cnovboXoc Str. 118 bis 720 fcirracnov- 
?iuXu»v 830 cnovboXou Aen tact. 80 4 Hug (c<p- Hertlein) — cqiovouXoc Att.ici lapidcs 
cf. Mcist.' 60 [adde c<pov6uXurv CIA U 1054 U (347*)1 c<pdvbuXoi Rov. de pbil. XXIU 
■ 49 poll. Dindym. D* ra ) ccpovbuXov PLond I 186 72 (I— II) c<pov6uXoi Edict. 

Diocl. 6 iu TaphonduLi' lat.) ccpovbOXouc 6 s ('apon[duIi' lat.) c<povbi'iXou 13 fi cirov- 
hOXou « (variant CTrdv6uXoc et. c<p6v&uXoc in Hippiafcricorum codico Milleriano, cf. 
o. g. 142). cmipiotou PPetr II praef. 33 4 5 (H>) — c<pup(6a PPetr II praef. 33 4 6 
(Ul*) opupiboc PTebt I 117 so (99") c<pupic PLond n 246 ip (l\f) 256 41 (\R*) c<pupiba 
I H ixy I 116 10 fjl") ccpuplTiov (= -ibiov) BU 247 2 3 8 (II— IH») «pupibfia CPR I 47 fi 

(II — 1H), atque sic Armenii sprid sp'iurid p'iurid (CBrockelmann ZI»M0 47 ioi 

41 ypi<poc Bt YpiTToc Qraeci, cf. Thes. L. Gr. s. v. QM 8 285 YP" wo c (rete) 

Theophan. chron. 437 S3; 'gripos' traditum est apud GeUium I 2 4 (''griphoB' Hcry. 

COxn (i.l v.li j Vit.iose tuj YP«TTTr(T (in carmine Sapphus) et YpmiTtuc iin Leonirlae 
oodex Anthologiae Palatinus VII 605 604. 



86 XV. dentales: uoTanoc, uacTOC, koXokuvBci; Bu-rrapicuoc, udKTpa 

His expositie dentales sunt exaniinandae. Oheluni addidisset 
Phrvnichus, ei legisset TroTarroc cctiv (cuias) u 1426 36. J ) Desideran 
tur in Pisonis voluminibus voceB uacToc 8 ) et koXokOvBo: 5 ), sed nnn 
praetennittendum videtur tit&oic p II 123 3. 4 ) Fines inter t 
prope non permiscent librarii, nam verbo tu<p\ujtov[toc tt XI 1 *15T, 
4 16 ilico est suprascripta altera dentalis. 6 ) Recte praediturn est gemella 
consona vocabulum 8ciTTctpiC|j6c: BaTTapiciiiui p II 136 14 Ba[T]Taptcuou 
k I s 6, 5 33 (o). 6 ) Inter primos trnetuB qui in rebus grammaticia « 
libris Neapolitanis redundabant numeranda eBt vocis uaKpa cognitio a 
Saiippm i •ommunicata: tv ttu uaKpai u 16 36, qui plnra postea et ex 
titnlis et ex libris attulit, cum Andaniae explicaret leges sacras (ad 
vb. 107). Alia Gomperzio debemua: ^aXXov f) tu,v [£v uri]Kpa[i (scil. 
KaTacrpo«pr|v) 32 35, orav b' r)\ bia[T6T]pnuevov t6 cuiua KaBantp 
TcoXXd tuj[v] paKpujv dcTiv Ibtiv tt VI* 1H4, 35 6 (sic ipse quoque 
quibuB addo udicpav 1t 333 quemadmodum adhuc in papyro repe- 
ritur (Mdic[T]pav vitiose Comparetti). 7 ) Porro in voce ctpKTOC consonae 



1) cf. 56 Lob. ubi multa in hanc ruin congesta nunt; libri sacri tenoem 

tt—lem n/nni:t.:il. 41 rrr.ti' M liahil aurtore 1'liryiiirho irOT«Tt6v oIkO* 1'hll" ' 

191 13 H. ubi no6nir6v MAPS. De explicanda mediae origine periculum fadt 
Scbwei/.er l!r. 107. tjnae vitia Aegypti papyros admodum frequentant w 
cnnaonarnm t et 6 permutatio (de aevo Lag. cf. Mays. II 8sq.) fruBtra quaeran 
tur in VH (v. supra pg. 82). 

2) cf. ucicroik Str. 682 827 pacroubik 683 BapuudcTouc 807, ubi non variant 
codices. qui alias in ternas partes (uaZ6c uacr6c uacB&c) diacedant. Vcram hMe 
certius aha occaeione aignabo. Es Aejrypto adferri debet uacOuiv CKXnpia PLood 
I ,>1 M8 (maff IJJP) uacSotic WL 987. 

3) KoXoKiivHa BevEg D 120 122 (in eadem papyro koXokuvto 121 123; DI'1 
koXokuvBivoc RevL 59 ji koXukiv8£vou [sicj 39 6 (at ibidem koXokuvtivoc 53« 65«» 
5718 68 8 KOXOKIVTTVOU |"nic] 4l» 10; 868"), koXukivtoc (Bic) PTebt I 18180 
k..Am|k<)vtiiv IH'.M 19 M 'l\' r , KoXoxo(v[6n? (aic) PGenf 59 m (IV P ), koXokuvBoi 

Diocl. 6t«87. De formiis KoXoKuvBn. (-Tr)) ~ KoX6xuv9a (-ra) of Lob Phryn 
437 ("illa Atticorum cst); de serioruni vocc koXokuv&oc (-toc) FJacobi epit Paralip 
Anal. B9, Alterittfl vocalil mutatiu in u extra Aegypti finea non videtnr tradi 
4 1 TieOai biB Philonia papyruB (I 207 li HI 62 n) urroTfeeia LXX Hoseas 14 i 
VaticAniiH (6noTi9iov BU 629 1«" (141^)) T{06r| matertera GlonsLat III S«». Ula 
aaaiinnlatio ex eadem radice provnnit i|ua nititur K<iBBn KC ' n titulie Aeolum Nau- 
Ki: I lill) «viKdeetTO BCH VIE 380 (tit, metr. aet. rom.) 'AB8k carnn. 
nnm Delphicorum al. 

■ <'ii- .-I .i,i-i 'Wi, i! s-i ■• Nhiioden totavil dao exempli ooombII 

rl |.< i-it.a.- Mtttuo 1'aKo mfinoravit (c 6 is) partiin indagare mibi noti 
(ium lic-uit ( f fi»c. tab. L66*)| de dialectia cf. GM 3 876, de vocibus Kdravbpa N<toc 
Kretschmer Va«eninscbr. 178 Apnd Aegrptioi qui plerumcpie geminata 
utwntiir ruro pi-<i .iri nil lialn>t miri: £\dTOUC *End 18 17 (!!•) iiifiuorat Mavs 11 4. 
tlajovnivov BU 630»i fJBW -{vr\c 155 to l'153^) nptiTouca ELE 140 (878»), cf fXii/xa 
. ch dcf 62 64 (tcr) IKarov JMB 483 B o (Ephcui II*). 
6) BuTupituv Strul.. 663 libri et KustothiuB, cuparapiHaiv Gregor. Njnea 
in Ennominm 798 c M, BaTaAlZrrui Theann» epistola 603 «& (BaTraAiCtTai II. 
BaraXiZu Hippiutrica BuUori Not. ct Extr. XXI 2, 23 (de p ct * cf. nupra j . 

tituii. Librisqae fPolyb XXX mj Galen. PoU 
i'xhaufiUi bene cxposita lidi i» titiiliihin i.iiliciarum editione a ItudoLfo HerDerder 
et Adolfo Wilhelm confecta Wien. Denl ■:-. Ii I -*96 «. fof. t> **), add. udKpa BCH 
XX 3.'.i | itypr.) et Kal Xr|vtiiv B ral paKp[urv (sic lcg ) in titulo Aegyptiaco 



dpKToc. XVI. gutUiralce: niedia cmollita, ckeAoc 

meclio coartatae cmn essent offensioni lingruae volgari, extincta 
dentali expeditior procreata «st pronuntiatio. Haec teneamus oportet, 
cnru in verbis ojkouciv utt6 tcic <5pk[to]uc collata Neapolitanoruiu 
tabula (LX* 130, 13) unius tantum litterae lacuna apparebit; f) cipKTOC 
EOe 45, 1 n). ') 

Paido longiore eircuitu ile gutturalibus consonis agenclum est. 
In formis Kvctcpeuc Kvicpuiv emolliri posse gutturalem praetcr alia tituli 
quoque Attiei ostendunt (cf. Meist 3 74); ad eanclem rationeiii reduci 
vi>luit Oomperz rXeu(i)veTo[v n VI s 174, 2iin Anglorum testimonium 
I us. Sed boc nihil est euin ipse KXea[i]veTo[v invenissem, et 
uccedit KA6AINEI.. in frustulis miserrimis de re poetica p 1671 O 
VII 38.*) Propter Atticorum cxeXic affero oceKoc 6" 21 40 cneXeToi 

Comptes rendus de l'Ac des inBCr. 1901, 201 (QP). Apud Artcmidorum librornin 
uaxpdc 264 vj 86n -i iam Henrieus Stephanua in udKTpuc nmn.ii In gloasis 
Latinis invirii 'n:tctra firmentatoriiim 1 CGL EI 631 (n litteraruni collo, saticme 
.ii'fenditnr) 'MAKTPA firment&torium ' 821. Polluciis codices eervarunt pdrrav 
dfTtto v W 'i" quou ' -orrigere noliiit Bekker etgj udKTpav Gualtberus olim pro- 
poaaerat. — Lnhet ad similia devertere: BdKpioi Enseb. praev. ev. 42 E v. 1. 
BuKpiavf|c Pbleg. mir. 71 3 Kell Palatimis in scholii.i (Bdicrpujv tt0 351 1:.) ?xP av 
LXX Ia.m.I, c.hh Q 1 al , Aautrpieic Strabo 398 A (Aauirupicic A'BE, Aapirrpicic 
Cas.; ef. Papii Onomast. s. v., Moist.* 79) cK]fjnpa et cKn.Ttpoux(a POxy H 213 itr. 
tragic. g. n** pcssimc scriptmn) cKfj-npov nonniimquam in oodicibus ODvinui ck>|- 

TTTpou tt~B 61 3). Apollonii Rbodii t Laurentianu» scribit pciKpw 1 ero pdKpun 2 nu 
Xixpov 4 1107 

1) cf. The8. L. Gr. s. v. Veteres drrapKiac bid t6 tucpujvov clixisse testet 
snnt Hesycbius Eust. U0617 1536 is BA 445 16, quam rationem impugnat Phry- 
nicbns BA 19 22; cf. etiam dirapxiac ClSic 1308 in tabnla ventorum Roiune inventa, 
•triritid. ed. Keil n 406*8 A^S', Ptolem. geogr. ed. Didot. 42ioD. Quodsi revera 
in papyro Hercnlanensi extitit dpKouc, hoc non levis esse momenti arbitror, quia 
praeterea voci apxroc in regionis signincatione dentalia non videtur eaac Hub- 
tracta: veluti dpKTOC saepe ncribitur in Eudoxi volumine, npdc Tqv dpxTUiv (!) 

IPLond I 100 468 ef. 633 e«6 6ST H.1. T et in chartis Byzantinorum h. XI XII qnarta 
iniecta eonsona frequenu eat fonna dpKTpou. At nninmlis nomen in vulgua denta- 
l*m ignorat: dpKoc scribunt LXX, ipKOC ClSic. 1802 i bcppa fipKCiov (alius lapis 
APKT....) Edict. Dioclet. 833 ("ApKiui noin. prop. Proceed. VII 14 in outraco 
•. I") dpKoc lustin. mort. dial. c. Trypb. 21 B fipKoiv Orig. Phtlocal. ISO 11 (ed. 
Robinsnii; AB dpKou Martyr. Athenogenis epiac. 'AvdX. Itpoc. crax. I 288» /| 
dpKoc Hippolyt. ed. Ber. I 1, 190 10 fipKov 204» apKip is dpKou 2, 15 n ly 9 2Bs 
SpxOC Cyinll. Alei in Xn proph 267» F apKiu 869 i»b cipKoi Cyrill. Hieroe. catech. 
18 s Mon. opt. alii dpKOu Th©od. h. eccl. Q 14 1 A (». XI) Basil , saepc etiam 

Iextra aacromm scrijitornm finea similia deprehendas ut fipKuiv Dtod, 417 D (opt.) 
V dpKov Pbilo UI 273 1 (codex) fipKov duuv^ntvoc Iosepb.. A 6 18S libri (dpKTov O 
ftpwjc Babr. 95 is Bodl. dpKou Galen. ap. Orib. V 432 fipKOv instit. log. 
ii Kalbfl. dpK6x«ip apKou dpxoc Artemid. 263 i 3 (dpKxoc 92 io 97 u 103 i 134 u) 
dpKUiv dpKuXoi PoII. 5 18 A dpKiuv HutXofc Hchol Hom. A vol. II 98 U Dind. fipKoi 
Hippiatr. Not. ct Extr. XXI 2, 16 tujv dpKoiv Oribaa. I 181 8 ABM'V dpKOi dpKou 
7brvnic. Pascb. 185 i& 263 xe etc. dpxoc Manaeses 6208 M dpKou Cedren. D 3764 
al. His aggregandum nomen proprium ApkoAukoc CTA III 1133, 2 130 (171"). 
2j cf. praeterea GM" 335 AdeBamberg exercit. in Plutum Gothae 1886 p. 2. 
Tvujcfuiv in moneta quadam Cretenai (s. I", ceterum i-f. paulo poat pg. 94) recte 
Romanoruni usu derivavit Itiemann BCH HI 495 (Kvuicioc It 76 3, tvwccov 
i. Byz. B. Aia cod. V). KXuc[T]f|poc legitur rra fr 64«. Stralionis libri prae- 
KvaipdUiuv 893 («ic FC, -dXuiv DE), verum praeter KvacpT xvacpiKrjv Ostr 1487 
1 1— II») Kva[cpiw]c POxy I 43 verso 1 7 (IVp) icvaqisuc BU 315 7 (bys) a tenui in- 



88 



ivfcoxtlov; x & ~ ^9 



808 i'i[n]ocK€XiZovTec u 14 17 '); iusto denique supplemento ecribi vide 
fcnr tKbJoxeiov Ae 44 n. ! ) 

Iii transcribenda duplici aspirata Ilomanos priorem consonam in 
mediam rautaBse Guilelmus Scnulze in 'Orthographicorum' commen- 
tituiue p. XX VII — LVII subtiliter exposuit. Illam Latiuae liuguae oun- 
suetudinem non e Graecorurn pronuntiandi ratione Huxisse exemplo- 
rum penuria demonstrat. Atque labialis commutatio fere ignota*), 
rari3 gutturalis exemplis*) adscriberes TTPOi\K0£IC p 176 13 ih, niii 
TTPO|;\X'Q€l . servaret I 171, 79 3+ propius vero (et sic legi ipBe). 
Una in voce i%Bpoc paulti saepius vitata esse videtur aspiratae gemi- 
natio. Et hoc iam e voluminibus HercuJanensibus rlunim ; nam etei 
pli rmuque x^ iustiim in modum scribitur*), tamen una se 
papyrua, quae conBtanter priorem consonam in mediam convertat, 



cipinnt Aepyptiorum teBtimonia: -rvaqieijc PPnr 6 XIB svm m (114*) Tvacpei HC r»l 
11 lfi (llior -fvuipeiuv 337*3 (III») Yva<paXX6fuiv (-= TvaipaXXoXoYUJV uua detrit» 
syllalia .•seeundum morem saepius alian apinl (Jraecos conapicuum) Ostr 1082 1086 
(il*) -fva'poXXoX6TWv i>ic) 1081 (141*) tuW YvaqnKriv PLond II 184 is (88») KiTurva 
dYva«po(v) 246 SS (I' 1 ) al. Ceterum plajie eadem e»t ratio inter KVtrmbcW OpiTKukw 

nii verbnmqoe KaTaTvuTtoui Thc». IV 1044°, cf. etium ind. verb. *. ,' 
KpdfTic. tjuomodo autem vel madiii iu verbis a puateris illa ratio non raro s;t 
udhibita (velut oeiYvuui odfvui dYpr|v Xrrudui), alio loco exponam. 

1) \ itii]ii-r-:iiiilus igitur Meislerh.au s quod tKtXei aiia de causa p. 108 allatun 
in conBonnnun conspectum non rettulerit; ckcXoc PPar 12 i« (157*) cKeXurupdi] 
Str. 781 al , at cxeXtwv Hippocr. IX 70 U to. cxtJXn. Hero geom. ed. Hult 
imi i,,i!;i--i- ipectet Klieihardi Bethunensis vermiculus 8 Oi Wrobel: brachii di< 
chele, inde p<-ric.hclideii (de nibilante omissa cf. 'hiaoceles' Boet 
»76 a cqni 4U4 iu ifnisi - -m W6l* e 'diacuisina' [oidcxicua] de inBt □ 

INnro ef. ixiv^uXauoc cKivodXauoc (KB I 68), «pdcxn. pro q>ilcicr| in papjro 
:u'vi itil Boeckh KI. Si;hr. V 209, ubi recte compnravit editor nomen Oucxurv 
PtotaaMO VII lii.liluni, ircicxuCuiv tov nooa BU 997,26 (103»). Iam de litteri» 
H Ln CX nmiaiis cf Bfayi, II i. (KOTacKe8f)voi, atcKpoTdTT|v, TerpaKiaciXiai) Di. > 
XlSouc dcxdcTouc CIO Sept 3073 im (Lebadeae IV*) — Xi9ouc dcxderouc 4266 liitti 
■ l'i IVM. 

■■■ HniUI b BM voee truditam vidi conKonam k (at cf. fYooKnv PPar 

nnae magi* ontinuit iu voce iravboKClov, of. Tln-s VI 186* Caan 

discriminiH huoc o&eu videtur, quod rravooKeiov inde a iravooKoc originem rltiiit. 

eKoox 1 jiiui* iuult.i n i .'nfniris e*t aetatis, ad simihtudinem vocia nuvoo- 

Xtlov iictiun crit, cnin .leatt fKbOKoc Cetcrum v. ind. verb. «. -6ok-. 

3) In papj-ris unum lej,*i 6ir6aXuui POrenf I 78lJ(19•). Tacet Mayi. i 
i i XtTKBevToc CD* «94 10 (tit. Ionic. 355*) efJxapaKeflvai Beri 
894 III 8u (Myt. 1') dK[ef)vui 1»U 146» (HI^ TrpaKericduteu CPR I 32 i« («8») 
nivi'iKhi|..iv Nl iv klc 9] in.lex Bezae 8. VT hiavuxOrjTi 17 r<ipciKOck«n 

(4Tapdx8qcav) rapaKetic Pauiotua Fnuli Irugm. ed. LipBius(Acta apo 

P | IX — X dvaO€iK6tlr|cav Alex \|.lnoil. in Ar. «oph. el. 96io a 1 6k6kukW. 
ctTai Cuea iliplntn I l. 60 (XII XIU;. Verum Armenii 'ehTcran' rix8r|p6< 
'l»M(i 47 (1898)10. Et lorsan notitia pronit codici» BerolinensU 
Hamiltoniani 662 h. IX quo continetur Paalterium craecc (sed latinis titta 
latine Bcriptum. Kuotavi cx initio Tolumini»: uncftnitian 15* ofthuBan 16 b ofthal- 
mon lfl h - fthon^OB 18 b at etan becthion 16* hecthrux 17 h iuzta echtliru* 

lO" hechtliron 

1 01, 20 l XI' 39, 20 il p I 236 u B 6n «xSpoc 8 20« u 13» 
p II 199 1 132 fr i 133» I4'J fr « tu 36 4 E XI 1 30 1S IxOictov 3 n cuvtxBtupti 
dwtJxGptCiovTac p II 162 io d]ni.x6nao[cuvr|v tv 91 9; de form» tKxQpdc » 
paulo post. 



4k©p<5c; £icx6p«k, i*£ 



89 



*libnim dioo Philodcrni de ira con9criptum- Nusquam in hac pspyro 
binas aspiratas invenies, at scribitnr ut mei oculi sunt testes «K9pac 
lt*ii ^«Gpujv 16 24 19 li 23 30 32 26, id qnod alias non facttnn vi.li 

X 
nisi tribus locis: GKQP . . "''G 23 19 £x&p[ napp tab II pezzo 4 €KG[pd 

p 155 tab II pezzo 6. 1 ) 

Verum etiam tertia illius vocis in nsu fuit scriptura, seilicot 
^KxGpoc. Nam cum omnino non r:m> :tspiratae gutturali praertgitur 
media in Graecorum monumentis 8 ), tamen hoc plorumqne fieri solet 

ante xG s ). Itaque habes in VH ^cxBpoi *M 8H 8 (sic ipse legi 6KX6P0I) 
CKxepujv p II H62 4.*) 

Sed non solum ante x inseritur interdum media gutturalis, venmi 
etiam ante eonsonam E, quo far.it ^kEovxujccic p I *219? (no). 5 ) Porro 
quae refert Meisterbans 3 109 txf Muppivourrr|C dy* TTeipatujc novo 
exemplo illustrare possem e , »rfXor[n.i p I 1<>2a, nisi errore Sudhaus 
;tpographo lectionem 6ktXoi tribueret, ciim tabula dilucide €KA0I 
praebeat. 8 ) 



1) Voeis ^KOpAc haec iti.licavit tyntuuonia GMcycr' 286: CIGS 869 (scpties, 
verum aemel £x©p6c) CIL II 6 LXX veryio. Accedant alia: e*K0pac Mua. Ital III 
576 jt (Itani pt) exBpoc BCH IX 83 (fcit. Car. aet. byz.) eKUjpafv BD «389 8 (ITJP; 
eeil Ix&pw DA 4 s 1AS is ^xGpouc WL 2177 ^xBpiu 2341 fxOpav PGrenf TI 132 ie s V al.) 
£kW|j6c in ST septieB couex Bezae b. VI (cT. Srriveiter XLVll) eVOpac Marrus 
Eremitn c.ontra NentorianoH "Avd\. lepoc. CTnxuoX. ed I 90 ts cnd. eK9a(pouci Mio 
Chrysoat. 41 n M opt. Quod habet codex P Josephi Vitae 137 £Kopouc rpuorsum 
tend«.t i.icile i-st inteller-tii Neque grammaticin haec formae ignot&e fuere, cf. 
tK9p6c Ilerodian. II 409 n. — Recte ecribitur in Philoni* papyro ex e P of £x8a(pu» 
*ini 15fi» 1732.1 17Hi3iT 184 u 193 «j 3«. 

I de cvivoiaireqnJXaKxcv 6K%f\ (cKiiirqioc) GM* 287 Schweizer 115 WScluil/.e 
M" 8p. 188, «icxuaXumvovTec (aixnO LXX Pb. 186 3 Alex. T[a]KX€uic BU 460 u; (i). 

3) cf. de formia £Kx8^uara fceooKxOai GM ' 287, addo TrpocdvevfcKxOn. PJLond 1 
40 75 (158») iicxeuov II 315 16 (860»)_4icxWc LXX Pb. 89 4 Alex.. Pbilo I 207 s U 
9 XIII— XTV. Fortas^e eodern iudicio aentimanda Nexx8<papouc PPar 5 VII 9 
114* NtKxOvIpic 36 se {163") iuxta NexQtvigioc in papyria MahaffiantB. 

•I) E titulo qnodam Nysaeo (Ath. Mitt. XVI 9fisqq.) anni 88* attnlit ix- 
xOpoTOTa iKxeicTOUc GM' 287, «KxepfiLv legitur in lapido Tomifl emto REG 1898, 
390 (i), *Kx6p6c ' n hXX Alexandxiho admodum e«t frequens, rariua reperilm in 
Sinaitico ut Jerem. 51 so, ilicxOptuv otiam in Venoto s. V 111— IX Tiachend. Aoal. 
aucra et prof. 106, ^KxOpouc Pap. Henoch 1 i tKxOoik (aic) ev. Mc. 12 36 Bezav 
coilox, e Jonephi libris cf. ^»x«3poi!ic Ant. 3 ts S e*x^ CTOlc ^ e " 7 263 ■* ^ e *°Tiis 
^XQoc e"xea siin. cf. ind. verb. 8. exHpoc. 

5i Deaunt similin in IspidibuB Attici». at dveKEaXX.ujTpiurrov e"KEotKovouf|ceiuc 
CPR I 220 10 « (I") i?kE oikou BU 189 6 (8"» PLond H 217 6 (23*) vuxEi PLond I f IT8 H 

6k5€1 PLeid tx (chBm. IB— IV) jg ujp&ujwtujkSwv 'AXsKEavTpia in libro 
Graeco a Coptite quodam exarato PGrenf H 169 36 8» (s. VIII— LX) ^kEoicoj IkEc- 
ksAoenn LXi Zach, 5 4 Henai. 2 3 Sinait. e.KEuXoTpaq)iac (4E uXorp.) Theophan. 
chron. 443 34 cfh. RursuB €"Euc0^vtoc pro IkEuc6Ivtoc POxy II 211, 10 7 in loco 

im Aristoteli8, cuiuB libri (hist. an. Z 16 570"») inter EucO^vtoc ot <Eo(t)- 
cB^vtoc varinnt. Cum Atticorum IfT 6aKT0Xtuv (Meist.* 109) cf. €TT^°T'C€Tai 
^TrXoTkiiriTai PLond I 89« 40 s (168"), cum formis ^KTreTmuKdruiv ^kk toO *kk 
tojv (Meist.* 106) coraparandum e copiin papyraceis €"kk ir\f|pouc PPar 20« (163") 
atque e recentiorihus lapidibus ckk tuj[v PAS ITJ 190 (Pisid. e. II — ni). 

6) dve-TKXeiTTToc PLeid 'X ni (TTI — IV) 6tkX€kto1c LXX Jerem. 10 17 
(nasalis in hiace gnttnrali snccrevit). 



&o 



KUKX&U) 



Veram nondnm onmia, quai* <piid>ni gutturalis ante gutturalem 
passa sit persecutus snm; restat enim verbum KaKKdCui, quod bifariam 
scriptum fertur in voluminibus Hercnlanensibus: avaicctKKciZcic 'u 
(alteram litteram k ex x correctam esse vidi) txKaKxaZovTec op 22 «i 
(sic legi).') Seriem Kaxa&u KaTXaZw KaKKd£w similem indico tbrmis 
ueuiveKOv uerr|veTKOv |jeTr|veKK0V in Ptolemaeorum aevi papyris ob\ 
quamquam hac in re Epicureorum libri a solita via non deflectnnt. Fatma 
qualis est ii€Tr|veKKOV disparuit apud posteros et nova scriptura exstitit 
MCTiiveTTov, cuius rationis non vidi exemplum saeeulo tertio vel quarto 
antiquius. Nam in Utterie AO0£IC\NrOJNKAN .. in Demetrii papjro 
lOfil (fr 3 i n = IV 99 4) «vrujv adinodum licet haereas. Meinoria 
illa cum valde sit laciniosa, potius dc oofteicav Yuiviav cogitandmn 
est. Accedit quod res csso videtmr, sicut imagines probant, de angulis 
(limidiandis. 8 ) 



1) E papyris ei. KaKxdtiu D.Y 8? lOo n g I2i<m (alterum tpogr . mj sic 

11 a 18 10) LS8MM45MM 184 aoinn KAKr/\CG Bt KavxdZui 7 s Kaxd&u 7 u 8 1« 
Origfaam liuius vocis onomatopocticam (nism certum c-hbp iudico, cui op 
favet locus .piiihmi papyrorum niagicaruiu: koI tft\acev 6 9t6c eirrdKiC' xd X Q 
X« xd X« Xd X a f>A 182»2 (simili signiticatione vox Ka(T)xdc"u> in fr.iliHn lihello 
compluriens occurrit). Adde x a Xav{Zouciv WagBSf BUD. graec. med. aev. 8'iiiT 
X«X Q v<C€i 100 580 £x°-X avo T e ^ 01 J tav 102 632 lucraAoxaxavdTou 173 j»3S. Fuerit i 
tnitjo x«xd£w, u, ide statim factuni KaxdZuu (cf. xtxPHU' kIxpmmi al.j, quae Atlica 
ndetur esse forma, cf. Thea. L. ({r. s. v. Itaque KaxucTr|c apwl llni 
■IA i«\ mm mutandum, et dvaKaxdcac Platoni reatituendum Euthyd. 300 (dvaxaY- 
Xdcac B vulpo, dvaKKaxdcac (!) T). Ponteri naHalem addiderunt (ef. iriinc)\i)iu 
rrpiim :vl i. iln ;miIii::-;iIi ■>... .1 prscter Piiilodonnmi efc KciKxdZu» Httychii dv€KQKxac« 
quod apml Pto.1 Ri p I Wl* ooaicifl Bodleiani corrector voci dvcKdTXacc eubutitmt. 
dvuKdKxd&vv riul Aiil.m ^n I* KaKxdCciv Iracian. Amor. 2.1 r KaKxapICeiv Dial. M^r f- < 
!■' ik^tx- A, KaTXd^civ vulpo) dvaKaicxdcac Athen. X 480" KaKxdcac 438 f Maroiann» 
-trfx- uizobiajne Ettlbel) dvuKUKxacdvrwv XIV 616* KaitxdcavTEC Clein. Alex. paecL 
M I' opl lu i-oili<:ihua iimidum offeudi KOKKdZu), at dvaKaTKiicai F&ppOCX 
IX 366 LD'1I ' K i i I K , ubi volgaria lectio eet dvtKdTXacc. Ium ut ulia tangare, 
pilYKlU i't f>^TX l " prnniisrui' nlim udhibit» 6*86 safc notum cul ; vorum psKXOOCiv 
:ipu>l Dionen CJbiyB. 3.i IS i» libro prac>8tjinti88imo U et pcKxdvruiv ib. 8u in 
codice P haud ncio an tertiam ostendant fonuam antiquitus usitatam. Deinde 
haud disrimilcx $unt varifta '.crl.i ciKxafvuj formae: cixavrri ct cixovt6c ex Ephrncmo 

: " 1 .- r » 1 1 1- Tiics I. i.r. VII -_>13, cuxuvrdv Wagner carm. (froec. med. aev. 
(Alex. Comnen.), dnociTxdvovrec praebet Epiphanii codcx vol. UI 680 m l»iml. 
CIXX€NOMA! traditum cst Gx. I.ut. IV 566 672 in libro h. VIII, ot verbum i>o_xi- 
Cnv s.-ril.ilur paxyfZxxV i.to ftiaipeiv Td M^PH ^c pdxcwc) apinl Photium, 
littcmni OfdlBB (i«x^' lv i "t ul it N:iln-r, Of >'tium paKxiZfiv + t6 biaipCN tu ^eXn. 
tAc pdxatuic i\ toi 6iaK6nTeiv anon. lexicogr cml Urrnlin graoc, 311 i 
fol. H3 b , ric8Tclii<"|iH- ili-bcntur formiic fiaKKiZci ct paxKtZciv. Ad extremum cf. 
variac lectiones Jo. L.vdi .b :>si (xuu-oc) PptTXMl PpiXXM A ^Xixxm ^ Pikxm ^ 

ppiK X n I» 

". MC-rnvcKa PLond I 41 no 42 iji (168*) (wr^vcni 42i»im 

dvcvtKdv 18 11 d'.l«i 8816 (168*) PDrcjd 281 fE*") Mxr\ BP 615 15 (D») «itf|v«K€ 

i lli's ill— III) 6 cv^kuiv pap. Heuoch 20 b 4 «Envt«v 

i.xx Jer. n*m Bdn hv.m Joteph. v 42:1 P «pinvcw Dio ChryB. 88 u> 

MtTrivtKKa PLOQd I AllM (168*| mctcvckkov BU 389 (II'-) tntvtKKUj 2220 (Sl&^) 

Ivtocai -'«•. 1 « ' 1 1 --III.. dn-eWKKtu 346 16 (II— III; favtvCncCtv PChrj I LlQl .11—111) 

vi«, 16 m Sin.; «irdvaKKov Bl" 60 13 |11&^). 

Bchuhe Quaeat. orthogr. 39 adn. 1, 4>paTTtK6c Leb III 2770 (•. VI), 



tetraia evanida: 6Moc; Tt(Y)vouai, ti(T)vukkui 



91 



Hucusque magnam partem <le accrescenti gutturali res fuit; iani 
Lnspiciamus deletam. Et aspirata quideni et media nimis stabili lir- 
mantur sede, quam ut ex arbitrio omitti poseint, sed aliter iuducandum 
ect de tenni praesertim inter vocales posita. Huic deminuendi rationi 
vooem 6Xitoc maxime fuisse obnoxiam lapidcs docuerunt '), nec tacent 
papyri: oXioic f oi 19 19 (no) Tot 6Xia 18s (OAI\ o, OMA n) dXictKic 
*up 12 11 (o) 6Xid[K]ic f na fr 887 oJXipTpduuarov xr «VI 8 188» 84 U 
oXtoxpovtujc p 318 IX 3 7;"), 2 10 oXuupa *Trp 144 (o). 8 ) Contra gutfcu- 
raleni quam nunc appellamus Krumbacherianain 8 ) — formas dico 
Capamfiiov TpaTetavoc al. — in Epicnreorum papyros non esse in- 
fcrrtmiftlBm ea solurn de cauwi diserte pronuntiandum putavi, quod 
qunntopfre illa voluinina distcnt ub Augyptioruin reliquiis iii rebus 
orthographicis non omnibus notum esse scio. Ante consonani qoa 
ratione tenuis gutturalis omitti possit quaerentibus duo se offerunt 
vcrba similis et originis et fati, Ti(YJvouai et ti(y)vujckuj. Quorum 
alternm simplici plerumque gntturali effertur (deest apud Epicmrum) 
praeter TtTvuKKOuciv p II 258 5 libr. *b (tivwckouciv libr. ^a), alterum 
pleniorem formam maxime in Epicuri libris ostendit: TiYvouai |3 II 1 
811 9 12 \a VI 2 12io (tiv- 4-1 tb VI 8 1 7 3b 5b ic VP fr »*) ku 
810 IO13 II19 p 1431 VI 2 7 4 108 154 (t»v- 86 X 1 154 16e p 091 
VI* 12 6 14 612) p 1191 5i 15 3 p 1413 10 7 (tiv- 4 6 7 3). Deinde 
in Philodemi libris legitur TiTvou*voc 01 19 1 TiTVofu^vn, 20 36 tt€p> 
T»Tv[c]Tat 8a 15 11. Ceteris locis pariter atque in Polystrati Chry- 
sippique scriptis et in Iatricis (tivoucu plus centies, tivujckui 1 18 4 it) 
breviorem formam adhibitam videbis. 

dfTu ,va v7 1888 A 301 (mag. s. IT). Frequonter illa in libris apparent, qniboi 
in conficiendis volgaris senno scribenteni torbavit: KaxTivtTTe Cailleth. 2 v Moub. 
k<Stt«Aov 1 13 17 KOTT^UJ L"! KaTT*Mujv 10, ItTOM^vI Geopon. V 14* L ;il K 60di* 
cibus vetufitioribus (8. IX — XII) nil in hanc rem poesum afferre, seqiicntiliu.-'. 
demum «aeculia ille nana in Graecornm memoriam Be insinuat neque apnd dete- 
riores solnm librarioa. 

1) cf. Meiat." 75. 

2) Qnae ex Africae papyris adsunt, ultra b. II ante Chr. non deacendnnt: 
oOk 6\lov xpovov PPetr TT 2 iS (260—269) xpovov ouk 6Xiov 60 7 (ca. 260») 6Mac 
PPar 26 M (163") oWouc 88 1M (165") oXiaic PLeid D IV u (II") 6Aiov Tbi-I. Buuk 
12 8 (II») etc. (Maye. II 1). Itaque cum papyri Komauornm actatia hunc morc-m 
luisquam ostendant, qualis sit LXX Vaticani praestantia, de qua non pam-is 
locis mihi monendxun est, ex his velirn cognoBcatur: 6\ioctoc Hesa. 41 u 6Atwcn,c 
4 Reg. 4» dAiwOnrtu 2 Ezra 19 33 ibAiuWn. Judic. 10 n>. — CTpaTijiac pap. Aeg. 
8. I— II Wien. Stnd. IV 183 (ib £ic<popn.Ta 180) 'Aoucrr|C BU 471 8 (143") ut> 
0Ti£ic Ju8tin. opp. subdit. expoa. revt. fid. 4 V Ottoni»; alia c papyris Aegyptiacin 
prOponit Maya. II 1 (uliatvui, eT^oqHevxa), cf. etiam Dieter. 87 et lib. VII s, 
Afui (dTHT0X« ~ dTnox«j. Quac de diacrimine inter 6Xioc *ia\eia dTnaxa liiiv 
,'Boftorum) et cpeoai crpaTqiac KaT6TT€i^Tiu etc. statnit Hatzidakis 'A9r|va XI 162 
et QGA 1888, 514 nea laudurc nec rcfutarc tibet. 

\ildo Krumbachen copuj TitZtuvtiv Polyb. X 48 e F toE<utovt«c Himer. 
ot. 1 16 A AcpavfavQ\opniva libri Lyci ap. Orib. II 229 (dq>auav9nc6fxcva em.) 
XoToblKii Pam*. VIII 5 s M V ,b vouTdr'« I 1 fr L* 5iauTav9f)vai Theodoret. 1«. eccl. 
II 801 H B X. lK: tota ro cf. Mays. II 3 (utitoivuj, KXdfw, CapairiTfiov a I ,' 
Diet. 91 sq. 



92 



XVTl. sibila: ccv( 



fivOMai tivujckuj inde a s. III" frequentissiina est papyrorum scriptio 
(ef. de aevo Lag. Mays. TT 2; TiTvwcKeTai PLeid X 16 10 in rV&gm. Dioaoor. et 
dTfOfiYVOUai WL 719 TiTVerat 746 802 ab actonun libellorumque meinori» 
seiungi oportet), sed plenam scribendi rationem nliquatenus redintegravit 
Byzantina aetas: TiTV0Ut'vr]c PGvnf 12 18 (383 p ) TiTVOMtvov PPar 2140 
(61 6 P ) T'TVO)i€vr|C 21*23 (590 p ) 751 6 (byz vel ar) TrtprriTVOuAauv Pl^ond 
i 807 8 (VI") 209 11 (696 t n€prf[iT]v6^€va BU 308 4 (byz), t«Yvujck«iv 
PGenf 62 4 (c. 346 p ) tiTVUickovtoc PLond II 273 10 (845*1. Quia taeet 
Ulninlorf in Thesauro L. Gr. de verborum Ti(T)vouai ti(t)vujCku> apud 
posteros usu, nonnulla in hanc rem oommentnri lubet. Vaticanus Polyhii 
s.nlut in primo libro T'vouai 42'" TiYvopai 9'*" Hultechio auctore (cf. P 
>\\i), Apollonii Citdensis codex plerumque tradit Tivo^ai, sed TiTVOuevTK 
1 22 Sehoene, tivujckciv 4 12 at TiTvuiCKec9at 9 20. Similis cst ratio Gemini 
(tiTvoucvou 28 c t»TV01vto 32 c ) Asclepiodoti (TtTVOMevn 10 3) Strabonis 
(YiTVfcOai 59 82 (Ttepi)TifvovTai 131 174 776 (DCF, fivo- E) 775 
TiTVCTai 133 201 TiTVOM^vac 131 T»Yv6uevov 293 T l Yvoueva 766 TiYVui- 
ckci 77; 8ed Agatharch. constanter Ttvo|J.ai [113 4 al. | tivuickiu [113 1 
114 9 al.]) Heliodori Opticonim (f(YV*T«l p. 32 ed. Par.). Quod ad sacros 
libros attinet, in nonnullis LXX libris historicis (velut Esthor Ezra I II 1 
frequens est vetustior scriptura, in NT vidi dTlTVuiCKec in pap. ev. s. VI 
Wiao, Stud. IV 199 TiTvec8e TiTvuJCKei Claramont fol. 70 6 159 16. Dionis 
Chrysostomi usus (nhique alteram praebet nasalem Arnimii cditio, raro 
invitis codicibus ut 3 28 4 21 ) atticismi piimordiis insipuis optime cum 
Onosandri opusculo conferri potest, in quo ubicumque verba TiTvecSai 
YiYVUJCKeiv recurrunt geminatn gutturalis aut ab omnibus aut a p&rte 
COdicmo traditnr praetor fivec0ai 421. Qui vero Philodemi aequ&liumque 
BBCUn) reputaverit, non iaui coraprobaturum esse spero qimd fuerunt 
qui in iwentiorum libris pleniores formas raro rraditas funditus sup- 
presserint, sicuti factum memini in Diodoro Josepho Clemente Aiexandrino 
Alexandro Aphrodisiensi Epiphanio aliis. 

Ilinc porgo ad sibilam primuniquo do consuotudiiic vetere agam 
in VH saepius conspicuo. 1 ) Legimus enim X]6tou<c> cuTTpdq>€iv p I 
♦50 3 TraMTro]XXou<c> euvou[oXoTn.co]vTac f 17 6 papu<c> cuvoikoc 'rtp 
3 22 e , TTaiV€Tuj<c> cuTKeipevm 26 11 Tracrjc rn,<c> cacpnceujc A XI* *3, 1 9 
toi<c> cuJMaciv *Iatr 2 3. His in p *1007 (p I 162—225) supervenii 

eometof: THCKAHPAC 172 3 THCX6YO0HKHC 192 1 T.\C"KH fCIC 

222v, c£ otiam T.\YTHC€Gt)CM€NOC f ita 6 s+. An oudem sp. 
CKGl)AHKOCK(aJAHK[A A*e 38 fi propter obscuram looi BentantiaH 
dabitari potest.*} Contraria ratio in titulis haud raro anto tnedias el 



1) Meruin rithua Tu<.6u[tv]ov *Iatr 34 44 (■■ ntcc); vorum ecoM«|voic]iv *cv 
fiX* in venu qnodam Heaio.li taril iur 

tnnli VdKi, i n quibua praeter ftpucoqilai non nisi ante CK cr cir c^ 

"iliilll ' X t r , . ;,l.' yOi, ilfin TiKK-lHltK R«p \!ii -^l 1« III ' TOUTOICUVtpT«|o< 

PLeid D U IW ul iMhys. II 84) diro KUJuqcoKvotTolou HU 784 1 r.i' , icxrrvdc 
636 9 (U-P ..v 1 l'H I :i7.s (»1») 39u (286») 40 II (301») PLond II SIS 4 



vqccoc 



93 



aspiratas adhibetur, qui usus non aeque Ln libros ITerculanenses delatus 
est. Nani quae invenire potui tria exempla ei uno volunnine exbausta 
.sunt: KataccTricaca *8a S2fi TrapaccKe[ud£]€iv 245 TtapaccKeua[cTi]Kuiv 
17 b (sic legi). 1 ) Ceteruuj consonam ilbim vocolibuB incluBam talso 
geminatam Bcribi in papyris imle ab altero demum p. C. saeculo potest 
observari. 1 ) Na.ni quod vrjccov habemus p I *179 17 in vs. Hoiiicri 
k 195 certam potius consuetndinem quam vitium temere commiasum 
vocabis. 5 ) 



(»50») oiirveKUJCt PBer 1 iuu rice 176 etc ; aic saepiu» PLeid *X a. 111— IV lu 
tibrifl in quibua siiigulae vocea nonnunquarn uaque ad h. XI— XII voteruin inore 
nulliti intervallia eontiuuantur pariter retontum eat quod inde explicatur vitiuiu. 
Sic legimus ut apecimina quaedain proforaui efcKu86TT0\iv Joneph. B 3 446 4 7» R. 

TOICTpUTldjTaiC 1 178 2 17« A fc(CKT)vdc 3 39 V TCpOC<f>UTflV 6 88 L TOUCTpOiptaC 13 Hfi V 

rtflacqvdb A 8 II B 1 , AeovTOCKCiTrr| Str. 774 libri {= AeovToc CKorrn.) Toic dAaccotc 
(i. B toic CaXaccoio 311 ep. I'al., Tn. CTpwu.vf)c Anton. Lib. 1 1 <s l (Mart.; Pala- 
tiuus, €icq»afqv Piisaio 8 Perpetuae et Felicitatia ed. Harrie* H'ii cod., ecqiuipac 
Athen. XIY 6K8 1 ' A, trpoce 1 (sic) Calliath. ed. Meua. 1 a etc. 

1) cf. GM" 804 Meist.» 89; KaTeccTra[pK€]v KovL 42i6i26S*) Ttointti cadav 

»*Eud 11« (H*) dccTrdcou* BU 247 8 (0—111) peTaTreui|jacceai POxy I 118 7 (II]*) 
£pTaZ£c|c8uicav 121 u (III») uicc8iucac0ai MittElt (11—111) 33 *■ uiccwouucSiotc to 
dfpuJccGeuic 84 30 uiccOiijceujc Si (2G1P) dccxquovujv Acta Juliam (o pap. s. VI ed. 
Mduioires de la miwaion archenl. au Caire IX 2, Paria 1893) col. 67 us 'AccKnTtio- 
biupav (sic) 66 n i«. Neque mirum quod rara huiua conauetudini* axempls vel ia 
eodiccs migrarint: eccqiaCcv Sinatt. vol. IV 124 u Tiacb. (alia LXX Alexandrinua 
praebet) (irtccKtMMCvot Sarravianus a. IV fol. 73* 17 KaTaiccxuv0f| Hippolyt. ed 

»Berol. I 1, 1U 1» cod. Ottob. b. XI TtXetouccBai Soph. Trach. 1257 Laurentiani manns 
prima Aiccxpqv AP VTl 458 GOCL Onmium proxinie ad vetuatum illuui uaum 
aocodit Josephi Belli Iud. codex A s. X — XI; K^cctioc 2 sao Kard ccqjdc 4 28 
KOTaccKeuriv »0 eicc Td 6 S87 KaTaccKeufY,c 6 267. 

2) dccavTeXtwv PPar 41$ (168*) uTrerpaqia Ccupumwv PLoud I 11 4» (162*) 
cf. Maya. II 86, deinde eppwcco PLond II 2a'£ 18 (1?) dTrOKaTacTf|CcaTe BU 387 11 (141») 
tou TraTpocc '€pur) 6t57 iu (221») itdccqfc 637 5 (212'') cuvbtc cou 6i«Kovic]ci (= -vqcei) 
BU '2619 38 (II — III) Trpocc€q>ujvn.ca DA 187 9 P dnXiiicc o6b^v 194 20 CTqccdpevoc 
DPM p. 823. Hac in quaeatione plane inveraam videa iuter temporis decuraum 
acribanini rationem. Geminandao enim aibilae uaus vitiosua evaneacit Berfl 
aequento conaona, latisatme ae extendit ante vocalem. Hoc inapoctis Byr.antnn'-- 
ruui codicibus tacile conoodetux. E. g. iu Psoudocallisthoue Meuaeli babea 
cdedcciu 1 a ©eaccdpevoc 17 TNccac (bis) TTtccalov 18. 

3) cf. GM" 302 ubi quiuquo cxtant titulorum teatiiuouia, e quorum uumeru 
deleri debet CIG Sept. 1 93 (perperam enim Ln indicem quo aolo uaua eat Meyer 
vfjccoi dotulit Dittenberger) , quam iacturam reBarciunt alia: vqccuiv (pro vr)cov) 
CIA III 1397 vrjccouc '6q>. dpx- 1886 160 (II — III). Permulta in libria inveniuntur: 
Muovf|Ccui Thucyil. 8u EQ TIcXoTrowdccioi 5 77 P rfeXoirovvdccou 77 7» F Xepco- 
vriccuji 8ios E -ivqccov 104 E Xeppovvnccou Xen. Anab. II 6s vdccoc (in versu) 
Dionya. Hal. 1 is A vf)ccov Apollod. epitom. ed. Wagn. 7 10 cod. vn.cctuv Phleg 
Trall. mir. ed. Kell. 78 is oudex (in veruu) vf)ccoi vficcuiv LXX fis. 26 u 27« "Vat. 
vfjccot Pa. 96 1 Sinaiticus a manu altera (fuerat vfjcoi !) vf\ccoc Act. ap. 13 n D 
vncciurriK6v Athen. XII 642 f A vficcouc XV 695 b in acolio quodam A (recopit 

§Kaibel) vqccuj Artemid. 257 87 L Ndccouc Paua. VIII 23» L* b 28 8 L" V" Nuccuiv 
26 » A* (Nficoi regio Arcadiae) vfjccou Socr. hiat, eccl. II 40 « F vqccotc Geopon. 
X 57 i F, ueque abiecit talia Byzantinorum conauetudo, de qua in Procopiania 
loquar. Superaunt Latini: NHCCOC (in va. hex.) Seu. suas. 1 12 Halonneaaum 
Quiut. III 3 si A Pelupouneasia Yitruv. I 1 5 Harleianua optimus s. IX (-nenais 
cett.i ( 'liernoneasuB Pomp. Mola 2 49 cod. s. X (recepit Frick) Peloponeaao Serv. 
ad Verg. Aeu. X 100 libri (ed. Thilo U 410 3 iu) PeloponeaaunC) Schol. Lact. ad 
Stat. Tlieb. II 207 M Cheroneaai (-ujasi D) Oroa. IH 13 t I»" V3CD Peloponiaaue 



94 



tiO«c6c, Kvujcdc, flucdc, CupaKdctoc 



Inde ad singula descendens prius de eis vocibus dicam, qnae 
recte simplici sibila sunt instructae: Ti6acuj[v k I 8 81, 8 16 TiGoce[ueiv 
Tra IV 90 3 '), Kvwaoc Zt 708*), pucoTnioc Iatr B&6066 pkjcoCcOai r.i 
ludrtov dppucacu^vov X p 307 VIII 8 192, 14 2Q. 5 ) Atqae haec quin 
recte se haberent nnlla fuit apnd eruditos dubitatio, sed iam inter 
veteres grammaticae doctrinam exercontes non vidotur ooustitisse de 
iioniine urbis Syracusanorum. Epicurei ad lapidum uoniium -scnbunt, 
ef. CupaKociov Ak 6' 4 7 10 7 ai. -1 ) 



Hieron. Chron. cati. ed. Schoene I 116 M Peloponnissus TI 12 47 B 48 A" 1 NHC- 
CIMTI (vrjciuiTai) Priseian. III 339-1 K Cheronis<muo (.-nisaium I*) Chroii. miu. ed 
Mouunsen (Auct. ant. XI) 66 23 I* 1 ' S Chersonesaoa cosmogr. Rav. S97 a Cerfloniamu» 
398 16 ed. Pinderi ProconisBi Lib. Pontif. ed. Duchosne I 899 1 C xt * E nesxuji 
insula CGL IH 531 ncssoB insula 396 

1) De Platone cf. Schanz XD v, Byzantinia ntagis placuit Tiftacc6c, miun 

rftS u|iertam est indicium nQdceuic TtOaceia Galen. miic eu.ujux. 40 i a Kalbt 
Mnltis tamen locis vetuata Bcriptura infimornm eenauram eiTugit, nt dTiOdceurov 
Agatharch, 160 i. Pe Straboni libris baec habeo: TiOaccoOc 652 704 Ti8accuiv 70» 
TiGaccoi 718 TeTieacceuu-evwv 718, Tt8acu"iv eOTi8a«uTouc 706 P (-ec- cett.) oucn- 
Huuutui 705 D (-CC- aL). Altera sibilans loco utique est movonda, ut incupcr 
etiam Philonis papyrus demonstrat: TiGacdc Tt8acov 161 15 177 7 dTJ9acov 166» 
■ il s. -ji.mI. _ Apud Aristotelem h. a. 615* ss n&acujTOToc erat edeudum ad votum 
eodicil P (-uc6- E"D" -ace6- cett. vulgo) sicuti Ti6acc6TaT0v 680" is in TiOacuJTuTov 
mutari oportuit; rectiuH TiOacuiT^poic Philo I 259 21 HL (-accoT^poic UF). 

ORieraann BCH HI 496 qui semel tantum in titulis invenit Kv 
i( n; 1840) KviucIujv Hyperid. Lleiu. 13 r Vitiosam scripturam Kvujcc6c iam auti- 
i|iiit,u.i ixtitisKi- [.rintcr illuin titulum prohat Homeri papyrus Mus. Brit. li< 
(Kvwccuj I 591) et Bacchylidis librarius altero p. C. saeculo adsignandus : KvuxcAv 
1* ia Kvujcciuiv 16 39 — Kvdiciov 16 120. Et si nummos contemplamur (cf. Hmd 
Hist. uum, 391) reperimuB conetanter eusum Kvuidwv, sed Auguati et Tiberii aetat» 
rvuiciiuv vel rvuicdum. Dfi Platonia libris e£. Schanz XII v, dc Polybio linlUcti 
vdl. II* tv; KvuiccoO Str. 822 abaquo varia lectionu truditur, vonuu Kvujccoc 4 7* 
H'H -wc6c B'C Kviocc6v ib. CD -uic6v 13 ( r et sic plerumque' Kriuin r) tUOX Kvuxcoc 
vulgo Kvuk6c C 'et aic plerurnque'. 

6) Haro inveni geminatam nibila.ni, ut puccd Eur. Suppl. 60 L et correc*or 
Dod P ipucct P\ PhUoatr. imag. I Bl i FP puccoi Euteb. pr. ev Xin TU6 
poccdc Cornut. mL LaiiK 12 t pucc6v Soran. ed. Ilose 301 u dpuccorouc (pro 
dpucuirouc) 261 1 codex. 

4) Qutttuor Bunt scribcndi gcueru CupaK6cioc CupaKoucioc CupuKoccioc Cupa- 
kouccioc, quonun primiim si»la,ui babet in nnnunis, maximam in lit.ulis aurUirjt*t>n» 
Segregatur ab his fragmentum maiTuoriB Parii nuper repertum, ubi eat Cupa- 
koucc[uj]v Ath. Mitt. XXII 188 n (262*; ib. CupaK6ciot). ITuins in «ocieUitem «•rii: 

j -liiiis papyrus CupaKouccac largita |-k6ccoc Blass) 5 im (CupaKodav 4 l). hua 
iii libru primo aspectu magua eat perturbatio; acrius intuenti hoc «tatim mni- 
lestum crit, Byzantinorum atudia ad formas CupdKoucai CupaKoucioc Tftrgerr 
Omnium rarisBima cat scriptura CupdKoccai CupaK6ccioc (locia t» Papio ct Bonailero 
i&dieatia tt&dt CupaKocciujv Plut, Dio 3 F (-ouci- cett.) Vita Lyaiae ap. Phi 
486 b xt A (-Kouduiv vulgo) CupaK6cciot Dio Case. I 238 i (BoiHs.) codex Etymologu 
Magni I) Ceil\r|v6c be £v b tuiv rrepl Cu<^pa^>K6ccac Pbot. s. v. Capb6vioc , 
moxque CupaKocda TpdireZa ib.i, quam praestantisBimam olini ivuiii-averat ITero- 
ilniuiis ivt Kt. magn. 80 »o). Et aic aaepe acribit Stephani Byaantii epitoma 
(CupaK6ccioc eim. 162 23 2714 878 1« Mein. Cupdicoccat 152 33 274 13 286« 69« i 
614ib), ex quo claruin o«sc cxistimo, quam arcto vincuto BtephanM cu> 
grammatico nit copulatus. Beliqnarmn tormarum rationea singillatim peraequl 
D0n Mi iiuius notuc consilium, sufriiiat dc Strubone monuiMO: Cupdxoucai *T9 
bis S80 CupaKoucac 262 CupaKoucwv 267 269 ter Cupaxoudurv 241 259 Cupaicav- 



■ E (cuv); c~Z ante molles connona» 



95 



In scribenda particnla cuv nusquam sibilantem gutturalis natnra 
angeri ob eam causam niemoro, quod apud alios recentioris aetatis 
scriptores et eos quoque, qui hac in causa non data opera Atticus 
iiuitati esse videntur, vetustior fonna binc inde deprehenditur. 1 ) Etiam 
apud Epicurum frustra quaeritur consona l, quam servavit Diogenes 
in prima illiue epistola: EuvarroAriTai 21 1 Va. Contra neque l ueque 
ui in nudani convertnntur sibilam 2 ) pariterque ignotae suut scripturae 
dEErje Trpdfcuj ^Kcoucia. 8 ) 

tlnter litteras c et l si Bequitur vocalis recte nbique discernnnt 
tflmrii Neapolitani*); verum ante easdem consonas, quas ut €f scri- 
batur pro <!k per longnm ternporis spatium olim effecisse 8upra memo- 

Iravi pg. 53sqq., sibila qnoque mutari se passa est inde ab altera s. IV 
a. C. parte. Itaque scribitur Zuupvaj[oc *Ak pg. 79 19 Mekler (CuupvaToc 
*Zt 424) Z:ua[p]crrei tc 'X 8 13, 13 6 (D. B 200) ruep[baA<T eupdijevra 
*tu 17» (Hesiod. Theog. 739, cf. de hoc loco ANauck MeL Gr.-Lt. 
: 



IV 613) iui\iov + Jia 17 8 KaTaZmKpiCovTa T u 21 26 KaraZpevvucGai 



ctoi 270 biu 272 449 aine v. 1.. CupaKOticcac 23 69 123 270 364 A 266 bis AB 267 
AB Kpit. 273 AC CupaKouccuiv 259 AB CupaKOucciuiv 268 A g»9 AM 273 AC, 
CupaKoriuiv 148 A (Kouriiuv C CuppaKouriuiv R) 134 1 (CupaKouriuiv AliC). > 
adtiuc geminani sibilam apud Latinos n-ppcri: Syracussis Cic. Tusc. JJI 12 27 
Gudiani optimi inanus prima. 

l,i dtuuf?aTov 1'olyb. XV 9 l (dcuuB. editiones Bekkerum Becutae) suvdirrov 
Strab. M9 - £uuu€Tva;t 697 C? edd. (cuuu, DEF) cuwueTpov 80o V (cuuu- CD edd I 
tuvi^vai Onos. 26 2 Euvieic Polemo ed. Hinck 10 t Euvuipibac Plut. Artax. 6 C 
Eup.8ouXov Sert. 26 C Euvkcuic Appiau. ed. Mend. 669 sa libri (cuv. edd.) dEuvcrou 
Pronto ep. 266 Nab. fuvtxriu. llephaest. ench. cap. 8 p. 30 t (W.) cod. Darmst. 
Euvicvai Kai cuuq>uec0ai Alex. Aphrod. de an. 129 14 Bruna Euuuaxouc Polynen. ed. 
Melb. 7 si cod. dEuveToc Epiphan. cd. Dind. II 626 11. Alii veluti Arrianus Phiio- 
stratiir! Ar-lianiis Pausanias plane abhorrent a communis vitae iorma. Nam Euif- 
Tpacpeuc toO MtuiceuiKdtoc BU 636 ss (20 ») sc ribam demonstrat eruditionis exempla 
oatentantem, Euvxtuveuepeva (1) PLeid X VTJ 43 (JH—TV) nil valet quippe e libello 
artis chymicae desumptum. 

2) £nE£x6uiv eat apud Orphioos et magicos frequens numinis ftdvocati eog- 
nomen, et aic saepo logitur in papyria, velut pqEixOui v PLond 1 121 10 (III— IV"), of WL 
ind. verb , at pncixOuiv DPM 9 11, Et hanc solain tbrmam noverunt tabulae devo- 
tiouum in ineula Cypro inventae (editae Proceed. of the boc. of bibl. areh. Xlllt, 

• f pqclx9u»v 174 »1 176 13 180 u 181 11 182 1$ 184 h 186 u 188 12 rf|C pr|cixe6vric 
176 r. 178 si 180 S* 181 ia 183 S3 184ao 188 10. Contra =APATTIf-)N Ak 23 34 (0) 
sine dubio apographi est error (prima huiug vocis littera hodie evanuitj. — 
TT»ncnt PPetr II 91 ts (TII») delendum, cum TTepcdc in altera scribatur editione 

* 187, at ccrta legimuB ciompla n^ucov BU 602 9 (U") itpoKOcai 423 17 (II»). 

iqc Berl. Sita. Ber 1889, 368 23 (aet. Rom.) «Etj&pac PAS II 28 (Seba- 
stopoli). TrpdEctu BL' 602 10 (n*) »!EckouB([tui]p 681« (arab.), oipdiEcovTac Lucian. 
Catapl. 8 A, ^Kcouctav BTJ 94 te (289'») *kco(cui LXX Jerem. 28 44 Sin. e^coiceic 
Dout. 28 «8 Alex 

4) ei'. OM" 303 Meist." 92 (Cttic s. IV»), dein (JppiZdv pc PPar 40 3» 41 is 

voutiavta 30so(162») ZuJZouca PLoid U TJ 10 (TJ») toO oiZu>uaTOC WL 690 

otc DA 190 19 r.u»puYwv Mitt-BR U — ITT 34 S6 (261*, cum Komaaorum voce 

'zabulns' conlerendum) 6EuptZ RevEg V 140« (B78») ZuiTiurvoc Ignat. ad Magnea. 

uri; u.ecOTa(av PauB. UI 24 8 M, tcOTri (= tCOTH) iu fr. Aeachyli papyracco 

pCMime scnpto N* 99 6 Variatur qnoque inter b et L: Xapmjpiouiv DPM 3 ta 

~ iPT^nCci BU 941 («89») 



m; 



c ~ l aute mollca eonnonaa 



*Iatr23 40. Ergo in initio solum singulanun vocuni vel partiuni inte- 
graruin niutatio sibilantis deprehenditur, quod alibi etiam in uiedn> 
vocabulis apparet, queniadmodum habes in Diogenis Oenoandensis 
lanidibttfl (pa\Z\iaTa 21, 3 3 ko£uu;v 37 — 38, 16 ko£uou 4r5, 2 10 bcZuou- 
pevn, 65, 1 10 (K6c|iu>v 37 — 38, 3i4 k6cu.oc 44, 2ia k6c|moc 61 
q>uc u.ara 52, 1 t> uȣ0c|ua 77 n TrerctpacJMtvai 44, 2is). Lapiridiinu.s 
cui illa debemua constanter in versuum confinio diremit sibilam a 
sequenti consoua (cf. supra pg. 14), quam rationem non aeque passs 
est consona l in locuni sibiluutis reposita, ef. cp&|£uaTa 21, 3 3. 

De titulis cf. GM 8 302 sq. Blass Ausspr. 8 Hbsq. Meist.- 1 88. Pauoa 
c multis addam: tv Zuapaff|uj CD 3 437 41 (Cymao aeol. 2"— 14 p ) Zflttai 
Mon. Ancyr. 17 18 beZutuv lapis Epidauri repertus s. IV "' '€<p. dpX- 189S 
VS. 61 64 93 95 (becuoiV 46 78 112 117 119) £uupVT)C Edict. Diocl. 32 71, 
Xpr|c2:M6v(!) Paton-Hicks Inscr. of Cos 60 2 (dial. dor.). In chartis anu- 
quis est napac<ppaY[i]Z:M6v RevL 51 1& (258*) dCp^vujc PQrenf II 27 17 
(m») rpupva I 33 io (H tim ) 6pa>irBr|Tr|civ biaM<pi£8nTOUMfcvr| PTor 1 
42 (116") vom^MOtoc BU 6b> 6 (120 P ) 74111 (143'') Cpupvric 1 II 
t6 Cprjlpa PLond II 301 22 (346 p ), verum CpapaYboc BU 388 [ 6 11 v. 
II 6 III 7 (II pf ) al. Permulta in hac re offerunt magicorum volumina, uhi 
Zpnpvct assuetus est scribendi modus, cf. W 1888 ind. verb. DPM isd 
graram., lBccoc PLoad I 93 364 (III 1 '), rursus ad pristinuui fere rationem 
reditum in libellis PBer I II. Hie enim cst c8e"cac sim. 1 125 3S9 cpopvai 
2 81 CMUpvopeXavi 30 42 47 — £Mupvui 178. Aristotelis papvrus lari^Lur 
in ea parte, quam *quartus confecit scriba, biapqjicBriTrictiC 50 28 dvav- 
<pi£Br|Tr|TOV 51 2 dYvwlMtvouc 52 11 eEipYaCMtva 66 li, ZMupva Hypend. 
in Athenog. G (cpapoiYbou pap. Philonis 17017). In LXX libris praeter 
CMUpva Cant. 3 6 4 (3 14 5 la S. Sir. 24 16 Sinait. solum ZcMapotYb 
cnotaro licuit S. Sir. 36 6 ex Sinaitico, NT codices (cf. Gregory 80 Schn 
§ 5 27" 1 ) non raro scribunt ZMupvnc Cpupva ZBtwuTe d£B€CTOC, ^MUpvai 
pap. Honoch 29 2. Magieorum papyris (s. HI — V'j et sar-rae scriptunu* 
codicibus antiquissimis tenuinatur illa consuetudo, qui testes otiam hac io 
ro consentiunt, quod praeter (SCBecTOC non nisi initio vocis admittunt eon- 
sonam Z. llla tamen obdurasae videtur ratio apud Graecos qui I 
Litora incolunt, nara hi vel hodie loquuntur <S8£ncT0C (cf. ^BYdXXiu eBTaivu*' 
Bfnvu) (= cBnvuj) Hatzid. Einl. 88 407, rf uj^cttiv (!) in cod. niagioo 
9, XIX ab homine rudi exarato Byz. Zeitschr. I 561. 

Quantopen. oMti OtMOOTUBQ ratio olim valuerit e tiuitiiuis quoqu* 

oaoitar, infev naofl Annenii scripserunt 'itniurs' 'zmur' (^M^pvri) 'zmrneni* 
(ZM U PVIV0C) 'zmrnitean k'ar' (ZMupvirnc XiWocj 'zmelin' (cmiXiov) CBrorkel- 
mann ZDMQ 1893 47, at r uoiuismay' (vomicmo) 86. Porro in Komano- 

lingua Smyrna ct Zmyrna, Smaragdua et Zmaragdus perinde scribitur, 
cf. e. g. CIL IX ind. X ind., et '/uiyraa' utiam iu libris frequenter tradi 
intar omnes constat, velut 'zmirne' Vitruv. VII 7 4 QH 'Krayrnaeo* Pomp 
M.lti 189 codkis (s X) ra. l 'anyrnae' Oros. VI 18 ed. Vind. LPB 
D) 'zrayrnam' V 17 3 LPtt (zmi- U, at 'smyrnci' VI 38 omn««) 
Hieron. de rir. illustr. 16 4 C 8. VIII (exmyrnam A s. VII. 
r iimyrn«K»' 8 AC 'zmyrnae* 17 II AC '/imirnac' Comment. not, Tu 



c£ pro l 



97 



Casselanus (zymi- A zimy- C zmiruae GuH etc.) al., deindo 'zmaragdus' 
Comment. not. Tir. 99 71 'zmegmata' Plin. XIV 43 cod. V (reccpit Dat- 
lefcen) 'ezdnis' Augustiu. du civ. dei II 3115 Donib.* cod. R ( r idwutiil> m 'i 
'zmaragdo' Lib. Pontif vita Sergii (687—701") 375 11 IV : i^ 1 ■ ( 7 .mara. ■:■. 
asmaragdo B s ) 'zraaragdis' vita £tephani H (752— 757 1 ') 153 20 'Ztnam- 
abbas aetate Caroli Magiu et Ludovici Pii rarminum laliniirurri auctor 
(Poct. lat. aev. Kar. 1 G15 — 619), quani seriem lio<- lo<-«» coutianftXG »il 
attinet. 

Quemadmodum in his ccmsona l vices sibilantis subit, sic ipsa 
sibila interdum sociam 6e oftert adfini litterae, fjui usub in hipnluni 
monumentis uule ab anno 268 a. C. conspieitur. ') Non verti ••iiisiiindi 
ratio tam late est vagata qnam ea de qua modo verba feci, neque 
multi eorum qui luupva et ko£uoc edere solebnnt KoXdc£eiv quoque 

niilia sihi permiflBa esne putabant. Tamen iutub eBt loOUB in 
MJhedis Herculanenaibus buic mori procul dubin vindicandiis: ctoxgc- 
C€c[Ba» tt * VI * 162, 8 -u (sic Gomperz, CTOXACZ€C . . . o, CTIKACZGC . . . 
n; ipse legi CTOXACZCC0. .). 2 ) Et hoc qnidem testinionium certissi- 
mum est, verum djTCoXicinecGe p 1B8 4 9 quod fucile quispiam ex d-rro- 

IXtii+i6c6t corruptum esse suspicabitur vitium Neapolitani recUus dixerifl *) 
Quae in QM) de rebus orthographicig quaestione desiderantur 
alteris commentationis huius partibus commodius me inserl m um putavi, 
qnarum fines antequam ingrediar, de tribus vocibus quarum X interdum 
1) 4ireuiri]ipicZev CIA II 326« s, Meint. 8 92. 
2) cf hm s 80>a Bchweizer ISBra. Meist * 88, qoorttm locia eddendj per- 
multi vi-lut. ricCn.v6c PAS III 88A jr. (Pisid. i) pdcZovoc Mon. Ancyr. li> M, Patica 
'-' papyriH auppetunt: cprdc Eovtoc PLeid T I 21 (Il* m ) ^YYAoYlcZnrai FLoncl I 411 v» 
(168") oiapndcZcTai 26 30 (161») ccpcTep(cZovra[i BU 196 it (1G1"J KoXacJouc-voi pap. 
Apocal. Petri (•. VI) col 17 11 lu Wuenschii tabulia Sctiiiania (n. III— IV laepi 
«tuidem legitur opnnZuj, sod Tiu.uiptcjZuju.pvov (!) 1 6 4«i , rursus in laminis plntnbeia 
execrationuui Cypriacis Proceed. of Iho aoc. ox bibl. Arch. XiLT 6ptdc£w (tvopidcZui) 
43" ii-gitur et TrXdcLer.fle 176 6, cnm ad commiiiiciu rutionem Kcriptttm i«it. <vo]p- 
kiZui 174» Co£ouevoui!) 181 u i:< 182aiS5STM. Vernm nacri oodiceR hiece in orthD- 
graphici» quaestionibus ceteroquin autesignani irustra adeuutur, ui recte meuuni. 
Neque Armenii neque Romani suis Htteris reddidenint Graccorum consuilinliiKin , 
nam iLngulari ratioue scribi arbitror ' baptiaz&ri * Hilar, tract. in Fsalm ed 
Ziugerle 308 21 cod. V 3. VI. 

3} Cunsouae E et vi» in titulia Atticis vetuatioribua in x<. ut rpt diatruliuntur, 
cf. Meist ' 3. Evomanoa non r phs' aeil 'db' adhibuisM is IttiifCribiuti HU eo 

facile intelligitur. quod haec Qnguu alibi quoque anpirataH oonaonaH mutarc aulut; 
multo TCOO dili^entiu» Graecoa aouus exceperunt Armenii, cf. 'ksinip iak* k;tp mik' 
(KapvjidKTic) CBrockelmaim ZDMG 47 p 9 f p'aalt' (ijidXTnc^ 'itniat* (^tCoOoti M 
f p'8cn' (vu v ) a * Mip"B' (Xlv) 33 'pakVimaf (irdSvM*>c) 'j-"i iil.-k-Mj.n,' fTrepil 
81 'takaat' (TaEeibiov) 82 'tok'sakan' (toEik^O Ai r k'BCBt' («ctt|C) 36 'ckVplora- 
torce' 36. una BOlom in rocc aspirata omiaisa e«t: 'paropuidn' (rtapoijik) 86. Ued 
• inn-iii. iptin ri-i i-iitiurum aetatum haec ratia ignoto •■-t. Bttm autem ni 
Bcrilierent pro irimplici consona l. etiam illi nonnumquam lm-ndi.Hi: 

nibilam antepoauerunt : ZeucEtftoc PAS III 265 (Piaid. II — III) ■trapciTii<;»T» cod. 
,ait II M u Tisch emccpaxeMcEuc rSppocr. IV 218 k <\r)MCU«cet > ■■>''' *o 

dipuCi" 1 '>em. 6si Siu., et huc fomitau trabenduui cncv6«icpci (bwvfldi 

IVrrot Galatic et Bithynie I 6 (aet. rom.> Tt^ccpr|cpou (i. e. ri\c i|tf|q>ou/ Moi BttJ 
HI 576 w (Itani pt 

CrOsut, MeaorU OraiH» 1 



XVIIL varia: ttXcOjawv, jj«4\ic, cpiXlnov 

in aliani consounm convertitnr separatim exponam. Itaque Bcriptnm 
invenimus toO ttXcuuovoc op 8sg nXeuuovwv i' 1 8 wd Trveiiuova Iatr 
L7s 19 i5 Trv[euu]ov|a 23 16 1 ), deinde uoXtc eu 18« (= Hom. <t>417, 
ubi plerique libri u6ric) u 21 30 na f r 7 9 Zt 85'), denique cptXtTeioic 
U 18 33 cpiX.eiTeiotc (sic legi) 80 11. 

Hac in voce quidquid traditum sit eum diligentius exponendum ease 
vidissem, in auxiliuni vocatis Diudorfii copiis in Thesauro L. Qt, editii 
haec fere rnihi collegi. Vetustiores testes in labialom consctitiunt: cptXi- 
Tiou Xenoph. Hell. V 428 cpiXiTiov Rep. Lac. 3 5 (solus cod. Darnutad. 
2773 s. XIV fol. 283" cpetbinov) qjtXiTtoic 5 6 «ptXrnct Aristotel. pol. 9l <■• 
1271*27 1272*2 cpiXmotc 2 II 1272*84 (sic ubique familia codicum TP 
quae praestat ceteris libris; Demetrius Chalcoudyla s. XVI cpibiTia cpibt- 
tioic intulit) cpiXtTia rhet. 3 10 1411*25 (et Anonymi Byzantini schoh* 
206 11 12 Rabe, ubi altero loco cpibina inturpolavit ed. pr.), porro e postero 

1) TrveiJpuiv volgaris lingnae est forma, cf. KB I 73, rrveu[u]ova PLond I 
90 i8i (mag. TJJ"), at TtXeuuovoc in curationibua Epidauricia (of. Baunack Stud 1 
80 10) rrAeuuujv irepitrXeuuovia Plato (ef. Schans VHT v) TUeuuujv Nauaipbani dodit 
cognonien Epicurua (cf. 130 so 175 18 Va.) TcXeuuovt scribit Strabe [<M bin ideruqne 
legitur ap. Orib. 1 326 i in cod. C (Galenna eat). Et 'periplcunionia' et 
pneumoniaVapud Latinoa medicoa in nsu fuit. 'peripleumonicoa' habct eollectiii 
Salernitana IV 187. — Ktiam in voce vlTpov a harbaris advecta nasalem in ooo- 
aonam X. verterunt veterea, qnam formam Attiois vindicat Phrynichus p. Sft 
Iuiuute igitur XiTpoTtUiXou CEA II add. 834" »2 (317— 80*7*) neglesit Meisterhan» 
Magna cat discrepantia in Ilippocratia libria, quorum optimi (e. g. 6) \irpov 
acnbere aolent, Afrpou praebet G OribaBii II 142 9 Afrpov 429 1 A ' to Xtrpov 7 1 1 I 
libri, contra vfrpov retinuit volgaria lingua (cf- Lob. 305 otm Latinu, 

viTpuJbn Strab. 618 vtTpTric 629 viTpCav vfrpov 803, virptKrJ 1'Pctr II 86 t (SSe») 
Tqc vitpiac * 60 io (c. 260») vfrpov PLoid C 4b (II») al. (cf. Maya. II 22) vfrpuj 
WL 2886 29«» vfrpov vfrpou I)A 173 9 16 »7 181 S4 189 18 Td vhpu PLond II 386« 
Tau.etaKi.Dv vfrpwv n (346 p ) etc. 

itortc pracv.ilrt .ijiuil ■Tlim ■ylnlom (cf. Stahl 9 50 qui nuaquam »b onmi- 

nris defendi dicit gutturalem; u6tic ex u6tac correctum est W 88 in pap 

Oxyr.) Ariatophanem Platonemque, cum alteram formaiu aolam acribat Sophocle» 

aiiepina adhibeat Xenophon Aristoteles, ruraua iitruim|ii<' pariter admittant Aenchy- 

BazlpiidM (cf. KB I 165). De titulis Atticis «ilcntiutu vn-i upud Meifter- 
hansiiiiu He Atticiatis (commendat u6y ,c si reouiritur senaus adverhii r aegre' 
HclladiuH ap. Phot. bybl. 630 b i) Imoc fere diaaent Schmid: p6Xic reperitnr apud 
I in iiM-i ii ( 1 1 1- \ -s Ariatddem Longiuuiu, ged )iAfK ] ■r;n l)i-nt. I.nciuiii libn meliores et 
practer uuuui locum Philostrati tneinoria, ntrnmque Folemo et Anlianua Tun» 
M^fic plerumque in Diodori bybliotheca obaervatur (cf. ed. Vogelii I m; u6Xk 
abaquc v. I V 33 1 XIIT 110 nc loqnar dc cxcorptifl) u6Aic Str 9 74 bis 14-4 1S6 
184 20» bia 228 271 277 888 584 589 691 618 711 742 7<V. inOfn. «^- 
1-: [ ■ t t . . r : . : 1 1 1 1 UOK) Agatharch. 113 19 134« 1 36 7. Tanta in diacrepantia qiiaeum 
harii volgaria forma aptu recordamur, cf. uoXtc PPar 22 i- <>( u>i >nd I 

M ., ■i:'.i- 1 POranl I M U H"- ThebBank 1 I -■ LS tj II-'") BU248 
Ipae bU lil.ri ili. ■•..-.i-uiiiinr. formam gutturali praoditam magia eawi b'gitimara mihi 
perauaai Deque inveni adbuc inter novelloa librarioa, qui auo Marte u°Tic re]i"i 
At BUpfl vtimtiorcm memoriam contra volgatam lectioncm uotic ixhibcrc multi» 

Bl 1 «.'tettt cognoaci, velut apud Philoueni I IDO xoriptu- 

ram u6tic fuiase e PMJUi iemtmo edoetd nmu. EercherJ rationia cauaai. 
Artemid. 4 is u6Xic invitia libriH edi maluit unu intcllign. i^uuiii vcro de originf 

i-ia toriua<- 1 -iuiii'1 •fiiniin protallt Sihniiil i&tdfl a xigno A aliam nlii* teiD]H>- 
ribua aigniflcante conaonam profectua, nemini aano eum 1 ■ t -inj rnbaturum cu* 
confido. — Pftpyri Magdolia repertae, qaaru giuin nuperrime Kraaco- 

gallonim corii rulgatum eat, praebcnt p6ttc BCH XXVI 114 i <ul* m ). 



tpiXinov 



99 



cptXma Dion. Halic. Aut. 289 cptXiTiuJV Difl Chrys, 2 44 (sic optimi codi- 
cpetbmuJV iu niargine i odfou fimp«ra m') cptXrrta Philostr. AT ed. 
Tur. 76«8 ev cpiXiTiw Themist. or. 19 p. 227 b (cpiXn,Tiuj ed. pr.) cuccina 
. . KaXeiTat be Kal <ptXma, t^rcei epiXiac £ctI cuvayuJTa EM 73G 50 = 
Phot. s. v. cuccma (ubi perperam cpibma [bi supra vs. add.j liber Galea- 
nus) <piXma Suid. s. v. AuKoOpfoc et cptXma (hic etiam cptXma m B 
anon.j. Et sic in exemplaribus l*raecis legerat Cicero, qui scribit Tusc. 
V 33 98: 'Quid? victutn Lacedaomoniorum in philitiis nonno videmus' l ) 
(Juod autem constantcr iu fragmentis ab Athtmaeo servatis dentalis repe- 
ritnr, expilatori utique tribuendum esse videtur, c£ cpibmov TV 139 c 
(Poleiuo) cpeibmotc cptibtTatc 140° cpibtTaic " cpeibtTiwv lil* cpetbmov ' 
(Dicaearehus) cpibiTai 14 l c (Sphaerug) cpeibmotc 142° (Phylarchua) tpet- 
biTict 143" (Antiphanes comicus H 28 K) qnblTtioiC XI 483° (Polemo). 
Non enim ante Plutarchum forma rptbmov in libriu occtirrit, qui hunc in 
modum ratiocinatur vit, Lycurg. 12 (iude sua hausit Porphyr. de al^lm. 
cd. Nauck*' 234 12): Td be cucciTta Kpnjec uev dvbpta (1. dvbpeta Difii 
malis dvbpfpa), AaKebatpdvioi be qubiria Ttpocafopeuouciv, eire wc cpiXiac 
xai quXocppocuviic uTrapxdvTwv dvri toO X to b XaupdvovTec evre dic 
irpoc eC)Te"Xeiav koi cpeibw cuve9t£ovTwv. oubev be kwXuci Kai tov 
TcpuJTOV t*Ew6ev erriKeic0ai tpOdrfov, ujcrrep evioi qiaciv, e^bmwv Trapd 
Tfiv btatTav Kat rn,v ebwbf)v Xetouevwv. Itaque ne novisse quidem alte- 
ram scribendi rationem videtur philo6ophus Chaeroneusis, quamquam libri 
eius paulo aliter sentiunt: cpetbiTiov Ages. 20 (cpetbqTtov Sang. opt.) cptXi- 
TtUJV Phoc. 20 (-Xiyriwv ed. Iuutina, cptbmwv B) cptbma Agidis vit 8 
mibmoic Oleom, 13 (cpmbtotc T) cpibmov Quaesh r<mviv. VII praef. 
697* rursus paulo post VDI 9 714*1 Td rdp Ttapd Kpqctv dvbpeia KaXou- 
peva, Ttapd be CTrapTtdTatc cpiXina ktX. Denique legimus cpetbiTta Paus. 
VD 1 8 cptbiTia Hesych. s. v. cpibina et biacporraudp, o£ dqjtbiTOC f||utpa 
Trapd AdKuiciv Hcsych. (dcpibtTOC nunc scribitur, fuerit olim dcpeibiTOc) 
q»€ibiTiotc Eust. ad a 225 1413 2%. 

idri de vocalium qtumtitate quaerimus maxime perpendendus est 
Antiphanis locus ab Athenaeo IV 143" servatus (II 28 K): 

^v AaKebaipovi 
Y^YOvae; eVetvwv tuiv vouwv pefleKTeov 
tCTtv pdbiZ" tni betrrvov tic Td cptXiTia. 

t 

Ibi et cpiXitta et cpiXiTta possumus metiri. Illud suadet Phiiodemi papy- 
rus, veruni quod bor. loco alibique ilarcifiuus praebet quodque Pausauiae 
et plerumque Plutarchi libri sorvarunt cpeibina non admittitur. 

Haec fore sunt, quae e bbris exhaurias, unde hoc statim apparet, 
voces illas miXlTtov et cpibiTtov etiatn voculium vicibus discerni; uam 
neque cpibema seribitur ncquc cpetXtTia. Quod autem cpeibmov frequens 
est librorum scriptura, hic memoriam servari perantiquam Plutarchi dispu- 
tatio demonstrat dc voco cpetbtu et e"bujbr| cogitantis. At maxima huius 
quaestiouis pars \n consona b vertitur quae unde sit oborta nondum lieet 



1) 'philitdi»' tacite ednnt Orelli et Heyilert, quomodo inter Moseri libro» 
tradere vicletur par« longe maxima. At in pristinis editionibiiN 'phiditiis' api I 



100 tpiMTtov 

nos perspicere. Illam genuinam haberi vetare quidem videntur Xenophontis 
Aristotelis Dionysii Halicarnassensis Philodemi Ciceronia testimonia, sed 
viz a Flutarchi demum auctoribus dentalis in illam vocem introducta sit 
Haec melius credo diiudicabimus repertis Laconum titulis. 1 ) 

Idem Athenaei Marcianus plurimis locis quem vulgo Philetam appel- 
lamus duplici scribit iota 4>iXixac, id quod rectissime tradi in censum 
vocatis titulorum aliorumque codicum testimoniis demonstravi Hermae voL 
XXXVH pg. 213 sqq. 



1) De origine huius vocis emenda desperaveront Ahrens et Cobet. Sin 
recte lam veteres vocis cpiXia mentionem attulemnt, possis conferre vernaculae 
linguae vocem ' Liebesmabl ', qua utuntur militum praefecti cenam lautissinuun 

celebrantes. Et profecto mea quidem sententia <piAiTnc (unde provenit (piXiTtov) 

a voce cpiXia derivari oportet pariter atque cufi^oplTnc a cu^)iop(a, neque tamen 
sum nescius quam difficilis sit alterius vocis tpei6iTr|c explicatio. 



I. a ^ i 



101 



LIBEE 111. 



De rebus orthographicis curn iam gatis videatur esse expositum, 
nnnc ad ea accedam, quae in vocalinm consonaranive commutationibus 
ad grammaticaB potius sunt revocanda origines. 1 ) Ordiendum autem 
videtur ab iia vocibus, quae vocali a an e eflerantur nonnihil refert 

Mucapurrarouc ct 24.*) 

aciXujv Iatr 35 28. 8 ) 

udXou Iatr 39 18, udXiva e 39 3.*) 

laiaGov p 1780 pezzo 4. 6 ) 

MueXoc p 353 IX* 4, 4 n Iatr 14 89 48 lo 26 30 32 22 2 3.') 

cv ttuA^uji 33 9 (in apographis eat TTYAA . .)."') 
TTie[£]ei p I 353s Tn[c]Ceiv oi 9 28 m^ujvTai 6b 157» Trie[WM]e- 
voc p p 495 VII 324 cuameZouiucvoi ttt 158, ^ireniece (GTT . . I€H6 



i Snnt vero nonnulla, quae infra lib. VilJ in formarum eonspectu tacturus 
«•onsilio me hoc loco omiaisge velim cognosci, e. e. oidBeua dvqAuju.a 6EubopK£tv fll, 
2) De recentiorum voce uucep6c cf. Thes. V 130© b . 

5) Haec Attica est forma, cf KB 1 117, GM S 159. Ad volgares Philo videtur 
deflezisBe, si librorum arbitrio confldimuB, qui deXoc praebent I 41 io omnes, ex 
parte etiam 64 7; deXoc WL 132, dcAov Soran ed. llose 194 2«, cm-Xuj Hippiatr. 
ed. Miller 67 Apud novelloe a rursuB obtinuit, cf. deXa nroi (sic) cdAia (altera 
vox interpretatio est volgaris) cod. Monac. 288 s. XTV fol. 43" m iatrosophio 
loannis Axchiatri, Td cdXtd ^oo Theod. Prodr. Rev. arch. 28 (1874) 370 66, cdXoc 
cdAiov Ducange 1328, hodiemorum cdXio, cdxXu, cdXe (Schweizer 37 et Thumb 
Koine 76, qui de universa quoque qnaeatione confercnduej. 

4) tieXoc improbat Phryn. 309 Lob., cf.KB 1 117, GM" 169; OaXoc Agatharch. 
170« Strab. 822 uaXd 200 uaXivrj 794 OaXi-ric 758 ter t OaX(vr| CIA n 682 u olaXac 
m 3486 uaX(va[c Inecr. of Cos 36 d 42 (dial. U*\ TroTtipiov OaXac (!) PLond II 1 1 13 
in»). contra utXfi II 266 ie (103» 1 ) ueAoOv WL 768. 

6) ku^Bouc LXX Nnm. 4 7 Vatic. b. V. 

6) Hic quoque Pbrynichum tenemus indoctorum linguam notantem, cf. 
Thesanr. V 1243*', dein touc u.uaAouc in Wuenschii tabnlis Setbianie 16 e.\fl7 du.]ud- 
Xouc 23 19 30 10 d]u.eidAouc si ; aed recte uueAdv Strab. 733, uueXouc WL 1680. 

7) Cur TrOeXoc commendaret Phrynichus c litulis demum sumus edocti, qui 
irweXoc (TtueXic al.) et truaXoe pariter exhibent. Eie locie, quoB Schweizer 37 com- 
poauit, perniultos addendos vidi e titulis Asiae inaularumve, exempli cauaa nuaiAov 
BCH XVTJ 636 irueXov 637 (Nicom. i). Fortnam proncriptam in libris excepta 
Hesychii glosea fruBtra quaeoivi (TrueXoc Strab. 730 794), donec apparuit iu Oribaaii 
ppere irudXouc et -rruaXov, qaemadmodnm tertur lectionie varictae II 376 6 377* 
in verbie Galeni, Praetexea ab aliia monitum eBt de comicorum vocc TruaXtTTit, 

i.nbul. ap Poll VII 206. 



102 

apogr.) to Ttvoc tiIiv dmTpoxacpujv <t>? p 862 Sci.tt Heve. 335*, ire- 
ttiekujc Ae 69 4, TTiec[Beic p 437 IX S 1 1 7, 2 •„>, mecuouc E p 1417 V | 
at 7t[€n]ukceai tfyfic € p 80? VP 63, 4i muc6tic 6 p 097 VI= 4 i «- 
maciuov £ ep. 2 pg. 45 9 Us. 1 ) 

Paullo accuratius <le voce dnXaToc ngentlmn: dnXdTUJV p II : 
283 fr2 dm\aTu»t u[e']vTOi u[dX]Xov oi 13 18, fcuxn biacpoptuv r[d]p oufc]ti»v 
dirXdTujv 3[c]wv [e]v Taic re'xvaic p I 3i2, dTTXdTiuv £d VI* 7, 14 18, 
quo loco-coDato drrXaTa -rdp Oca Ka'i t[uj]v 'Opripou Kai tuiv <5X[X]uiv 
eiujQaav oiacpep[ovT]a (scil. TrapicTdveiv) u XI- 160, 7 86 recte seee hu- 
bere apparet (d-rrXacTa Gromperz). Quod legitur . . ITAGTOY ttX ? p 1 1 '-. 
X 8 122, 7 2 vix inter certa testimonia recipias. 2 ) 



1) De dorica origine vocalia a cf. Krctschinor Kntstehruig der Efoinfl i 
oonfeti Biawoc Kicipiov lapic al. lani varia uiemoriae genera inspiciannts mdZui 
(et TTliZui), diriaca, £mdc8nv in libris NT', cf. Schmiodel § 5 so, c-t plane .1. 
tur metuj in papyria: XncTomacTfalc BU 385 4- (III p ) KAcTrnyv mdcai Pl.oud I 70 m 
•bcmdqittra 67 ti (mng. & IV i iridcat U 328 ts (616 t), eS emticfl[r|fjtv BCU XIV 97 J 

llalicam aet. Rom. in.l mdcq indcae in rlefixinne anrigae Bullct. commun. dj Roma 
£887 io3. Hic osob in lonum libris ubi appaiot, inemoria cralpanda videtur: mc- 
cQtvxa. II' . i- • • . 1 l ii d> niinnri.H illi pretfL cuMmac8qvai Hippocr V 430 („verdorben* 
Stelle" Blass), dTromdcac VII 46 FtflJK (-&- 8 aiii), ueque Eubulum comicuiu md- 
c^aTt reliquinae crediderim (sic Athenaei codex III 1118"= II 190 Kock). Quodsi 
falso Arisiott-Ii trihuit C" rriacOri h. a. 622*3-1 efc Y* diromdLtt prohl t 1 
macuov de mnndo »94* is Q et Stobaei libri I 268 3 Wuchsm), at anlhjvm 
cauaam, cur recontioribns papyrornm formam abiudicemuB, ef. eKmdcavrec Strab 
7U4 (micac Obob. 42 ss, mtkai fab. Nini 174 u) macOevrec Pbilo U 191 c G mdZu» 
Soran eil Ifns" ."««« « mdZcc6ai 236 24 tKindcavTtc DioBcor ap DribaR. I 39" 
CKmacetvToc Baliol Bonfa Tnu-h. 704 mdcac Hippiatr ed Mill 16 ^KitMkca 
diromacov 126 (deeut miZw) 'prella tuucttip' Olons. Lat. IV i>77 60 macuov Trinch. 780 

1198»). lnterdam Hbrifl inter niiZu» et pidZm vnriantihus facilc i 
gincm intelligimus, cl". var. loct. Polyb, XI 18» (Arohiv f. Papyrusf. I B8i 
m*.c8*vTac ftOfld. ^K(Jia[c]8[d]v[Tac_ pnp * II— IIIi') et tri»fOfic Philo I 280] 
ctiam Cobn: ptac6tic v. Ljj in lil.ro de aet. nnmili 21 < Ctini. mctovTai Kcriprit 
M&BgOV pro lihrorum (3id2ovTai. Quae supra e papyris nllata sunt. plano otioMID 
Meinekii (•orrecturam flemoitBtrant in verbis Hesychii: ZuiTptiTar Zurv irtd 
(Bid- Mein), XaufldvcTat, eodemciue fere eeusu mdluj vel Tudvw ajiud hodicrnis 
qnoqne adj^etnr. 

Uovidil verba dnXuTOv 'Attikujc, drtXtTov 'CXAnvucuJc 'iuin rectu nnsent 
i ■nrii|.;i.iflia nnilti fucruut qoj iluhitarent Atttrornm «rum oonsnetodo quamdio 
valucrit aliu quoquc docent cxempla: ritrXaTov fdXa EOe 06, l i^ ranai 
corrigitur, <■!' ^uxtriacorum edifcio p. 364) rqc dir^dTou rpocniii PLond I ■ 
("mag. H. rn |, ,i dirXaTOv Kal du^Tpi^Tov \V1, 1762 (= Oiph \xtt 988 dbi dnX^roic 
ii' ' !rii'.iiii ■'! Miel). Quod attinet ad Pbilodemi aeqnalei oibil plane e Slrabonic 
libris potcst men orari, 1 ^atharchidi reliqnit Photiua cpdpToc dtrXcToc L84 
dttXtTov 142li <popuv ditXtTov 111-. Al l>i"<l >ru> mr: tpiidcm iudice uuura dnXcmK 

■nilicre milehat i \i.\i; nl p»nci« ultir exi-mplig «pdfiTiK rin\i(T:ii . 

8oc dirXaTov scrihitnr ;s u .n -<mI iitmhiqnB a in e convertit claBais codicum al- 
I. t.ri.,i ln l.\\ .|uoque versione legimue dnXdrui KaSecTUiTi irtpiM^rpui 
3 Macc. 4 ii anctore Aloximilrino h. V (dirX4Tuj V.tn't. * Vlil-JXi Quac cum iU 

int Bhionnfae appnret forma dnXutoc in lcctiouum varietate pluri» haoeatur 

.un Ryxantinorniii ratio — hi.- enim rocis dffXeroc itndinm ri 
trTbnendlUl relntj xiutv dnXaroc rescribafl Xen. Anab. 4 n cuui o 

dtrXaTopirreGtic BohoL IpoJJ Bhod .'iii cum Laurentiaoo. Maxime autem i 
■ lutii u ultro dnXtToc inferatur. iil quoil in Porphyrio fcc.it Auguatut Nanc-k icd- 

;»it 130 7 is) pzMoedente Diodono. 



a~r), a ~ u, t~o 



103 



De glossa Kcua.ru (koiq:tujv „calaminfchamru" Iatr 36 67) vide quae 
HDiels snbtiiifcer exposu.it in verborum indice. 1 ') 

Inde pergo ad vocalium a et r| affinitatem: bir|veKit>c p I 66 n "24 26*), 
Tet cpujv.ievra p I 163 2 n VI» 143, 18 8 176, 27 22 tt|3 11 4 1622 al. 3 ), 
. . Ttpavujv k[o]i k p 1457 fr 20 14 (nisi nie frustrantur laciuiae nnser- 

rimae 

Inter a et u fluctuat prima vocis KuAivbeuj syllaba; nofcandum 
igitur K]uXivbo[u]ue[v . . p 1041 tab 6. 5 ) 

Sequitur ox>v ( '> P D 148 4 wxupukfJai 24231 Td oxupuJUOTa I 334 7, 
at dxupcbv (verli. adi.) n p 1275 17 3 (incertum utrnm in loeo poetieo 
necne).*) De vocibus 6Xo6ptueiv et f|Uiujpe\iov alio loco aptius agetur 



i Strabonis libri (deficit A) habent qnidem Katr)Tac 288, sed recte Kal A 
Kaiexac to becuuiTripiov irupd AaKcbuiuovloic 367. Cetsxum Endti RfttMM vocalis q 
potest explicari. quod Strabo Laconum glossam aJtox secutus assumpsit in dete- 
ganda nominis Kaidra originc, quac urbn apud Romanos Caieta CBt longo e. 

biaveKn.c qiiain nusquam sr-rvsmmt Atticoruni lihri qnamviB assc- 
verante Moeride biave-KcT Aotuj lucTTXdTujv 'linrCa [»lil 1, | "Attikujc, btqvFKei 'QAqviKUJC 
(alioquin biavcKti" bid iravToc Hes., f\ biaveKux eObeic fr. Corinnae Bgk") nunc 
eiundem gentfd tituli resnseitaverunt (cf. Meist " 1 10) quornm antiquissimuut fertur 
•.IV a. ('. initii. Dolendum raco qiiod Meiaterhans quique eum rctracta- 
vit M >_■ i • ■ • i ; l tomponmi ratione plenum locorum coiiHpectum adscribera miperaede- 
runt, quia nequfi ulianim regionum inscriptioues neque papyri tertiam litteram per 
<t scribunt D« lapidibus cf. biqvcKf) l>S' 353 nis (Lebad. Ji») biqvCKtc BGH J 66 
Tru.ll. T*i b]iqv£Kf| cuiTqpa IMB 321 (Calymni i) birjv- Opramoae tabulae 4'' -t 5 b io 
g' 17 'ii 9 ,v 6 20'"4 etc., de Kbellis pap/ ■|iiurum p atl votnntinr hoo vocahulo 

usque ailbuc eget, biqvcKoGc BL' 646 2)! (103'') biqvcKwc WL 1219 PBer 1 3* btqve- 

Ixtujc 36, etc t6 birp/CKCC W 1869 180 8 (byz) PLond I 286 64 (s. VTU) biqveKq PGwnf 
I 98si (581») PPar 21 8 u (6*9»). 
»i Flnins adnotationis conailium quo sit referendnm ex eis apparet quac 
l.obvck de formiB Doricia apud posteroB frequentatiB strictim et diligenter djspn- 
tsivit ad Phryn. 639. Etenini TQ ipiuvdevTa veJ ot ipwvdeVTCC saepcnnmero depre- 
hcndi narrat in libris Plntarchi et Sexti Empiriei ( uiiu-. r .'i huud immemor 
Taiinannel Bekker neqne apud Plutarchum neque apud Sextum (praebet Td qpuj- 
vdcvTa Ml u 1« 624 iT 625 4 16 627 i codicis V auetoritate . uq qpujvdev (puivdevrt 
cufxpooetv 686 19) insuetam vocalem sollicitavit, quin etiam rpujva^vTujv 627 3 nltro 
introdnxit, paritcrque Angnstus Nauck ck tujv tpujvacvruiv YpauudTuiv apud Tamhlich. 
vit. Pyth. 242 intactum reliquit. Sed non dafaanmt, cjui in hac re raemoriae diffi- 

tilfrcnt; nam apnd Athenaeum nunc qiuiv^tvTec IX 388" 392 f acriptum vidr 
uilc libro Marciano, neque Wendland ou cpujvdevTa pdvov, d\Xd k«I flqimva 
Dfl uterqne liber) Pbiloni concessit III 16^ 12, quo in auctore ipujvdevTa et paulo 
ante libro A ct II 136 11 teete G video confirmatnm. Neqne hnnc usum magici 

»videutax iKnorasse «criptores : Td tpwvdtvTu DA 156 i>ap. B (qjwvqevTa pap. P) 
WL 81H1 
4) v. Lob. ad Phryn. 131, npnvnc WL 194 (iu seuario). AristoteliB lexicogra- 
phim BUCriptit irpotvqc de»ccntie>i , irpqvqc tf-r. Codicum vero hac in causa rara 

*eat dissenaio. 
.', . 1. Thw IV 87»' 8096*. KaXivbdiu lonum vi«l.-i..ir 1'uisse fonna (testea 
•iuni Eezodotoa qnique multa e« lade baasarunl Tbnmrdidee atque Xenopnos 
Qnvmadmodum verbum saXivbew tamquam exquisitioris orationis exempluui a 
mtinis reBnacitatum sit in rrocopianis demonBtrabo. 
8'i E pupyxis adeet 6xdpuiua PPetr 13 s 34 g 36 5 1 to 6xup6uj 22 8 120 16 (III*). 
SnepetmmiTo lu vocibus ixupoc 6xupwpa sim. de.preheuditur codicnm varia me- 
. quorum meliores ai recte attendi paullura praeferunt litteram c; Bic nt in 
<Jnobu» Philonis exemplis constem papyrus 151 *9 Scheil praebet tx u P 0Tr l TOC u0 » 



104 



o ~ u. II. <n: alii 



(cf. lib. VIII). Quod autem p 1020 2 U e)are legi YOrAOCI (sic etiam 
no) pro ujeubtci ineruni scribentis esse errorem existimo. 

Denique traditur Kuj \ i) l sqq. (VI 8 119 = O II 26S, 7) fivGpunrov 

tpaKfjv ouk Sv &p-n,eai TOiauTnv oiav te POTTC . MCNHN (i. e. ^orpuu^- 
vr|v) f)c-ovf|V frapacxeiv nva t[w]i pocpoOvTi KttTOt Tqv -feiJciv. 1 ) 

Hinc ad dipthongos progredienti cum duplex disserendi modus 
possit adhiberi, nam ant singulas dipthongOB per se licet tractari aut 
totam quaestionem ad sequentis litterae naturam institui, illnr 
hibebo commnni utilitati prospiciens, etsi roinus rationis haber»* vide- 
tur. itaque de dipthongo ai prima erit disputatio, incipiam vero a 
particula dei (aiti), cuius usus in singulis voluminibus hic fere est: 
dfci oi 5 fi 11 27 19 n faiei 21 u] v 10 n op 15 7 19 24 fr 5 31 9b 15936 
163 6 [aiei 10587] u 47 n 75 7 €U 21 6 30 n (rfo[Xi M v dAa vai]tuev 
dtt 30-2 = Hom. lso, ubi libri aiei) cpiKapY VU 2 135, 13 1& p 13 1« 
«rr 10 ir, e? XI 8 36, 17 1« 41, 22 10 -rra 3 80 rr IV S 202, 106 8 IX 1 1' 
p 1 101 30 11880 145i9 1492 248 & 286 15 381 10 II 11 n 396 I 
125 7 139 1 287 10 [aiei I 249 7 (dei tacite Sudhaus sed perperam) 266 ss 
H 37 -20 155 i.h 207 ia] € p 1191 WS I 30 76 9i [aiei ib \T 38; in 
tulis plerumque dei, sed atei ep. 2 p. 40 16 F] T7 22* 14 p 1041 X 9 145,8 n 
p 986 31 4 4»? p 1678 17 4 [aiei It 37 3 anon. p 1013 Scott 11 . 
Iatr 1514 EOe 64, 3* 66—67, 1 n [ai€i 23, 18 42, 24). Propriae 
mentioni reservavi aiei k VLQ 141, 8 6, ubi corrector ut ipse quoque 
ridi alteram litteram delevit. 

Haec particula ijuomodo esaet scribenda cura nondura intcr omnes 
editores vidissera constare, pauUo diligentius hanc rom persequendam esse 
nnhi ln |iapyris autem inde a Ptulemaeorum aetate (de qua cf. 

Mays. 1 L8 > tribvfi (autum Utterifl illa vox effertur, nisi quod est aici PTebt 
I 27 80 (1 13») PLond II 164 4 6 (10») errl t6v aiei xpovov CPR 1113 141— 
143 (111''^ idem est auutor) alei WL 1212 in parte quadam lihelli magici, 
qiiae soluta est scripta oratione. Iam vero iutercalandurn r.-t \I> ixi«>rhansu 



6xup6tu,to< hin iHUpM volgaliatur, et 4x"pifcT*pov ncribnnt II 298 i» MA libri outimi 
oxvpiuTfpov Contra in verlio oxupow priniam litteram nrmiicsimam tm* 

<\ue babeo quod formae ^xupwcat apud troditac addam 

praetcr TTpotxOpiucat Cyrill Ah.-x 111 lo i-v • • ■ l Pneoy I 33G :"j B s | plor» 

de hi uianis dicam In Iatrici» S* n 6ptuT6u.tvoi cum aut cx fpco-fo 

u.*voi aut ei 6pCt°liCvoi i ormptum esse atatnat editor illtul per rationem ^ramma- 
ticam iaciliuB expUcatur. 

i \ rrlmin piirjitui iiuoil Ii.mim rssr ilirunt jrraminatici probantque ea, o,ua* 
Kihiil.'wein I exxv .'x Hfflpoi rsiil lihriH Rppoiuic, alia» qnoqne in nsu fuit: po- 

SP|cai ApicToipcivnc TTXoutuj Antiatt. 113 n, puqniua Onbasii A in fragmcjnto 
■ i i .-« f 28« i r ditopiq>av (!) T)A 181 $a pap A (-po<pav pap. B), 'puqpiiJ sorbeo' i 

batlll BM, [Ofi in Bytaatiu"' afl interii«86 vi.lutur: 'flopucpac KaXo> 

Zonar. III 361 3 (sub Micbahele. IIi Nncf)Tac 6 'fiopucpac Banili igariai 

429 15 (eic AB .-■ ujpiicpac CE, ujpurac D). Utra ex vocali nrofectnm «lt 

to dvappouqjicpiav Wagn. rarm gMMC BM aeri IM rrt n» ab abis fortwae doce- 
bor Keetat doniquc ut commcmorem poqjqnKoi Strab. 708 poqir|Tr|V 709, poipncav 
od I 101 61» (TJI»). 



aUi 



105 



tttulifi Alticis in(lii'iiun ( s 3iO: In den S1 i-phismen tindet mnn bis 

zum Jahre 381 v. Chr. abwechselnd aief und dfi; von da an nur noch 
die letztero Form. Nur in den Dekreten religiOser Genossonschafton bo- 
gegnet aiei nocfa im 11. -Ifthrh. v. Chr. |AM IX 290 m 7 (200 — 15n" . | Haec 
verba ne quem iii errorem trahant duplicem dipthongum crebro reperiri 
dicendum est in Romanae quoque aetatis titulis qui quidem diligentiorem 
orationem pnu- se feruut: BexL S:t/. Iler. 1895 892 893 (Mytil. I") IMB 
IM 888 B8S (Ephea 104») BGB r\ r 408 (Halic. i) XX 125 10 (Mantin. P f ) 
Wxuii. Denkschr. 1897 18 nr. 63 21 (tit. Lycdus i) '€cp. dpX- 1887111 (i) 
1890 146 l.t. Hadr.). K ((iiibus oranibus summa deducitur, in scribendi 
cvusuetudine apud posteros ainplioris foHDM iisnm non iutfii.nlisM-. Licet 

plerumque ad oommuaam QOTmam : ; it acriptam. Sio huu maliue de scriptori- 

bus possurous iudicare quibus olim fThes. L. Qr. 1" 9M7 l 'J atci abiudicatuui 
ri tauquam Byzautiuorum manu vitiose illatum. 1 ) Et profecto quemvis 
pHxerimus auctorem cuius ampliores axst&ttt rolliquiae facile se prae- 
bebit forma uua hasta adaucta. Atque ut a Philodemi aequulibus mihi 
siiiiuiiii i ■•v.irdium 8 ), in Diodori bybliotheea cui olim plcniorem dempserat 
foi : idorf, novissimus editor dei et aiei scripsit prout libri iusserunt 

fcf. III xvi), plerumquo dti traditum videmus apud Srrabonem sed aiei 12 
in libris omnibus, 17 in cod.A et 753 in libris DF (dei Agatharch. 136 7 
13810 174* rTemin.l4 8b « 17*et&, dei Onos. 35 l [aieiA] 42 26 [aiei AB|), 
frequenter legimus aiei ni scriptis Philonis (velut I 229 6 iu papyro ubi 
libri dei ) et Josepbi (ut A 1 6). Auctori libelli uepi uiuouc restituendum 
aiei omn codice 503 51 10 18 50fl B018, BOque aliter de Luciauo sentio, 
cf. e. g. aiei Phalar. 1 8 A Vind. Pseudom. 8 T Saltat. 46 91 aL; aiei in 
littoris Graeeis scribit Fronto 245 Nab. Iam breviorem esse liceat: aiel 
Dio Chrys. 74 3 8 nl. Aristid. ed. Dind. I 13 20 27 al. (dei ubique editor) 
Nicom. Geras. eic. dp. uovies (cf. Hochi ind.) Galen. ap. Oribas. I 75 10 
78 l» 91 :, si Clfm. Alex. paed. 169 18 Alciphr. U 2 16 Anton. Lil.. !»l i; 
(Mart.) Plotin. 324 262 15 861 15 928 7 L397 11 (Creuz.) Alex. Aphrod. do 
an. 4 9 (o£ ib. Bruns) in Ar. an. prior. 151 18 334 21 in Ar. Top. 178 28 
215 13 Ptolem. geogr. ed. Did. 14 3 XI<pY 17 22 DX Heliod. opt. ed. Pans. 2 1. 
Haei; crase nullo negotio possum continuare 8 ), ad Hrmandam vooem aiei in 

1» Kiusmotli convcfcuram ifca non oftVndi infcer Byzantinorum emendationes, 

ut iicraaepe contrarimu factum vidissom, veluti in codice Arriani quaestionum 

I t,oR.rum quater prius iofca ab alia manu sublatuxu est. Quae autem dis- 

USohana de Platonis memoria V, 1 xi (cf. etiamXII is adn.) in qua manifcHte 

dtci pezpenua pro bei traditum est (A6I — A€l) ad ipsam potius autiquitatem 

rcfcratur oportet. Et hercle tot locis in Platonis scriptis vetuatior Atticornm 

forina servatur ut ct librarii recentiorcs quomodo niuulia kuo Martc intulerint 

larilr iulclligainus «t damnanda sit Schan/.ii rafcio sumina cum constantia Aei 

acribentia; accedit quod iu Phaedonia papyro (s. III — II) leginius aici 21, 3 i (dei 

3 si -1 17 24, 4 i), idemque praebet Isocratis papyrus de pace 72 110 et identidem 

istotelie volumen. 

j De TSiiicydide v. Stahl qu. gr. 46. de Aristophane AvBambcrg Exerc. crit. 
Bl -'. (ic Polybio Hultnch ad 192 efc K&llcer Leipa. Stud. 111 SS9; unum «iei 
nuper in Aristotelia mctajihys. cdidit Chriflt plfrumquc codiciB optimi E (s. LX) 
t.fatiuionid iLiliutun, ctt«i Km lid r<) H<:-il> 11 -1 U VF 111 4x u 6 17 F 

d i Pappu '^7'°* af{ Ufi 1 ™. aed incautiue Hultsch in indioei „Pappu8 aola 
fornia alei usub esse videtur " L Neque scholiographorum linguae ignota fuit illn 
forma: aiei Schol Hom. A I 1617 Dind., Schol. Enclid. V 108 t Heib. 



106 



ai€T6c, -aieuc, Kafui, KXaiw 



recentiorum memoria salis valcni. Et vp] nltra Philoponi aetatem (cf. alei 
in Ar. phys. 569 M ek ctlei 808 28) memoria foruiae exqn propa- 

gata est, quod certius in Proeopianis indicabo. 

Snnilis est ratio statuenila vocabuli deroc, quod semel tantum in 
papyris Herculanensibus apparait: de[Tov eu 14 19 1 ), lincque eolli.- 
canda riomina NiKaieuc Ak 23 5 ai 24 1 Zt 78 5 TTToXeuaieuc 78 2 Oujko e[ac 
Ak pg. 77 18 Mekler. 2 ) Sequitur Ceuroc verborum notissimum Kaiui rt 
KXatiu: €KKcieTai u. 69 8 cuYKaTa]Kdec9ai 6 30 18 Trp]oceKKdo[u]cilv rra 

fr44s KA€IN p II *277 fr 13 e™aoucac £ ep. 2 p. 53 8 TJs. 3 ), K]Xm«.v 

i • l GM 8 178, 'A6t6c Gfmin. 12 r 65" 67" bis ■ '' 8»« bia 70» dritdc Strab. 312 
i-io 808 812 898 dtToO Eudox. li aer(>v DPM 13 u; afcTihi Philo III 86 i pap, 
s. YI<Y'r.TMi liliri lil quod docuit BKeil Herra XX 162 adn i f dii 
wahrc-u die volle Forui fifter als die herrsohende Meinung annimint' nonnulli» 
illuHtrabo: uIst6c Xenoph. Anab. I 10 is VI 1 a:i 5 ■> v. 1., saepe in Aristotelis librii 
vduti b a. 517*2 600'' 7 8 12 «n otc, Diod. 4 16 Tjib in praestantioro memoria 
literqne apnil Joaeph B 548, Porro oUtoc solita est ecriptnra Hippaxchi codicis 
optdmi L eademque solemuis forma Antonini Liberalis ipraetc-r 86 
M.nt !, aitTov attTiJJ Eratostb. eat. 36 u 51 n 01., oUt6v Porphyr. vit. F'> t ! t 

<i B«TOl 1 8684 n 364 23 865 1 Apollodor. II 110 et sic rurmn. »it rar. I Ln 
DJJ l 1 2 Icarom. 22 de sa<-r fi Appian 1021 9 ed. Meml Plotin. 51 1 u Cretu . hk 
rect-c dipthontrum nugtulisae censendus est Hercher in Aeliaui aaixni iliom hiatoria. 
cf. 20 18 23 88 47 20 61 20 2-1 rel. Perinde iudicandum de vocabulis 

' iic xpucoitTnc siai. fer'. xP' ,ai '' ;T0V -^ e ' h. ■*■ '' -"- «A,iuUtoi 0Tt(0ijii-)aUTrx 
Antonini cod.) et baud sr.io an LS3 versio «AiaifTOC olim praebuerit; nnm 
cum Alex. Sin. Vat ciAUtov Lev. 11 13 et priorum cUUtov Peut. H it (oAtaiTOv Vat. 
nisi e voce oAioUtov contractmn non poteet explicari. Verum Moeridis rcrbe: 
dcTAv 'ArnKiiif oUt6v '€Mnvnaijc (ef. Eustath. ad. n. I p. 21 'ABnvaiot >ji 
KXdti XiiTouciv outu) bi xai . . uitl dc(, aitTOc de-T6c) quam nibil valouut tituli do- 
cent n Meiftterhansio 3 81 allati (otUroc ateraloc tvairlTiov kutohtum irapaieri 
ab anno 409*; quod unum obatat x]6 [d^Tiuua CIA 11 61» r, ^S98*) ni.-i omnino 
inicrt.um e»t at iiovisKinnini lanfl terittr cxemplam). 

2) cf. Meist. 3 3$. Nomcn proprrmn OiijKaieVic quod non rar msnUe 
tabuli» prodiii 1 f. MCH \"ll 111 MV ) 120 ter (808») II 570 »qq n u 71 ('II'. bre- 

[no leribitm ^utica&ucVlI 108 (281*) 118(808»), ••«' Ccnaoic 100 -j-i- 
Verum haec res ab aliis planius ut opinor exponetur. mteziiQ iulraonuiaBO iuT«t 
formac TTToXepdon BGH XX 18447 (Ae#ypt 114—107'). Poatremo haec velim di 
Indlosatnt: icaelc BCH VI Oia fical tlc corrector; Deli 180') KaCKT[6voic l.M. 
iKpheni IV"*) fpfd [ic]a^Trs.i Wuenacfa .Icfix. 84 l, s (III— II"i T*Tpa]Ka»ncricTrjv 
I "3« ii) (Il" f i 

3) Eaqiiae epapyris ad hanc quaestioni»! partem pnrtiui«nt, : 
«ubminintrantur ■< TTI — IV eonneriptin Qnorum aitijdiuimui dipthangam 
respuit: Kdc KaTOKdiu Ka6ptvov Kaou^vqv TrapuKdttai WL 2871 1841 1551 17BJ 
1210, fcum KaTaKdqc II ■ I 8 5 39, vemm urtOKCc 12 Kaioucvouc V 1 .:■ ■■iuimm 
PBer 1 sio o£ DPM 1 u PLond I 70 im 89 ITS 99 i;s, deuique ealami vitium npoc- 
Ki.iiT.u '.»-i 111 in.Je ul ad icriptoreH nie conferam ent qnidem ko(ui in lihri» 
AgatharohidiK 1 155 i« l-*u sot OnoBandri (4 » 6 11 10 m) plerumque etiam in StraboaM 
memoril 1I6 247 209 S16 4K0 «IO 695 690 714 716 7: 18), neque tamca 
printina isripton nam nic arbitror — ubique remota est, of ''xKaontVnv 
librin nmniitii- et Kdouci 743 in oodii ■■ meliui reatitit in memozia Diodon 

tit 16 «s 19 38JT»9) ct r>ionis Chrjaoatami 'ut 36 10 48 1 60 4). nulliusque negobi 
'- i|iiiii|ii<- .1111 <■.r1l.11- •. ..•( .1 -I i- 'i-in cuii.-iiuiuilini-j rMtigia inda«are. cf. Kdtcdai 
■■.nti.- Cw hifit mir. .10 .-2 Kctl. tcd«tv Piirthcn 27 10 Sak. (Kalfiv editor A i-.ntaeoet 
1421«; Mcr.ii Ualen. up. Oribur II l'.'7 t* 498 S Kdttai auctor ncpl Gi(N>i" 
(Kd<Tai Vablan tKdero \au * b 1 U SUHal btaKdei Clei U Kd«c<8m 

KubcIj dcm. ov. 4 11 P Kadiuva Theuii»t. paraphni^ in arifltol II 142 tv M Neqwr 



6Aicedvoj. II!. fi: t<acioc 



107 



80 80 kXciUi c«136 4i KaaiovTtc op 15 18 dnoKXa[i|6u[€]vov p [ 883 ;'.'i, 

tteqoe praetermittendum MATAON p I *180i3 ANA[r]KAOIC *u 104 19. 

Atque in his quideni dijithonguin excipit vocalis; vernm in una 
tantum voce consistit disputatio, si dipthongi inter consonas collocatae 
spectainus rationem: 6Xic6avou[c]iv M? X s 73, 5 6.*) 

Transeo a<l dipthonguni <i qnae sequente vocali aliquanto facilius 
quam ea, de qua niodo actum e9t, alteram abiecit litteram. Magnum 
tutom hnius quaestionis loeum obtinet tAcioc et quidquid inde deri- 
vatnr, qunrnm TOOUIS usum rum raro in hanc rem attendere soleant 
grainimiiiri iiciurjiliiis niihi signandum proposui. Itaqne scribitur T€- 
\eioc eu 110 7 (Tr|v TeXeiav eubmuoviav) itX 2l4ai 'M i tt 6« fr 46 10 
pl 6? 350io H 1278 266-29 u 88 e34io ne 139 3433 VII» 157, 1 s 
6d 14 h 6b 145 s 8 154 9 ttt 74, verum tov uev [|uf| TJifAeov Tfji buvduei 
p II 127 3 Te[X]e'av [dv]aX<T)>nciav 9 28 19 T[e]\e'av . . d[v]aic6[n,c]iav 
39 22 TeXeov c . . . tt VII s 160, 7 l TeXeou n 12; deinde TtXewc 'pLiue' 
p 1 56 n (TeXeuic e[c]Tiv dTrdTrXriKTOc) 29 25 56 n 809 141 4 H>1 21 3308 
II 10o 6 8 14 11 o 207 Gb 15332 1606 eu 111 i lHiii: op 3 7 L630 
4240 TrafV396 u 11 !i 57 5 80 10 ttX 339 nX? X* 120. ls i7 rre I9u 
XP1S7, 4 6 oi 2246 p VII» 164, 4 30 k P 90, 8 66 <piXap T VTP 125, B» 
cp ]> 57 I 62, 3 i!i EOe 50, 34, at dTreipacTov TeXeiujc p I 45 4 Trepi 
ipeubujv Te[\]eiuic drfuiv[i]Z!eTai 41 7 -reXeiuic dveTriueiKTOuc 121 27 (Epi- 
iirus est) pii] TeXeiujc dTrovefuovTa II 108 14 TeXcitufc] be u[av]iK0V 

solum e papyris uiagicia quam late hic uaus olim patuerit potest cognosci: 0n6Kat 
IAX Ex 24 5 Q 1 EKKtiei Paroeni. 14 .'> Sinnit. Kdt ZoBimne inter cbymicoR Bertholotii 
auetorea 224 16 

1 Dfl papyris ef YitvaiKac KAaoikac PPar 34 7 (157*) KAdYw (!) 61 18 (<■&. 160»i, 
icAairicei Hypcrid. Dem. 40 S7 KXaitic ihb. Nini 178»; in sacris libris occurril 
► k.Vhiiv Sinaitici Apocal. 64. Minns hic valuissc dipthnnci fugani quam in verbo 
gemelto «-.11111 papyri Herruliinonsea tiun alii scriptnroB probant, apud qnos volirarem 
tantum in modum scribitur, e. g £ka«iov Acjathiirrh. 120« k\«{ovtc«< Strab. 603. 
Quo mag is rctinendum fuit Arnimio in Dione ChryaoBtomo KAdeiv 23 2 cum toate B 
(contraniiin m noduai Bu KXdeiv scribitur uuncta repugnante memoria) fortiusque 
iteat dcfcndi qnao apnd Lnciannm nonuno loco compicirur varia leotio, e£ kacUiv 
H Bf -• iud. voe. 12 do luctu 24 al. 

I ef 6XiC©dvov[TaC Mnn. Ancyr. 10 17 inoXicGdvui Dosithei ar* gramm dr. L 
1 168 ii. :6AicO<vuj n). In codicibus autem si rccentiores spectamns auctoree fnrma 

tna 6A.ic9dvui multo etinm saepius retenta e»t (juani kuui, cf. KaroAicWvoucai 
804 -afvovTtc 506) rrapoXicedvei 6Xic6dvci 6Xu:0avetv Apoll. Cit 18 H 
20 ic S^hoene TtapoXicQdvei Diony*. Bo»p. anapl. 14 13 Wesch. (bioXic8a£vovTa 18 1") 
diroAicBdvci Parthcn Ut Hiik tum Jeaeph. A 10 BM B 9 M! 3 m l?1 IM i -'<> <i 06 25D 
Heroditiu ed. Meudels. 83 S7a ut alioa omittam. Quae cum ita ae hubeant qnin 
bqo inre Aeliano et Clemcnti Alexandrino 1'ormas in -tivui terminatoa Uerchor et 
Dindoif reBtituerint non poteat dubitari, inlcnpio nliji. exempla corrigi dehet 
i-EoXicBaiviwv in | Epicnri] epistula altera. 46« Ue. et cuni Huhnkenio tiTroXic9a(v€iv 
npnd auct. irepi (ii|>. 6 28. Originem termini -aivui ei qnacrimns, advocandns in 
iuiln-iuni posteriorum aoriHtus djXicQqca de quo egit Lobeck ad Phryn 742 (itiM- 
cflr)va Nic, Alex. 89) licetquo oompaxari Kep6a(v«i> fKepouvu c-KepJiqca. Et primum 
in toinpore pruwtorito novatum oaae mihi videtnr, deinde dipthongna recepta, 
Mii.itn ftoriati uraa mminonilarr potuit; nam cetera verba in -dvui nd unum omnia 
aoriatum quem vocamus primum roapuunt. 



108 



riXtioi, TtXtiuJV 



ne 32 16 TeXeiux to[0t]c( noiei u. 33 it». Sequuntur TeXeioTaroc 9o 135« 
eVrAeioe p I 5 36 rra 10 n TeXeicvrriTa fr 56 3 T€X6iop[c6ai Ba 14 7 u- 
XeiwGeiav p 862 Scofct Hercul. 319 u. 1 ) 

Deinde si vocem TrXeiaiv spectamus praeter TrXe'ovoc p I 365 9 € p 908 
\- 96j 2 a (cf. TrXeovujv € ep. 2 p. 50 n Ub.) solnm iu fornm TrXeov 
syllaba corripitur. Est itaque ttX€*ov ttP 31 11 9 13 13 na £r 12 7 oi L0M 
L24S 14-jij 18:i p I 262 31 3604 H 152« 104 i 4 p 5 40 eVi rrXeo* 
oi 19 38 p 1186 3 i — TrXtiov rrp 16 n rr IV- L95, 98 13 ttc 9 6 £< 
10811 oi 14i: 1645 197 2536 rrp 21 14 m 25 n 83-24 91 n ttX 19* 
pl 45 12 143 24 178-22 186 7 II 538 144 fr i 1522 rra fr 7 6 <t> p 5T 
<» 1 66, 7 i:; iOOXL n 1788 VIII- 60, 63 rrXnov A? p 1012 VH 1 2T, 40 1 
M rrXeiov 11 14 34 105 21 pl 119-25 263 21 IV 2 207, 101 4 cpiXapf Q? 
L89j 3 13 p 864 3(3. Et dipthongum ubique servant Iatricn: nXeiurv 
28 ir. etc. rfXeiov 11 88 2323 25 28 84 39 28 81 86 36 37 eVi TrXeiov 13 H 
34 88 fr l4. s ) Porro nXeoveEia p II 164-21 Ak 12» p 296 VII» 38, 13 I 



1) Papyrornm aevi LagidarotD testimonium in hanc rcin praeter 1 
notrictic PPetr* iii . (c M5*5 non tmppetit, Roiaanorum vero tempore acribitur 
ttM t&EIOC velut BL' 48 7 (TfXduv X «pira U») 248 IB '!'''; B52 ji :i37") 867 8 358 H 
: I 1 1 '2<»t. 7 : -• i 8 • 418 i -J L8 p . etc . TeXeuueek TtxtXtiujufvoc al. BU 44 10 (108 
n 1 1 II Ps -2311 ii (16CIP) — TtXeiuB[tku)v PAmh IT 1 I I 

hiH abhorret Byzantinorum nsns: TeXeioc BU 317x7 (680") 314 m (630", PPar 21 :: 
(616 p )TtXtuu0ev W 1889 145 6. Magicorum porro reliquiae etai pleiiimque praebeot 
TtXooc sim. tamen intcrdum antiqnioris usns demonstrant vestigia, cf. tcXIoix 
T > A iTiiii TtXeo9ficr|(:) 172 7. R.at.io advcrhii aeparatim apeetandaeat: TeXiiuic PPcO' 
114 3 (c 256») WL 786 922 PPar 20 ss flbjra) POrenf 161 i (677») rcXtuiC I»PM 3i 
uq TtXeov dvaTpattuiuev POiy I 120 tt uV p ). E qnibus locis ultimum niaxinv 
iitteudaniuB nucesse est; nam adverbium TtAtov (t£Xciov Sext. Empir. 61 *i AlH 
Aphrodis iuAr. ruet. 78 n inde a Dionynii Halicarnasseiisis fere aetatc- 
cognoacimuB, cf. praeter loeos iu Thea. Vll 106 1 J indieatoa l.XX 3 Macr. l~ 
Clem. Ales protr. 3 6 18 1 1 pmed 126« ntroin U 382 19 Orig ed. Berol 1 
;i T<TpdBil!Xoc ed. Bae. a. 1536 p. » loaun, archicp 

i IV» 169 Phot epift. ed. Balettas 140 141 Ph. Meyer Haupturk 
* ; ■ • .-i . Ii der Athoeklfjjrter L18M Eurtath. Thess Font. rer. By». 28; 20 i al 
rcXeov intulit ap. Strab. 644 pro TtAtuic), etiaui ek TcXe(i)uv dictum e«t: dc tcAiuj* 
in laplde Kpiruroi OeDOBSidenail 5H, 5s etc tAcov Qoopon. V 7 I i-fiov L) vit. Kliac 
Sixilaiotue Boll Sopt 111 857* 868 f . Vidcmua igitur vcterum TtXiuic qnomoJn 
LO :i\tov (tic T^Xeov) abicrit; Bfid et hanc formam ignorant ac.ta in.iin»*t«riorun. 
[talioornin, rjnonnn notarii conBtanter BcriLmnt T«Xt(uic, cf. Trinch. 17 [04 
(1046) 45 (KU'J.. 63 (1084) 141 142 (1180) al tade nt ad veteres auctorea redeam. 
ne niin:i.' i in hac '|ii:ii--tiun. tila morer eoe tnntum collustraho, qnorum mtiona* 
■ imii Philodemi Oi Et ubique quidem tcXhoc •cribitu 

ap Hi in i Oooi. i i--' Strab. decies), TcXeiuic apud Agath. ! 19 10 180« t«X/uk- 
1 -•"' i 139 iii 160 U Quantoporo autom AufrustaliB uetas hoc adverbium adama 
n-rit, r.im !• Philodcmi lncin [ifrspicuuui «>s»c . arbitnu aptcqun adiuri^itur Si 

TfXeiiK legitur fli"»'", TeXchuc vero non nisi ter apparet, et q n omti- 

bu« BaaUorttn» ubril -"n3 et 696, in codice F 782 (-4un CD laeitil 
Attii in tenipornm decumu fata opl 

illnnnu tituli anto annom 191 a. C. nninn xtMot praebent Mei«t ' 43''. 
utriuf|.. ntdooil aaotona sunt Uercnlanensia volnmina, il:|ithongnu de&iqM 
obtinuil in papyril bldo u Traiani uctate rxcopto adverbio TtXeov, qnod nsqn* 
id iilt.iiuii Byaantinorum bempora propagaitam aaae ridotDz 

ptioa cum et ttXeIov et nXtov dicatur, illud Ptolrmaeom 
tempore (Ox. Ib hoe bo in.uteriorum u»u praevalcrc videtur. Ul» auU 



TtXeovdKic al., oioped, xpiia 



109 



n:XtoveK[T . . p. 93 41 irXJeoveKTTHja KOe L68, TrXeovdicic tt(J 24; latr 
13 24 to TrXtovaxov p I 50 M rr\eova[xuk p 1 'JHl i TtXeovddeiv oi 26 lf 
ou $10 rc XI* 115-1, 11 18 At 39 l Iatr 24 5 TtXtovu&ivTUJC Tra 220 p 1 
93 o = 10016 (Epicuras est) II 74 8. 1 ) 

S.-quiLui- 6ui(xd p I 35 11 139» eu 77 9 3 ), xP^ia p 1 31 M 51 32 etc. 
Xpeidjbric X 134 96 1.37 18 18 drXP€iUK (ipae legi) p 1384 XI- 60, 98 xptav 
(sie legitur dilucide in apocrrapho n) p 11 *280 l a ), nomina propria 

aetaa etiam hoc babet proprii, qiiml OOftsptio dipthongi ia aliis quoque forruis 
invonitur tieque anta brevem Bolum vocaleiu, aicuti Bcriptum huboB itktw PPetr II 14 7 
ijl*) itXeouc 110 n; ca J ."• < t • • i i .].:•,-. I -_•_.. nl quod (nisfceri plane ignoraut, ex- 
cepto scriba qnodom Byzantino qni ttWuj reliqnit PUrenf I 91 a (536"). EBt vero 
ixtu vocis usuB eiuBmotli, qui Pbilodemum ab aliis aequalibue paullum diecernat, 
qiiniit.uiii l.l lormam nX.ov relert Quamquam enim (.ieminus cum Gadareno 1'n.r.it 
u\_ov 10* 19° TtXtlov octiei) et OuoBaudri rationeH iu ueutram parteitt praevabmt 
(rtAtav 6 13 18 3 »3 i TcXetov 22 2 36 4, ri TfXeTov 26 i A'B tI rrX^ov ceteri), tamen 
alia demonstrat AgatharchideH (nX-ov 117 u 118 _ 141 s eirl rrX.ov 167 io TtXeiov 
140 9 171 it) et uiagis etiam Sfcrabu, apuil quein illuil irXeov inagno upere prae- 
ponderafc, cf. 9 10 bia 11 12 bis 1-1 :.7 U 51 etc. errl ttX_ov 41 his 46 47 61 64 
«6 70 93 al., sed TrXttov 6 141 146 156 508 530 727 _rrl TtXtiov 19 632 tTrl t6 
ttX.-'.ov 420 ocqj TrXeTov . t6cuj ttX^ov 145, atque varia lectio TrXeiov 475 (trXeov BD) 
«_irl TtXelov 786 EF (-iov D) t6 rrXtfov 828 G (-^ov ceteri). Fidelior ergo Strabo 
Attici usua sectutor, siquideui (cf. Meist.' 152) nXeiov ante itlterum a. G. saeculum 
iu titulia Atticis frustra tiuaeritnr. Verum extru nentriua generis formam correptiu 
apucl illos HcriptoreH raxo procedit: rrXe6vu>v Strab. 36 codd. 125 AB (-€ui- C) 
nktovoc 361 A <-ei- B) trX_oue 378 a (irXe.ouc B) 660 F (TrXdouc CD), ttX.ova OnoB. 
27 AB (TfXeiovu ceteri). Hisci. loeis ilenimn<-ndi .iil.iuiieiii non Librariis <-sse impu- 
tftndarn vix eat qood ccitiua pronuntiem, caditque multorum editorum ratio, qui 
eiuBmodi lc.i-.tii .nes improbarunt; contra eadem Herculanennia volumiua formam 
rrXeiov tuentur, quae identidem e libri» pellitur velut Dindorfo arbitro fcpudV 
Diodorum (cf. I lxvi) et .ToBephum (Annal. phil. 1869, 837) neque minus subsnhi 
aiferunt verbis drri TrXtiov quae corrigcnda ease etatuuraut Dindorf (Clem. Alex. II 
267 34 Kpipban. B 412 _ 481 ia» McudclssoJiii (Zosim. 103 4) alii. 

1) cf. rd TtXtiovdrovTa DS^.SSSas (Andaniae 90»), trXeiovdKic PLond I 84 E 
(161"') PVat V 603 (II« m ) TrXeoveiHac (,voluerat rrXiioveStac' Witkowski) PPar 63 e» 
(166») — TtXeovdKi(c) PPetr 62 ro (241—239) PPar S6 22 (163»'i 8 16 (129*) TrXe6vac^a 
PTebt I 78 t 81 37 (il* r ) TfXeovaC|i«pY PUmd D 223.6 (D"j, nXeovdKic Hep. | 

91 18 Bl* TrXeoveKToOciv Hyp. Lyc. 8. Porraro autcm codicea a commnni via dc- 

tflectunt: rrXeiovdKic Arist. rhet, 2 25 1403» l A' opt. (cf. schol. Anonymi Byzautini 
156 23 166 « Babe) TrXeiovax«iic top. 1 103" ... <J TrXeiovaKic l.emin. 49° Vat. 381, quae 
utiquu auctoribuB aunt reddenda. 

2) Scriptura ouipeui quam usque ail a. 286* apud Atticos in ubu fuiene e 
tituliB potuBt colligi (cf. Meist." 40) abcst ab Atticorum papyriB (Rep. Ath, 66 n 
Bl*. Ilvp Kiiv 29 39 Phi). bp 5 Athen. 23 Demosth iimsi B ») 06 loquar de Aegy- 
ptiorura actts (cf. PPetr n ind. verb,, RevL 44 3 al.). Sed qnoniam in illas tituiis 
tam a 408* brevior apparet fonuu, recte fortasse Stahl apud Thucydidem edidit 
oujpeidv (ct qu. gr. 42), verum iu Demosthene eandem conectnrani esse uecensa- 
riuui vix Blaasio concedas. 

8) cf. xp^ov (xpiov ct xpetav »«• in eodem titulo Meist." 40) PPi-tr IT 138 b s 
(ca. 260*) xpeaKolc BU 14 n a (256"i; xpeujoec Lucian hriat B. 1S ACQrPnl fxpn 
uifeec 8) xP cu J or l Epiphan. ed. Dind. II 682 i cod. V opt. Etiam in voce dxptox 
interdnm i illud exteritur, nam cum sit dxpdouc PPar 68 64 (I" ut vid.) r)xP*'- 
ojndvov tit. Opraiii. 18 d 6 tjl"), legitur ab alteru parte uaepius dxpeiu» iu LXX 
veraionc ldcntideiu ot Jcrem. 11 17 fcra.litinn <-t qxpeditiqcav habet NT 1 Claramon» 
tanua s. VI foL 16 is. Kuraua XP^toc et Trup'dv6pl d£toxpt(uJi in pap. aevi Lagidu: 
(Mays. I 28), KUTaxpeioic Artemid. 88 is L; Kni xpei6cTr)Ktv in codice quvdam 8. Nice- 
phori (Pitra Spicif. SoleHm. H 418 10) pro KexpediCTr|Kev debet m 



110 



'Ap€oiraY(T»ic, 'HpaKXtuVrnc, adi. in -uc, -ela 



'ApeofnjctlfijTac u 104-2 'ApeoTrcrpTric Zt 42 2 l ), HpaKXeu*Tr|c Ak •>: 
7$ »M It 10g. s ) 

Bpaxeia (sing.) Tril 5i9 u 68 si PaGeia p I 206 16 cf. 0b I 
op 2523 rr VI 9 181, 82 19 Iatr 5 17 27 16 8 82 1« fir 2 •>, fjbcSav It 93 
cf. tt VI 8 185, 36 1» op 42 3» u 88a p I 197 22 II 118 13 Iatr 5 1 
Ppaxeiac u 21 30 cf. p I 211 15 -rra 18 80 k P 6, 5 10 u 3u rr. VP 148, 18 1 
Ifttr 2'du, xpaxeiai op 27 10, at f|be'av tt VI- L81, 32 18 (no et sic Ityn. 
sed fulso Trjv Tpaxeav [b]id\tK[TOV 36 13 Neapolitani, cum ipse Tpa- 
X«iuv Legissem.*) 



1) Consentit Philodemus cuui Ariatotolis papyro (cf KK6vtoc "A8»yva III 50«: 
sed TiLv 'ApeioitaTiTuiv 11 t BP .-i veru lctfrninl Batavi». In titoltl illa quidem 
vox nondum apparuit, sed ideiu valct 'Ap<£ou irdYoc, queiiuiduioduin ter legi 
ft£eiit. a 43 dooet. Vulgata eodicum scriptura eat 'ApeoTrariTnc (e. g. 'ApcoTraYittiair» 
Strab. 200), sed legitur 'ApcicntuTirac Plut. Bol. 19 in oinnibus fere li 
'AptionaYiTOu apud Alciphronem ep. I 13 1 complurium testium uititnr a' 
tate et nobilis ille iuter Chriatianae fidei auctores DionyBius Areopagites 6 
irafiTnc audit in Chronico Paschali 412 5. Haec testimonia : i .-. . 

•aaii decl&iat locua ep. ad Att. IV 15* uhi quosdam per iocuru TptcupiiowuTt 
tuc apiiellat (tres dptioiraTtTac M, tres apeioita-fTTai R) neque deeat in Romanoraa 
lihris torma ,ariopagiteB'. 

2) Titnloruin usuni etsi parum adhuc patefaetnm video (in titulis AMic» 
e«t 'HpoKXeidiTqc semel s.V», -euj-semel Hi", cf. Meist. 8 43) taruen snmmatim solua. 
tructabo cxun multo pLura porhibeant syllogarum indices. Itaque Ptolentaeortui 
.... •tii.tr, nam altius non liouit ascendore, ntraquo forma legitur, inl mgnls* 
rogitmen hoc intet>:H»c videtur, quoil dipthougum magia retinent Doriei tituli qtaw 
'{ui ud uliaui dialectum spectaut. Bomanorum vero aetate brevior Kcribendi ras». 
feie ohtinet, raraqne suut vetustioris usus testimonift: 'HpaKXciiiiTTic Arch d. mu* 

1. U Ber. II (1665) 432 in Aogypti titulo. Citius papyrorum usum ahaolvam 
'HpaKXeiuVrric PPetr 1 M U -22b\ sed 'Hp«KX]euiTn,c vs. i) II 116 2 7 (c* i" 
'HpaKXtuiTnc I 33 1 u (III *'j U 154 31 (191*). Itaque in Bcriptorum editiones bvbho- 
tbecae Pisonis auctorittu ut opinor nil impedit quominus pleniores fonuae niodo 
in lihriB appareant reducantur: 'HpaKAeidVraic Thnc. 6 41 BG 'HpaKXEuuT.. 
Itell \ T I 49 libri ouines 'HpaKXciumuv 97 CF' 'HpuideiiiTnc siiu iti lil>r:H .1 
. x|..ilitione constanter codex A 1 V « 18 Sl U Sl 35 VI 2 4 a 17 ts 4 sj HpciKAtnimoec 
VI 2j») cf. Aristot. Pol. 7 G 1327 b m S b V h . Apud Diodorum Ludovi 
(it [ 1.11 drmum sustnJit HpaKXeiiUTai 14 31 'HpaKXeiuiTiKiiiv 2fi 1», quem fujfit 
HpaKXcuiJTac 18 a, in ShraboniH lihris abBque varia lectione fertiir HpoKXturrnc W 
308 31« 'H. vou6c 809 812 ti^v 'HpaKXEUJTiv 64*2 — 'HpaKXeiuJTai 543 ev ttj Hp"»- 
KXciujTtbi ib. HpaKXenuTiKOv vou6v 7H«, ilrniqiu- Memnon operis tujv ir*pl HpdicX£tf> 
auctor in excerptis a Photio tervatii uunc quideni plrmn HpuKAHlrntv 

-..;.! H|i«kX6iuit<m a'J6*36. Utramque scribendi rationem recepitStepbantu Hj/anna* 
b. v. HpdKXna (t6 £8vik6v 'HpaKXtut Kal 'HpaicXEiujTr|c Kal 'HpaKXeu>Tr)c), qnm etna 
ii.iliiliin dipthontri tenemufl patjronnm: 'HpeiKX^iujTnc - to kXei Wep8oTT°t Herotfa» 
11 618 lii. Quuinobrem non amjilius dubium ease arhitror quin pravo iudirio oati- 
quioram formam insectentur DindorJ ' Cohel nlii, qui inter t<it .•odii-um 
tian nullutn oredo libr&Tiuirj iuM-.ttigabuut., qui nuo Marte ilipthnngnm 
(juod vero Nicephorus Qregoras "HpaKXEiujrqc Boripsit ed Bonn. I I 
.nl Utieomm Bxemplfl nuxr n upplicanti non dcbot osse rairnm. — Ue j^n. 
'HpuKXcujc HpukXcCujc suu. iu uourinuni conspectu agcii.liiiu (lib V). 

8) v s.-hiilv.r qn.ep. 4fi lilass Anaspr. 8 5t (Qpacta ■fuvri Philemonem <-,.mk«B 
dixissu diHcrtu testatur Antiatticista BA 99 si) Rutherford Bahriu» p 11 A' ,' 
ti.iriiru ]i:ipvri iu i.i> formil diptbungimi raro corripiunt , cf Bpux^ia 
63 i«H (l«tV») irXorrioc BU 600 6 (I6S"> TtXaTt([a]c 1 16 1 n>) papciac («ing ) WI. jimi - 
0nX<uv PLond II 204 1 s (179''), his fere loci» libri: TtXaT«u 1 
re equ. 1 u codiccs yXukeo votIc Philo I 12 7 M (inter optimoa) 6Ecav porrriv JoMpa 



• Ii in -oc, -eta, vftrift 



111 



eic f)beiac €TCicrf|uac p II 67 fr 2, cf. 173 fr n c 10 6 27 u 90 3. 1 ) 
t& Ttaxea latr 21 BO (topj^a m\ naxea 22 26 tujv nbe'uj[v (masc.) 
n 48 16, verum Koocpa . . taxeta 6 ll 1 2 4 r[d] ppaxeia tuj[v qj]aivnev- 
tujv n VI- lsi, 32 7 (Japeia cpaiverai euXofujc Ta veKpd Iatr 32 20 d uev 
ecriv naxeTa d be Xfeirrd 35 32.-) 

Quodsi dipthongus num alias quoque ante vocalem sublata sit 
qrjaerinms, superest ut memoretur 60ve'ujv 6 24 2 utriusque apogrophi 
:»uct,orit:ite probatum 8 ), dein KaTOKXe'ovTai p 11 *284» (n) 4 ) rroXiTeuc 
ct II 325, l>4 15 (deficit n), quae tameu revera sint tradita necno uisi 
qui ipsas adierit papyros nou poterit diiudicare. 5 ) 



B Stt A' \-\bta (ac. bidOeeie) Artemid. 17 11 L i.opt.) Bap£a uev f) afTncie Marn tita 
Porphyr. 43 4 codicee Bpax^a Hermog Walz Bhet. III 802 12 M Tpaxta ib. 237 m 
\ badob. Bap^ac TevoueVnc c\ff\c Theodor. h. eccl T 30 7 A 1. XI t\ oe Bapea Siniplic. 
in Ar. dfi eaelo 163 17 A 1 . 

1) ln Ao^yptiis papyris incertnin an mea culpa plernuniue rorrcpta* oifeudi 
inriiuis, of f0]6^ac Tpauudc Kad. 7 12 (tu]0tiac 7 20) CTrdcae BiBXivac TrXuT^ac WL 
IHSfi Hfinv 0r|A*iuv DA 19!) 1. E libris attulit Opucemv u.tTucpopujv ex auet. TT6pi 
Oq/. 46 13 Scholae qu. op. oll, addo tiiiv 6Etuiv Kivriccuiv Aristot. probl. 2 8» 870*29 

ubri Ot^ujv voOcujv Hrppoor. od. Kuehl. I 109 m A et (raleuus flpaxtac . . vuicrac 
Polyb. ed. Hultsch lil' 673 13 F fKvxtac myf&c Antig. Caryet. ed. Kell. 82 U dbuiv 
CTtvujv c-uciijv Kal Tpax&uv Diod. 20 29 F (opt.) W Bas. tujv OE^ujv . . vocuiv Ituf. 
Ephes, 21» tujv bpiueujv Botuvujv (nilen fta. Oribfta. V 474 4 TAX€hJNTTPA=€ldN 
Priaeian. HI 336 18 Hettl in l<>eo PLatonis (Chanu. 160*) ppaxeuiv (fem.) Syrian. iu 
Heriu. eil. Rabe I 46 10 la u S pp«X* UJV XiEtwv Epiphan. ed. Diud. III 886 10 cod. 
■•■ntu i"! KBI628, iiarn utrum BnWujv an HqAeujv scrihenduui sit auibigitur. 
Et Byzantinoruin quidern stndia ad paroxytonon vergunt, hodierui vero grarn- 
matici ultimae ayllabae recte tribuunt accentuin. 

2) Haen formae iam tiotioros niquidem Meisti ■ ri . ;s 1 1 .- ■' 6(1 uttulit k«vq TtXaTeia 
CIA H 817, 13 ss (»58*, sed TtXaTtd [354*J et na%ta [323»]) «i Blan m Ivuehiieri 
frrammatica I 445 praeter duos epicornm locos Ta pev OnXeia ex Epictetae teata- 
nicuto C s» et Tpnxetujv (neutr.) ex Hippocrat« VI 130 L; cf. etiani Baunack Curt. 
Siiul X U6, Hrugmanii Fleckeis. Jahrb. 117 (1878) 441, Siliiilw qtt. ftp. 421 Pftpyri 
volgareH communem usum Bequuutur: dvdrXuirTa PaOta BU 781 n m il 1 ") xoXku 
irXaT^a !>9Q 13 {171*) flpabia (adv.) ypdqjovToc PLond II 207 24 (124^) Bpabca Tpa- 
qjoucqc BU 446io (158 p , cf. fipavt Y«pq>oi'iciT w^ :- afttaf acribaj. Venio ad aucto- 
ree: aXtiupd . . TXuneia Aristot. prob). 23 sa 935* s C*Y* Bpaxeia (ec. vqcia; 3tr. 338 A l 
KCvTpurrd . . irtareia 606 CD (-rta E Epit.) Td fltkr\ 6Eeid ecnv LXX Hesai. 6 is 
(6Scu Q mau. 3) rd [0p]uxda Philonis pap. 166 S9 Scheil Td 6r|X£ia (!) Aristoph. h. 
ftn. epit. S5lt td Bpaxetu Eicpn Seict. Alrie. Oesfe 27m Th.-vrii papeto (pl.) OfttflB m 
ppist. cathol 139 « Cram. tXukcIu <Td X6tio) Epiphau. HI 360 7 » (cod.) ndvTa Td 
0up*"ta Hippol. ref. haer. 20 n t6 bt 6Ee1a Pbilnp. in Ar phys 660 -;i K ObaTUjv 
TXuk((ujv Chron. Pasch. 281 is finvd ecriv Tpuxeia Hippiatr. ed. Mill. 108 Td Otro- 
kcVtuj traxeta 115. Ht. haec quidem ad unuui omnia ad neutrum npectant genue; 
scgrcgandus ergo locue quidam actorum Perpetuae et Felicitatis ed. Ilnrrin ot 
Giuord: hid Tpaxtiujv t6tcujv 53 j. Verom ut hrevi meain ile tota re aententiam 
comprchendam: eiusmoili diacrepantias plerumquc inde natas eese arbitror, quod 
in formis gencris feminini et ueutriua ultera ah ultera turbata e»t. nec taineii 
ecriptornm in hac re minorem fuigse culpam quani librariornm, sicut e papyrie 
poto manifustum est. 

8) Trajpd Toic 60vei9[i]c op 25 is 

4) cvvKXedpevoi LXX 2 Macc. 8 u& Alexandrimw. 

6) Quae praeterea e papyris Aegypti vestutioribu» ad hanc reiu jjertineut (rd 
Mepvdveu, nopeu al.) exposuit Mays. 1 21, c rocentioribua exscripsi tuc kottp^uc CPB 
" 4 34 (02") piav Ttpactdv BU 680 27 (I") tmiptu 15 iu (203") XeoTpiprjcov DA 172 3 



112 



dairr6c; dc 



Rursn8(|iit'ii!;i<lnH)dum hiiud rarn in tituljs tegimus eiav bdovraiaL 1 ) 
praeter ra ppaxeTa quam ratiouem modo absolvi vix scriptuui rid 
in librisHerculanensibus. 8 ) Nam veterem librarium t£ eiauTwv p I 2 
exarasse equidem non putaverim, praesertim cum ultima illa prions 
versus basta e signo corrupta esse poesit quod trequcnter ad explenda 
spatiu additutu esse scinius. t^uin auteui dipthongns de qua BQM 
agimus haud raro in v| niututur Bequente vocali (cf. supra pg. 2f)'i, di i 
esse quoque formas quales sunt f|ujc f)auT<k necessc est memorari') 

Et qnoniam bucusque insequentis vocalis ratio est habita, quae- 
nam dicenda siut. de ilinthongo inter consonas poaita proxiffla e 
putatio. Est autem hic imprimis de duabus particulis ageudum tk 
et civeica, quarum illam prius absolvam. Itaque in VT3 communis eet 
forma eic paucis exceptis locis: ic tov eu 11(3 9 ic rf\v p 1 {>2 ■.' tt 
TpauiuaTiKf|V II 75 5, dubium veru est <=c a[uT]nv u 100 •>•>, oorrvctua; 
denique ic to Ln eic xo p I 197 3. Missis igitur quae incerta sunt 
correptio dipthongi ante vocalem non invenitur. 4 ) Deinde etcu» legi 



(III — IV), verum dvopeavTdpeio[v BO 387 n S (ll» ,f ) alio spectat Porro AAe£avdp<d» 
PLuud II 99 ifi 'AXe[ia]vbp^uc 13 (11 — 15 p ) qaocuui cf. v6uicpa *AAtsdv6peo v 
Vm 27 io (Aniorgi III— II') ev 'AXtfavBptoi Ptolem. synt. niath. ed. Beib. ! 
339 u A s. IX. Nonduui autem perapectum habeo quanta in hac re codicibos etti 
raro dipthouguni tolluni sil hitbemla li.de», niira, ut puur.i irtWnni. fOBBM Ctpa- 
Tovlken Strab. 66U F et dqflcav 710 V (dr)ft(a veteres) antiquitua «swe traditu 
parum mihi videtui probabile, Alia rei» «si de voce Kwvedr.eceai Btk 4*0, cuiu» 
in locum editores KUiveidtecBai Bubstituerunt otiosa asi medela Deinde chb 
legaa Zeia ib. 242 in libris AC Ziq in codice B in memoriam rcvocari oporttt 
Turuia q Zed ftio Batm seribitur) PPetr Tf 6» s (III»). 

li o£ GM s 221 Meist. 5 46 sq. 

2) Hoc attendenduin. nam acatcnt his fornuB papyri vetustioren. of. de *crip 
tnra {laciXeiujc paeiXeia iepeiux eidv aL Mayn. I 23 qoiomiait tuc diy»ioc Kud 19» 
iil*'i BaBUUU vcni ftetate bota haec ralio iu oblivionetu veniese vkletur, quando- 
quidem e^xeleTe CPR I 189 6 {I — II; potius duas inter sese uiixtas ostendit tornuw 
eicxeeTai ct eKxciTai raUiqBC hofa ycvccciujc in papyro aet ChriKt. malo exarata 
niiN L893U9. <Joae rodicea offennil dob Dno eodemque iudicio «uot receiwend* 
A6IOMAI LXX Sarravianus fol 104"i ev^eiqc Eippocr. VI 14 corl opt A 
bcirjc Inncr. of Com 86* io, a. II", oubev6c evberj [acil. t6v 6e6vJ lambl. dc 

\'beu D et evhela oOa opt. A), tTux IV S68 Iii»ri MN, fmubaiciu Aaclop i» Lf 
met. 170 iii s» A; magia auenectu 6I0IKGN in comment Neoplat. in Pannenitl Hb 
M. 47 col. 7 « (i VI: >mv IV.xl m Tim 614 ed pr Biace m 'li^Tendia noa 
HiutiuK commorabor, «ufficit «ingiila notasse. 

8) De ibnuii 6f|ovTu evbqi^c t]<4v dpxicpf)u eim. cf. Maj». J 10, coixu i 
I. III' illnd t^uic nonduiu gcribi, admodum vero esse in nsu saeculo iu*<- 
quente; addu flmc pup. PuriBin. a. 161" Muuum. ijroca publ. par 1'ulhs. puur 1'euc. de§ 
• t gzOOI 1879, S&sir. B 10 PLoad II 16» 9 fe. IBO") ostr. 8. I' Froceed. VII 12 II 
Verum qu« in paetd qoodajn a, XII apud CluaXD *18 lortuitum eeae videtur. 
uam inde a aaeculu " - priinc illius generie scri])turae e p 

evanescnnt, unumque reinanet ewfiu, et PLond II 276 io (840*) 306 k 
eveqn 3tod I\"i77 L81 88^ D« pronomiiie rjauTOi cf -^i ; 

qui miram adhibet explicationem; orotttaoi loeii ;« I ■ ill .tis mnlto* pooafcf 

•■, ut quuTvu IHS XVII 19 (Meli aot. ruin.( liuuTuiv liureecb Lyd. fl6»TU 
(a. n 

4) Nou dueunt hreviorin scripturac exempla in papjroruni editjotaibna: ]ec R 
tA dxupa PPetr II 80 tl ec cnopdv BD 62G cO&OU II 14 I- 

<c Tfiv P<Jxy I «4 3 (127") lcfaki PLeid X xi *i (.111— IV, ,>..,, \VI. 876 dnb pro 



Icw, tlcoxn; tfv«a (-wv) 



113 



tur p 168 I 146, 15 16, B ed £au p 176 fr 10 8 Iatr 18 23 fr 28;>) 
tnm etiam vocem cicoxac Ae 50 8 notnndani duco. 3 ) De altera yooe 
haec fere dicenda sunt: nisi |eiveKa k P 78, 4 3 revera legenduni est 
quod ad diiudicandum charta admodum dilacerata mihi quidem non 
sufficit, bibliothecae Pisonis auctores dipthongum plane ignorant. Ne- 
que ab bis dissentit Epicureus Oenoandextsis: €veica 4tf, 4-2 b'6 — 67, 4 12 
€V€K€V 48, 2 12 60, 1 11, quainquani Xotou €iV€Ka eet in Iatricis 5 2S. 8 ) 



tctibe 684 leg. ecet be) ec <?vft\v PLond II 278 n (346 «•) ec Ttunv xoprou RevEg 
IV 64 17 (598"), quibuB eubiungo ec t6 Leb EII 25 (Smyrnae b. 1 — II> ecTf|*nv PAS 
IH 201 (Pisid. II— iri) k xouv LXX Pa. 21 u ecelbtv Judith 4 is Vatic, denique 
cc t6 6r|P-6ctov Trinehera M4 (1106 p), ut plane falaam esse appareat Scbmidii 
tentiam: die KOivn, hat nur tlc (Attie III 18). Porro aequalinm Philodeini opera 
ai circumgpicinitis duo suiit quae Strabonis rnemoria offerat notatu digna; narn 

firimum praepoflitio ec nonnisi ante conaonam extat etai hie quoque volgata forma 
BBgt BMpnu Bcribitux, deiude maxime dipthongu» vitatur imU- voces breviorea. 
Atque haec qtiidcm enotavi: ec t6 99 360 (e< vb 731 Enit . eie to cett.i, ec Tqv 
140 A (etc Tf)v Epit. tcri C tul Tnv B) 467 D (eic — BC) 491 766, tc -rd 679 C 
■ eic — DF), ec touc 305, lc Ttva 151 ec uev 301 ic Bpevrnctov 281 ic irfcnv 507 
£c nebta 695 ec AecBav 646 CDF (tic — E). Tum usitato modo utuntur Cerninus 
Asclepiodotus Agatharcbidf a pariterque Onosander praeter ec udxqv 6 l A s (eic 
A' cett.) ecBoA.r)v 7 2 A 1 (etc — A 1 cett.), Parthenii avrtem codex servavit ec Bou- 
(Jacrov G 17 Sak. 4c kojtov 17 so ec 8a6tiv 21 * Iam si Strabonem et Partbeniuoi 
cnm Philodemi libellia conterimus quam proba hac quidem in canaa codicum sit 
fidea statim inteUigintus facileque refelluutur qui breviorem «cribendi modum in- 
uti- lihris reiciunt, quoruiu in numero est Dindorf (cf. Diod. ed.Vog. I li). Quod 
vero ad librarioa spectat, horum orbitrio equidem non vidi placuiane formam 
deminutam niei nno 1'ortasae loco; nam eic CiKtAtav hubet Dionysii Hal. Parisinus 

tin ep. ad Amm. 88 7 L"s. , venim ec CiKeXiav libri CD ex Parisino oriundi. 
1) Papyri volgares recentioreB — nam deesse videntur aetatis Lagidarum 
testimonia — eum utrumqne praebeant, breviori tameu seribendi rationi magis. 
favent, cf. ekuj unvurv PGrenf 118(323'") »im. CPR I 19i3aa(330 ; DPM 6 u L'Lond 
II B21 U (616«-) — £cuj PGrenf II 116 » (Hl") DA 202 12 u DPM 10 1 PLeid X xm i» 
WL 1108 4897 PLond I 76 M7 77 ses 80 470 \IV) W 188» 148 tt (byz) et sic acta 
Byzaatinorum Italica b. X— XU Cnaa 69 390 392 413 465 620 664 557 677 al., 
deinde icuiQtv PLond I 74 307 (IV P) WL 1.082 W 1889 176 3 (byz) Trap4cu)9ev (add. 
lex.) PGrenf II 150 8 (68*") ^coOev OuBa 627. Cadit ergo Dindorfi et Hercheri 
rat 111 in £cw mutnri iubent veiuti in Dione Cassio (cf.Wien. Stud. XXI 60) 

Joeepho (B fi 303) Aeliano (h. n. 6 13 ed. Teubn.) vitatque Strabo (tum 111 680 653 730 
826) et Philonis papyrus (ticuj 159 S7 160 7 ecL Scheil) communis vitae usuui, cui 
magnopere indulsit Aijollonius Citienaia (tcw 10 isso 11 4 12 20 80 U BS U 28 la 19). 
Verum quod pro tcuiT^pui fcundTuj scribitur ttusquam — recte si memini — eicuj- 
T^pw eicujTiiTtu perinde iudico atqne fonuas coqituTepoc et novripoTepoc. 

I) luxta eicoxr) etiam ecoxn. in uau fuiaso videtur, cf. e Strabone elcoxatc 636 

verum €cox«c Tt Kal eEoxdc 125, et profecto in voce icoxdc (-dboc) nuaquAm dip- 

thongum tradiUim vidi (cf. Thes. III 3003 c ). Pro ekoTrrpov elconTpfCui al. plerum- 

B ^conrpov ecoTrrpitui etc. dioi e Thes. HI 3S0 % docemur (^conTpov CPK I 

127 10 (190*)). 
8) Dipthongua pariter Straboni Gemino (eviKtv 62 d ) Agatharchidi (cf evtKa 
113 u 140 s 141 1 6v6K€v 117 »5) 68t ignota, cum alia res sit de Onoaandro: eVeKa 
xal tou II t leVvtKa AB optiini) KaipoO ^vexev 13 3 (eiveKev AB) toutou ^veku B 1 
(«jVvtKa A) tou viKdv c'v(K«v 42 xi- Vocem eYvcKa (-cv) in volgari lingua non inusi- 
tatam nuM« etai iam Meisterhans ( B 216) Schweizer (46 adn.) deqne eacris Ubris 
Scbmiedel (§ 20 c) probarunt, tamen alia quoque liceat suggerere teBtimonia: rrat- 
1 ceuic dvtKa '€<p. dpx- IBflfiJoa Gythd I — II,» dptTqc eiveKa 1883 20 (1— II) etvtKev 
EanftOMOD 'Av^nb. utKpac. tTTtYp. "0 II (laei Ul •) CIGSifl. 1536 (Koniae) CIG 8838 13 
(II*) comeittiuntque Aegypti papyri, quamquam alterius quoque foiiiia.' piaobcnt 
CbC»sbt, Momorlu (*raeca. 8 



114 



civeKa (-kcv) 



Sp(1 prinsquam ad nlia accedam, quo nieliuB universa vocis ratio p<»roi- 
piatur de altora termini forraa dispntabo. Qua in causa plerumque curo 
Philodemo mihi res eat (eveKa tuiv TT 7 b B e'vcKa ttjc 9" s fveKa €kn 
qui ut vocaliuin intra binas voces graviorem concursum constautv 
tavit non scripsit eveica nisi ante consonam: u 13 10 36 30 40 1 p 1 31» 
7682 106« L16n 261M 265 M II307 66 fr&88s 98 fre 121' fr lr. 
204» 2206 263 33 268 24 294 fr 22 oi 1024 16 12 6 33 26 0b 190 
Ba 1 h np 63s tt VI 8 186, 37 20 c 1 7 1433 6? XI» 24, 6 11 35, 14 17 
tto fr 61 5 k 1* 86, 3 7 p (<D?) 1577—1579 VIII 8 28, 3 7 et Ivexev ple 
rumque ante vocalem: tcX 5 5 36.8 op 5 11 p I 177 3 tt 1V S 172, 74 2* 
■rra fr 43 cpiXapr VII 8 132, 11 6, raro alibi: €Tcivp[i]ac eveKtv t . . . 31 16 



exempte: (n&pac fvtKtv PTebt I 6sm (117») eSieica toO 6677 (181*) eveictv tujv 
PLond 11 284i Ypay.u.dTUJV fveKa 293 6 (316") al. Nam fjveKtv PPar 61 13 <161*i 
pro eivtKtv acriptuni eaae ceuaeo, tum habes civ€[Ka BU 249 « (1"M toutou 
eivfKu 695 lft (ea. 76 1 ') evirveuuaTUJceujc eiveKcv PLond I 77 365 (n. 111— IV). Et 
haec quidem quomodo Hiiit cumparuUi probe. setithniiw, cum dif&cilio 
quaeatio de acriptoribiiB. Nam non aolum apud eoa dipthongum ileprohendimns 
qui Ionicas scribendi OOnBUOtadiiiM hinc inde orationi innectunt (cf. praetvr Ono- 
sandmm de Dione Caas. Wi.-u Stod, XXI 69 Tf)c iSicpeteiac eVvoca Ataenaeaa irep* 
MHX- * 8 Wesch. etivolac eivtKev Philostr. Heroic. 809 sa ed. Tur. eod. 3 dpi6uui 
Kev 313 23 cod. t ueAtTnc eiveKa Jttlian I 112 $1 V cod. Opt. quujv atiTuJv eivtxa 
265 15 V dcxoMac eVvexev 306 in 8eujv eVvexev 308 16, ut omittam Pauaaniam et 
Arrianuui de quo cl'. &ohmJd Att. II 104) veruui apud alios qaoq 
dinom latiue pursequar, tio niedio itincre videar rediiaau: 011 eivEKa Ariatot. phya 
ausr. I9-I*S6 1 eivcKa toOtuiv rhet. ad Alex. H22 1 ' 21 rcapouctac eVveKa Dion. Hal. 
ant. 1 10 1) etveKa dAXoo Pliilu I. 14'.) 24 oii eiveKa 168 13 (modo recppit modo im- 
probavit Cohn) xpnM-drujv eivtKtv Joseph. A 15 us P (et aic JN'ieee) tfvcKa 1 w 
I6306 A Bell. 6 169 L t(voc tivtKa Dio Chrys. 31 si M dvBpuJnujv tiveKa 

I 10 noUiuv eVvexa 69 dAAujv eVvexa 14!) eVveica toO 86 etc. (neglexit Schmid 
pruptcrca quod Dindorf tvcica ubique restituit oodicum scriptura Lu v. 1. mcm» 
rata) voauv tiveKtv Plut. Bol. 'Ji C etvixa Apoll. Dyic. de oooi. e>d 246* 

oad. man. 1 ide Luciano cf. Sehmid Att. I 326) toutou y' eiveKev Achill. T; 
Did lll) 2« eiv«K€v Hermog ed Walz DI 7f> n; M.m. toutoo irivm 
p. 743 15 Hercb. cf. 746 6 747*0 et aic BaepiflBime TheodoretuJ >r ' int in 

Marc 152 313) eVvexev Athanaa. ed. Maur. II 42" toOtou tivtKtv et riviK • 
Theoph. ail Autol. 1 u 2 3 dYa66TtyT0C eVvexa Procl. in Tim G16 oii eiveKa Simphc. 
in Ax. phvs. 692 io cu<pnviac civtKa Damasc, ed. Kucllc i 2021, etiam qxrvTaciac 
elvtKa Schol. Theocr. 1 3 ct tohtuiv u^v eiveKtv Kioeph. 6regoraa (•. XIV) I 46 i* 
ud. Bonn. Intcr hoH auctorea ponaolti =uut, quoa muguam in Hcrib<mdo curam 
idhiboilM iiiiinilrnt.iiiii nit, qoi t8T0 lihrarios rpii-nr l.ii 'lix.-rit, in- 

congiderate iudicasse mihi vi.i.diitur Ifeqae eniut qoi variiiH lectionei p< i rlu»tra- 
verit illi sententiae poterit accedere, nini felicior me uidacrator, qni unum tantcun 
roppererim: oofndTujv tveKev DiuiiyH Hnlir. dfl im 88 11 Vs. Porisinus, etvtKtv ed. 

pi iinlc cwdDOta (alterum axejnplam fortanse ez Dioaia Catmii protrul 
tcat libri», cf. 16, i6 I M Wi.n ; 69) ynae cutu ita aint, retiqnoi 

iii luuuramus eadem de causa adbibitu sit Iuiiuui vox iu liugua volgan -t arti 
ticiona DOC&O; miin Bori putuit-. ut, homfalM litti-niti .lipi vftuntin 

••xcinnlaribuH vel ex epico «e.rmonn revocaverint . cum popnli lin^ua coni 

ur vinculo coniuucta e»H« ciim \ »-t»-i •• illa dialecto. f^t hoc mihi , 
ease videtur, e plebia usu paulatim inde a primo p. C. saeculo scriptorum 
manum esse moderatam, bua dxbIIo epioM raxmM axtitiaM patrouo» sacris cttm- 
masime in HtteriH, emn in ista ratio rurnua ii 

«Juaiuqumu in hac quaeatione OOOBi Lenda ttt diligcntiun! tituloruin examinationc 

•xt nt pJatfbai 



Ocp&iov, £ocEa, \dp 



115 



^vtKev toutou c 26 6. Tertia forma £veKe non est in nsu, quae a qui- 
busnam sit adbibita infra erit dicendum (lib. IV). 

Venun ut ad propositani reduam quaestioheni, vix opus est enotare 
eejj^Xia 9 38 17.') Maioris esset niornenti si apograpkorum constaret 
fides utro6€Edv[TUJV p II 184 5 (n) im^befe I 34410 (AEZG n, deest o) 
<|im«-um coninngeres uTrobef|idTiuv p I 828 hasta superseripta correc- 
tum. 8 ) 

Huic loco aptissimam duxi nominis x^ip memoriam, in quo decli- 
nando cum duae adhibeantur stirpes x 61 P e t x € P» ex dla procedunt 
xeTpa Iatr 24 15 p 495 fr 3 (sottopogto 2) xapac u. 27 6 30 4 p I 98 12 
u i'3ji CKaJTovxeipac eu 32 i« x tl Pwv p I 196 2» EOe 65, 34, sunt 
etiain, quae dipthongum ignoruut: biu x*pdc <?Xtiv Ak 18 6ai X^puJv p 
I 52 n. 8 ) 



1) De epicorum ubu cf. WSchutee qu. ep. 2S4. Ne niniium tribuatur vooi 
8tp.eiA.ia PLoud I 101 619 (b. HI«\, postoa 8e^<iXeia 102 668) tenenduui eafc e&m ense 
iiiagicorum Hbrorum condicionem, nt vel iu partibus aoluta oratione confectia 
frequenter adhibe&ntur formae poeticae. 

2) Nisi forte alii aecedent loci isti vix efficiunt, nt lonnm usum (de qno 
cf. OM s 184 KB l*H\ dnoJbeEdvTUj in titulo Dorico DI »619», Calymni I V— III 4 ) 
posteris nofum niisse atatuamus; uam passim occurmut in lapidihuA et papjrie 
aetatis Romanae scripturae oikvulu bVfuu du6oi£ic situ. neqne me movet papyrus 
peasiroe conacripta s. V — VT in qua est Ibtzt tov <ptX6co<pov Tiachend. not. cod. 
Sin. 71 in vita Secundi philosophi. ETe tamen quid desit libroram quoque vitia 
uullo ut arbitror inter sese vinculo copulata apponam: d-rroo&ai (inf.) Josepli. A 
13 4i.iW drrloctc Simplie. iD Ar de cael. 239 11 A (-eiEe DE) ebexBncav bcx8riceTai 
in phys. 81O28 320 111 M bcoeia-ai Philop. in Ar. de gen. 86 5 Z KaTaoexBr)vai Diod. 

il 27 CF btxOqvui ^'"' ' v 'ta Porphyrii 42 u libri, in quibus locis nil aliud video 
nisi verbi b^xouui memoriam importunam. 
3) Quae ab altera stant parte e coimnuniB esse desumpta sermouis usu ti- 
tulis quidem non valde potest comprobari: ev x^pujv vouaic (xeipujv voluit lapidi» 
etox 1 inserens) DS* 318*8 (Thossalonicae 118*) drro xcpoc Wien. Denkschx. 
I fPataria aet. rom.), at ruulto magis e papyTornm copiis: x^P a PPetr 11 61 7 
(862*) x^pac 10 ji is (256—254) x«pc£ xcpac x*P oc X'pav PPar 50«7issu (ca 180*) 
Xepoc' PLr-i.l OM (89') x^P« PP»r 62 v» (xeipac 63 VII 16) PLond I 34 11 illN, x«p6c 
PLeipa 273 ;11L', sed bid x*ip6c et x«'P' constanter in actia inde a b. I p ) x^pa BU 
747 1 1» (.139P) iirrb x^pav 1'Lond II 254 13 (III") t6c X^P« (!) BLT 261 jo (11—111) 
X^pac POxy I 114 11 (11—111), x*p[« W 18857 152* (byz) dir6 x«tp6c eic x^pac PGrenf 
I 98 M 5SP ,-,. Tii/v xcpwv WM 76 (xtip6c xc«p( xcipcc X C *'P« C xctpwv papyru« 
magica WL, cf. ind. verb.) 'nibson ceraa 1 fr. lex. tjTaecolat. PPar 4\ Itaque in 
Polybio scite rctiuuit HultBch nh)v xepuJ^ IV 80 11 tv xepujv v6m«o (fiL tituluB 
Thessaloiiicensid supra allaiii*. V 111 «., x^-l" <r Pbilostrato rdddettduiQ intag. I 18 S 
e lihris optimia FP et tu» x^pc ft s iiadem II 7 1. — Brevior atirps interdnm etiam 
11 aliis formiB obtinuit, cf. K€xepoTpacpi'iKaciv PPetr II 100'' 10 (ca 250", paulo anlv 
K€X c iP°"fpafpqKaci 99'' 8); enk'er (= e^xcipiov) Annenii of. CBrockelmunn ZDMG 47 
ttStl N; 'cheragra' poetarum Latinorum (Hor. sat. II 7 15 ep. 1 1 n Pera. V sa 
\lart 1 '.vj ■: ; nepix^piov in glossis graecolatinis (ir. Lat IV 888 ood. N ircptxepia 
iloes Lat, III 22so; x^pi&foic AcL. Petri ot Pauli ed. Lips. 199 6; et sic x^pwv 
(.irai-ci reeentiores e quorom uru nomcu primarium magia magisque recessit, cf. 
g. x'pm Mikl. et Muell. act. et diplom. gr. med. aev. IH 2, 27 (1632»') 2, 29 (1711") 
8, 12 (1479). — Sed neque x^P exstat in papyria quod habft. in LXX versione 
li^rcm 10.". Sinaiticus et 1 lleg. 18 si Alexanilrinns, ncque in quo haesit olim 
Phryuichu» xetpdv. ef. x«pc(v PPetr II 22 •» (841—489) 56 6 (c. 240*) WI; 448 1118 
1H09 S190 PLond I U7lo IV '■;. Phrynichi monitnm quo illnstraret invt-nire non 
>tuit Lobeck, nunc BlasBii opera ,KB 1 426) prolatum xcipciv CIA II add. 2811" w 

8* 



116 



IY, di: noielv 



Protinus ad dipfchongum 01 tendenti uiaxinia consistit cura b 
explicandis formis verbi TroteTv huiusque stirpis asseclis. Et omnium 
prima quideru observatio haec esse debet, nusquam corripi dipthongom 
si sequitur o 01 uj, deinde oadom ratione ante cotoraa quoque vocales 
uti Epicurum 1 ) (Metrodorum) 8 ) Colotem 3 ) Polystratum 4 ) Carneiscum s 'l 
Chrysippum 6 ) Iatricorum auctorem'), cutu alia sit res du duohus noria- 
simis byhliothecae Neapolitanae auctoribus. Etenim quao o Demetrii 
de rebuB poeticis opere sunt servata — in his formis dipthongum ubi- 
que excipit vocalis n. — , correptam scripturam plerumque ustendunt*) 
Quam rationem autem secutus sit Phiiodemus cum otiosum sit umnu 
excutere sumuiatiin et per exempla docendum est. Neque eadem ubi- 
que licet observari, nam dipthongi tenacissima sunt scripta nioralu. 
Sic in *libro de ira conscripto legimus ttoici- undecies ttoui- b*-\ 
breviores formas nusquam, similiterque in papyro logica *c usn venit. 
Porro in *fragmentis ex opere nepi eOctPeiac servatis habemus noiei- 
16 ig 26 h 38 21 51 1 68a 116 4 130« 147 21 (enot[i 106 111 io 
videtur) noiri- 36 15 37 24 55 7 60 12 80 22 85 16 21 128 17 145 6 — mm 
cac 18 2 51 12 Tror)[cav]Ti 9122 nerronKEV 108 is nenonKevai L29l4 
nen6r|VTaj 136 12 rcjonjwv 20 2, atque volumen T oi servavit noiei- unde- 
vicies — ^vnoei 13 9 noetv 15 S8, upocnoinreov 27 16 — uoqcav[Tu 
dnoncaTO 22 21. Fere eadem atque in hoc libro est ratio in volunu- 
nibus quae amplas continent quaestiones rhetoricas 9 ), cum magis di- 
pthongum tollant commentationum de rebus musicis relliquiae. ,0 ) Par- 

2942 c * (aet. Rom.) cui adde x*>priv Leb. Ul 618 (Trall. i) idcmque eervavit Vati- 
1 1'iirul. 42 Hi Judio 7 m M lii«, cf. x*P c ' v ®p. n-d Rpbes. 4 xs cod. Claraiuont 
fol. 814 s; Ttalorum notario cuidaui libuit «cribcre tofotc x ci P'd (:,1SU 1 3o: 

1) notfjcacOai p EP 4 is noictcOai la H 1 fr S * noin.cavT€C col. 2i npo< 

7 i nenotrjK6Ta 12 u. (= VI 1 8, 14 i) enotf)eaT0 to VI* 18, 6 B notficac kt| 8 3 «otci 
13 Si tViroitictv ib nojT)cdiu€Oa 14 23, noteic € p lTfJ U 1 172, 80 s ncnoitiKiv l 
13i RGlRKnuivov X 1 Us noif)coucTV 6? X 5 98, 4 s notf)cai €? IX' 19, 7 9 tO.Ul 
(cf. € apud EOe: noinrtKOv 9 i tvnotei to); rectc ijfitur vorrvctum vitlpttu 

€KTTOHCeAI (sic) € p 1010 VI 1 col. 16 7 

2) notf)cei X 5 77, 12 & notrrrtKwv 13 2; quamquam in verbis Metrodori 4 

i'iiiludemi excarptie eat, iror)Tf|v p I 87 i norjTfie 89 20. 

3) TCOtrjTUIV k 4 6 noinrnv 6 3 

4) rrfojfei 24*23 irotficEi 20 u fl no[i]eiTai V- 196, 1 1. 
6) tTtoifjcaTO 10 n. 

«) iroifjcacfla» (sic legi) p 1507 VIII* 177, 2 14 rro[t]€iv 1 »0. 

ulnote» 8 io 19 u »3 su 37 » (tv)noieiTai 16 1 17 se 22 sn vocon(o]iciv 133 

lai 31 i^, €Trolnc€v 29 13 89 u rroif|cai 3tt xe <n]oif)caTO 39 10 ncnotr)utvrr 
nenoi[r)]c6ai 16 8. Kadem e*t condicio Inpidum Oenoandcnfliuni: iroici- 22 3 21 u 
86—67, 1 it, Troir)- 27 s 30 9 48, 3 1 66—67, 1 10 2 5 3 4 7 70, S 5 19. 

H; norjua «exice rcruni noirjua 12'" 2 19*6, Troir)Tr|C 6*4, fn6r)c»v 16»» nof)cn 
4«i iton.cu)uev 20" 7 Ttof)Cuti 2Q*i TrapurvouaTOTr6r)CEv li c ». 

9) Veluti p *1007 [I 162—226] abiqot naiti- et saepe noiq- m^d nc)non*'.'> 
t*|c 162 17 nor)Taic 1918 TT*non,u«VTiv 198 s man. 1 et pap, 1 1016-832 [IJ 1—64] 
rrotciv Ota. frcquenter, ttohv :.s 1 12t>. rtoit)- 12» 13» 41 13 60 18 Kof|C«i 6 11 43 1 
TipoC€nof)0r)cav 46 14 norjTiiiv «1 11 > 

in mMti Jf 1 iron- 44 41 10; Ttoinc- 1 II 14 46 27 6 30 7 7fl 11 wcpnroir)at 



TTOHiV 



17 



cissiniae vero in scribenda dipthongo sunt schedao illao in quibus 
argumenta poetica tractuniur. Scribitur ergo in eis voluminibus quae 

Ilibrario (3 supra pg. 6 adtribui constanter noi\vt\c ndriua Tron.TiK6v Tr6n.cic 
(«£ Hansrath 915 adn. _—_ 21fi adn. 6—9 217 adn. 6—9 227 adn. 4—«) 
ot plorumque noetv (<__ 216 adn. i_ 217 adn. io), qnae autem ad 
scribas a et f revocavi licet non similem constautiam prao se ferant 
tamen plerumque dipthongum aspernantur. In Academiae philosopho- 
rum conspectu Apollodori chronographi versns esse exscriptos satis 
notum arbitror. Attendenda igitur haeceo: ye.aAXaYnv euoiricaT' im 
KaAAicTpctTOu 27 3, _uoin.caT > €tti Nikoc6.vouc _r _ . _ 28 9, _•____■ t&c 
cxoXdc u€Troir)U-[voc 32 14. TJhique ergo dipthongus invita metri 
i^tione scribitur. Hisce expositis corripiendi rafeionem maxime valere 
sequente vocali r) in aperto est aliisque etiam locis similia observari 
deinceps docebo. Iota praetor Epicuri locum iam memoratum alibi 
<|uoque iUatum vidi: nor|TU)V p 1041 »21 ah aha manu in noniTUJv 
correctum ost. Restat ut de nomlnibus in -ia verba faciam: rj9o- 
rroiiaic f Tr€ 9i4 ueXoTtoiiav *u 81 6 |_eXorroi[i]ac 6 — -TTOTrotac r T.p 

127(3 22 q.orroiac tt p 1275 18 7 f|6oiT[oT]av (sic videtar) p 1 363 8 
ueXoTtotav ♦irb 7 18 c<paipOTroiac tt XI s *147, 29 cpiXo[rr]oiac *9? XI 2 
41, 22 n. Ad haec aese applicat cTecpavoTroiKrjv *u 8837 qnod in- 
specta papyro certum esse afftrmo. 
De Atticorum lapidibu_ ugit Meist. 3 57 — 58 qui correptae seripturau 
iisum aet. irop. roni. fere extinctnm csse dicit, pauloque etiam rliligentius 
Pergamononun tituloruui exeussit testmionia Schweizer 80 sq,, unde disci- 
mus hreviores fonnas circiter usque _d primum a. C. saoculum esse ad- 
hibitas neque tamen ante alias vooales nisi r| et €i. Quod autern monu- 
mpntiun An-yranum et TToielv sim. et Tror|cac .Tronca scribere solet, apte 
oomponuntur cetera deminuta escrib-ndi rationis exempla e titulis aet. Rom. 
protracta, in quibus omnibus proxima est voealis q, cf. €Tror|caTO rreTroq- 
KOTa FMB 893 13 44 (Halic. 1") TTOrjcai 481215 (Ephesi 104?) TtOT|C€i 
Am. journ. of arch. I 141 (Smyrnae, cf. _t6voic et 6p-pau ib) 
ti.tioiikcv BCH XII 85 12 bis TreTroqKOTa 87 23 88 10 11 (in_or. naci tovS- 
Panamuri) _Tr6ncav XI 448 (Lyd.) .noqcev XVII 249 (Phryg. HP') PAS 

Plll 146 148 (Isaiir.) Contra cum inde ab altero a. C. saeculo in volgari 
iin/n:i voeales o» et u inter sese pennisceri ooeptae sint, quo vitio VH 
carere supra memoravi pg 23, attendi debet scriptura Trueiv errur|ca, 
(|uae frequeus est in titulis Asiaticis aetatis inferioris, veluti -ttui Leb IH 
1074 (Blanndi) Itrrjrjca BCH XVTI 272 (Phryg.) _Trur)cavTO 299 (Synnadis) 
nuqcauevou XIV 239 (Nysae) tkuricav PAS ni 335 (Cilic). 

Haud absimilis eBt Aegypti papyrorum causa. Nam quascumque e 
deinaeorum temporibus recuperavimus varium tunc teraporis in Aegypfco 



. ;-. TKTroinK^vai 71 u, ironcouciv 108 is Tr]of|C«iv 74. ; TtoirrriK^v TroirrriKOjc 87 13. 
•rroir|TiK6v niro tiii n 70 10 81 20 84s. 90 27 97 3; noinTrjC 95 3 9-30 32 Tror|TY|C 28 11 
J9 7 6_16 83 16 107 3; Tro£rju.a 54 .8 681JS8 69« TT(Jr|ua 16 »8 38 11 65 81 74» 76 86 
»0 7 88 T. 



118 



noteiv (fcragici) 



fuissc usum demonstrant (cf. e. g. PPetr I II ind. verh.), praevalent tamen 
formae pleniores, nusquam iota demitur nisi sequente voeali ei vel t| ' > 
Porro qui usus fuerit saeculo primo a. C. quia testes feru nos deficiunt nt 
multis quoque in aliis quaestionibus dici neqnit, sed inde ab Augusti 
imperio acrius exstirpantur formae dipthongo carentes, quae paudfl lantum 
locis ;«et:itern tulerunt: TTOeTTat PLond TT 177 1 (ll p ) TeSnvcOTTOrjttfVUJV 
BTJ 757 U (12 P ) Ttoncuu 636 28 (20 p ) Trdcr|c £VTTum.cr|ujc (!) CPR I 198 II 
(IP) TToncovTi POxy I 118 80 (IP) TreTroriVTai PLond II 317 7 (3.'i, 
Ad pronuntiationem spectat TTuricouci POxy II 212 20 (77 p ) nepiTruoucTic 
PLond II 212 7 (168 p ). 

\ • nim recuiTendum ad Atticos, quorum iu codicibus inveni nottv 
Xen. Cyr. IV 1 3 (L) £TT6r|cev Isocr. 4 144 (T) ttoeTv Dem. prooem. 28 (Q) 
nof|cac eTconcaTO eicnonjoc Troncev sim. or. 44 in Leocharem (E) quibus- 
cum locis eoniungo papyros: nottcftai Isocr. de pace 41 pap. Mus. Br 
noeiv Dem. «p. 3 13 bis TtoeTcOai 19 pap. Mus. Br. 8 ) Sed et ipsot 
cos sic scriptum reliquisse praeter lapidum tcstimouia inotricae quoque in- 
dicant rationes, quas aceuratius persequendas esse putavi. Ac quae e» 
Aeschyli quidem fabulis suut servata vocem TtoieTv non plus sosies pr» 
se ferunt; prior syllaba brevis est Pr. 935, anceps Cabir. fr. 95 N 2 , long» 
Ch. 546 Eum. 87 617 Suppl. 889. Veruin apud Sophoelem licet persaer* 
illud vcrbum occurrat non nisi quater dipthongus metro defenditur: |6pa 
ti Ttoitic Ph. 589 Ttoioucn 9aveTv| Ant. 70 toOto Tioin.cac TcoTt| 32 1 
uev ouk trnua rroioupar to be ktX. 78; syllnlm illa anceps est 12 1 *": Ti 
Xpr) TioteTv Xerej OC 1517 ,Xfi6qv 6rav tcoiuici Thyest. fr. 238 N* sed 

stduui in medii vol passivi formis: TTOioupevuiv (((' ]\>\ . 
1986 EI. 277 302 Ant. 190 541 Ph. 375 jTroiouuevoi Ph. 499 noiov 
ceauTfjC Ant. 547 ttoiou Xeruiv Ph. 680; denique dipthongus metro tolli- 
tur 36 iM et quidem aute ei El. 319 337 385 623 624 OC 278 151 
1018 1037 1144 OR 240 537 T. 385 390 598 743 Ph. 109 66! 
926 939 1010, ante rj Ai. 1155 1356 1369 El. 1044 1045 127 G 
1033 OR 543 T. 1249 Ph. 120, etiam ante uj: \xi\ toj GavovTi - 
oucxepec ttoiw Ai. 1395 6V ouv Trapaivouc 1 oubev ec nXeov noiu» OB 
9 1 8. Itaque nullam cemseo subesse dubitationem quin Laurentiano aliiv 
■ 1 11 1 ■ codicibus qui frequentissime breviores formas tradunt perperain ftdti 
sit abrogata ab editoribus; accedit quod nusquam in melicis fahuhiruB 
partibus Sophocle9 Ulo vocabulo utitur quippe altiori stilo minus familiar. 
Meam de Euripide SBntentiam cum propter accurati lexfai inupiam eertam de 
singulis locis notitiam non facile tibi paraveris adumbrataan Mthnrj propoae 
Scilicot rarius verbum ifitud invenitur quarn apud Sophoelem, intcrdua 
etiam in rhoricis, syllaba atitera prima plerumque long.t anr.-pv.e e«st, b«b- 
quam in brevius contrahitur in codicibus qui tamen non valde sunt anti- 
qui. Verumtamen optimo cum Sophocle comparatnr comicorum 0803, quem 



1) cf. Mftys I 23. qui talmla.ni quoque ronipOHiiit 

2) Deimie iioriciv in |.ap. mag. 8. ID— IV DA 187 1« et WM III; in I.X\ 
Sinaitico rcpperi nni]cai I«ren B9U, verum Hbri NT 1 nuerpiam qiM m il>- 

OXa rclimiuunt. 

MHn <v*no(qc6v pap. Phaeil. 24. 4 ii> ; noieiv Tioir^cai 
AriBtoteli» volumen. 



ttouiv i odtoat] 



119 



quo raeliu m Aristopbanis de Thosiuophoriassusis fabulam percurram. 

Et primum metra iambica inspiciamus: syllaba ttoi ante ei posita corri- 
pitur deoies (noieic 1202 rroiei 108 109 170 612 751 noieiv 150 171 
1062 1173), ter anoeps habetur (noteiv 167 375 peXonotetv 67)'), tum 
ante n, brevis est d.cics (noifjc 153 L67 Troirj 151 noirjcuj 212 570 1126 
Troirjcetc 209 TTtTroinx' 764 noir|cac0ai 1161 noinTr|v 149) utroqiie modo 
metiri possis quinquies (ttoiij 154 erroiricac 193 noincauevotci 49<5 
Tr£Troiryrai 23 L noiriceuic 38) semel dipthongus firmatur (noir|TT|V 159), 
d.nique si proxiraa vocalis est u> ou contractarn poscit versus syllaham 
sex loeis (cuunotu. 158 notuj 635 noiwci 677 ttoiuiv 450 notoOc' 383 
notoOpev 617) productam somel (TpaYijjbonotoe 30); sequuntur anapaesti: 
rroinToO (•_ _ . ) 59 ttoiujv (_ .) 708 rroioOvxac (_ . _) 815 (ueXoTroiujv subst. 
f_n_>_ _) 42, et trochaoi: .noinc' (_ - _) 548 rroidJv (__) 547 notoOpev 

.) 555), pnslremo in canticis est noieiv (. .) 676 et in soluta ora- 
tione Troif|cai 308 (nor|cai libri). Atque tali versuum rationi saepissime 
acLsentiuot codices, qui uou solum ut papyrorum recorderaur ante r) et et 
litteram t ignorant, verum etiam alihi, velut Trou.jj.ev Equ. 1160 ArQM 
rrpoCTrooO 215 Ar0. At, mirura bercle quod editores usque ad novissimum, 
Conraduni Zachir dico, communi usui quam metricae condicioni et memo- 
riae obteniperare malueruut. Prudentior Kaihel Athena.i editor, cum Mar- 
ciani testimonium in ti-agmentis comicis religiose respiceret. 8 ) Sed plane 
«•ontraria est Herodae mimographi ratio, si satis sunt ad iudicandum irag- 
menta papyracea; nam dipthongus poscitur secuudum metri leges undecies: 
TTOiei 7 H6 .TToiet 4 22 noir|_atc 6 3 enoiricev 3 25 nenoiiiKev 6 83 TreTroi- 
riTai 4« 7.2 nenoif|c8at 4t_£ rroteuct 6 «9 821 _noieuuec6a 4i7, semel 
in syllaba Iegitur am-ipiti : vOv OuTOV _KU.dcc6lC T€ Kai TTO€lC [H0IC pap. 
ut solet] Xaprrpdv 6 9, tollitur nusquam, ita ut hoc quoque loco notetc 
rescribendum esse videatur, praesertim cum 4 22 coutra inetrum in papyro 
sit traditum .17061. 

*t erum hattonns d<? poetis. 3 ) Redeundnm ad pedestris linguae auclores 
quidque in libris ad vetustiorem usum spectet singillatim exponendum. 
Et quia de Atticorum codicihus iam antea verba feci, inde a Ptolemaeorum 
aetate incipiam 4 ): TrtiTof|c6uj Euclid. 1U 270 20 P s. X Troei 30412 P 
i [iciaz_ eo_tex noeteGai V 82 14 in schol. in Eucl.) noeieOai Polyb. II 66 8 
norjcauevotc _U 93 6 ¥ (s. XI) rroeiTUJcav Hero spirit. ed. Thoven. 155 29 
noryroO Dio Chrys. 2 80 P notiTric 60 V noeicGe 31 27 TJM _noetTO Joseph. 



1) Perinatrata tota faliularwrn si-rii 1 fesrdeoWQ vidi irt iambis diptbongum 
BWe neceanariam ante et, et quideiti in verbis oOtoc t. tiok-Ic Nub. 723 1808 &_ 
1164 Ran. 198 Eool. 372 aiiTrj Ti ttoieIc Pftx 683, dcinde Ran. 14 785 Nub. 1496 

891 Pl. 932 Vwp. 1143 Kal KapuKOTroieiv Equ. 34$. 

_) rrouj iu iainbi clau.ula Cratinu» "_?patc ap. Phot. 1«. s. v. TaflTa Ttpiicc.iv. 
Nu|M'rrimo in ]tapyro Menandri Oxyryncltica repertum est KaXiiic ttoCUv Oxy. II 
rir 811 vs 14 

3} In Anthologia Palatina multis locis et metri ratione et codicis testimonio 
trou» -cribitur, ct*. Leo Sternhach Appendix Barberino-Vaticana 27; nou» Anacreont. 

<). Beuk; Sophronius vero in Anacreonticie (Patrol. Graec. 88,3) persaepe 
pdOMiD vocis iroieTv .yllabam lirevem habet, et etiani i<equente wi (9e6v '(Xetuv 
B760*) vol ou (eitl »roi|jv<otc ttoiouciv 3744*). 

4) Ttorlcai PhintyH Pythagoreus ap. Stob. IV 90 cd, Gaief. cod. B (Tcoifjcat A). 



120 



ninftv (l.atini, -itola) 



B 5 303 A 1 X€«pOTror|TU>c 7 294 R rcor|TaTc Luc. v. Deni. 4 Mutiuensis rcoei- 
cflai Ptolem. geogr. ed. Did. 35 28 DX rcof|cavTac Lve. ;ip. Oribas. II 
250 S C €Krroficai (t sscr. corrector) Anton. Lih. 82 11 (Mart.) cod. TtOtiv 
Cat. in epist. cathol. ed. Crarn. 80 6 cod. C (s. XI) dYaBoTcoeTv 8. Method 
ed. Bonw. 177 9 Epiphanii codex Tror|crj 35140 cod. Mosqu. synod. 392 
(dc Methodio cf. paulo infra pg. 124 125) Ttoek6ai Hippiatr. cod. Par. 
s. XI Not. et Extr XXT S, 1-11 (sic Miller nulla addita adnotatione*! troii- 
c0ai 1'focl. in Plat. Remp. ed. Exoll I 11 11 Ttoei Philop. in Ax. de gea. 
et corr. 178 7 T TrorrnKOV in Ar. phys. 44 19 K, atque adeo ille usns in 
litteru? insedit, ut hinc iude etiam npud Byzantinos umergvret : TeKVOTton,- 
cap:evov vita Aesopi ed. Eberh. 949 80 Q OaOpa Trerr6r|K£ vit. Elise 
Spelaeotae Boll. Sept UI 850 e rrofi,cai Nicol. Rhabdas mathematicus Not 
et Extr. XXXII 182 5, consulto vero veteres imitata esse videtur Anna 
Coninena cum tci toO TronroO II 273 13 (ed. Reiff.) et Ttor|TT|C 289» 
meraoriae proderet. 1 ) 

Huc collocari debet ex Latinorum codicibus Ttorjcciv GelL I 7 - 
(eVndncev X 12 lo solus codex x, vitiose ut arbitror) tcotitikoO eiooc 
Fortunat. ars rhet. 103 26 Halm 'sic scrib. sec. codices) TrorfcavTec wl 
TTOICANT6C Priscian. 1TI 329 6 libri TT06IN (I sscr. corrector) 373 4 L 
TT06MA nOHTHC in Exoerpt Maorob. cod. Paris. 7499 Gr. Lat IV 
65512, ad extremum in glossis Laodunensibus TTOIN 191 TTOHMA 203. 
TJtrumque in modum Armenii (cf. CBrockolmann ZDMG 47 (1893) 86 39), 
nam puet.es (= TrovnTr|c) e TtUT|Trjc ortum et povetes ad vocem» TC0rtTr|C 
spectat sicuti ovar et ovaristes dieitur pro fiap et oapiCTtk. 

Nominum quae in -ia exeunt memoriam proprio loco reservavi 
Atfuorum exemplis ooortoiia" euTrotfa (Meist. 3 58) componas vaorroitac 
BCH XX 198 6 (Deli TV") Teixorcoieiav 396 (Syr. i), tum habes xae' 
OoTtoTav XV 546 (Iasi TJI— H) 9uYaTpoTrota|v IX 331 (Heracl. Salbar. 
H — I) COrrotac (femina est) Kovto^wv dveico. uiKpac erriYp. I 34 
(Mylasis I — II), deinde in papyris rrr|XoTTOiiav PPet.r Tl 32 (241*) Ti8oTroiiav 
pap. Philonis 759 26 Scheil verum lepOTCotav PPetr n 27 2 (ca 
Tf|i 6borcoTai PGrenf n 28 6 (IJJ*) ciT[o]TtoTa POxy I 86 u (338 p ). Latiii 
hisce in formis recentiore hospitio quam 'poeta' 'poema* reoeptM 'iipthon- 
gum in oe eonvertisse videntur, cf. epopoeia prosopopo«ia-'l, in Gloub 
Laodnnensibua ost IMATOTTOIA 83 et KAKOTTeiA 117 (.-f. melopiai 
Planc. Fulg. myth. ffl 9). Simplex iota intordum iu Graecis quoque codt- 
.•ibus offenditur, cf. TrpocumoTTOtav (!) Apoll. Dysc. de adv. ed. Rcbneid 
13010 cod. (». XH) M€XoTT0iwv Plut. de mus. ed. Volkm. 15 16 (-ttouutt 
A 8 ) 40 14 B(-rrouwv eett.) puBuoTroiwv 15 lfi libri . eurrotac Iuris eceles. 
mon. ed. Pitra I 142 17 Vat 1 6 TtupYOTioTac Malal. 58 16 dppqTOrcotuiv 
Theoph. chron. 113 10 libri plurimi (-tcoiiujv c) rtaiborcoiac Ed. Kurtz Zw* 
grtal. Tftxte flb. d hl. Th*opbano 2 22. Porro vaoTfoixdv CIBoeot 3073 W 



li Ne negligintinf- itew, non ignorure me profiteor volfli ujhub 

irofcui TT^TTOtxa siiu. dicenti*, quem iam in vetustioribufl pBpyri» detexit Bjjm* 
Ansspr ' pp 87 Atque fieri potuuse non negaverim, ut in locum litterae i nb- 
«tituoretur n, «aepins vcro sic usn veninae non concodendnm. 

2) Ea est constau» scriptum librorum Quintiliuni; ut in Graeris invoaei 
TTPfXfiJnOTTOIAC IX SO TTPOCrjnOIAI(r) w jr librum optimum A •enraate. 



noielv (rroiii); o pro Ot; 01 pXO ", nvoiYrnoii 



121 



(Lebad. 131 — LT; de voce Tpir|ponoi(i)KOC e-f. Meist." 58); to iepoTr6iov 
BCH VI 23 1H3 1*4 185 189 etc. (Deli 180*\ sed ciTOnoeTov PLond I -19 10 (l"). 

Comicorum eodiees soeponumero etiam noui 7iooup.ev sim. Bt • 
supra memoravi: e titulis uuum inihi suppelit exemplum ttooOci IMB 495 8 
(Ephesi aet. Hadr.), e papyris nullium. Reeentior deiude memoria largita 
•■st TTOOYM€NOC Prisc. III 373 23 L (Demosth. de cor. 71) et tto»o0v 
Euclid. ed. Heib. ni 60 8 P (s. X), de quo codice cf. pg. 119. 

Ariytoptianes etiam alibi veluti in voee toioutoc dipthongum ante 
vocalem corripuit 1 ); sed fruatra olim oxeeripsi TTOGJI rra fr 72 f., ciim 
charta ipsa examinata TTOCOI oculis se praehuisBet. 

Quod autem extat in apographo Oxoniensi v 19 26 BOIN06IC0AI 
(BO-06IC0AI a) corruptum esso e BOIH0CIC0AI nuper vidi Neapoli . 
hoc unum nanctus dipthongi hjbridae exemplum. 3 ) 

Reliquum est ut de nonnutlis nominibus exponatur primo deeli- 
nandi ordini a<ldictis, qnorum tennini variant intor oct oTct et orj oifj*): 
dvcnrvori 6b 173 M Qa ISlO Ae 6827 681 8 «icTrvofjc 67 8 tKTrvofi, 67 4 
68 10 12 14 9 7 37 37 32 It 40 1 CYMTTNOI/ . p 11 150 fr ti b (videtur aiu- 
Trvoia latere) 5 ), Trroia 6 ) deest sed legitur <:TTTorjuevov TT 80* 12 7 ), «rrdp]poia 



1) TOAYTA ivecrw BCH VI 51 sn (Deli 172") unde elicimnB ToaOrn; sed 
TO^aOiTi Plat. leg. 745* in codice Pariaino, qui solus naemoriae est testis, libris 
quoqoc similifl inhaesisse probat. De aliia scripturis difficilius mihi vidctur iu- 
diciuru: Toaura Procl in Tim. 546 ed. pr. ououjuev Arrian. dias. ed. Schenkl 
155 3& cod. (8. XJ — XII) CvboacriKoO |Anunon.] in Ar. anal. prior. 6810 cod. (b. X) 
m. 1 Travr6aic Zonar. ITI 717 ir> E [». XIL — Extftt Aeschyli versiculus curn 
Aristophanis umi comparanduB : "lcrpoc toiuutcic Ttap9£vouc Xoxtuerai (N* 1.65), 
quem veteres dccantant grammatici. 

2i ef. poir)06v PLond I 85 9 26 r <I61«) PLcid E 2« (lfi3») PPar 27 sa ilfi3«) 
Povnecfac 37 64 (163"). De kitnlio cf. Meist." 68 OM* 228 Schuke qu. ep. 510 ;nU 

3) Velut 6yo6w cu »8 16, sed 6Yooin,t«>vTa PPefcr I 64 32 67 9 (236*), ica.Tapoir|C 
e papyro Arteniisiae (III*) vs. 6 affert Mays. I 28. In codicibus huius consuetudinis 
qnidem desunt testimouia, nisi antiqna est inemoria £mfloif|cea Str. 470 
BG <-flof|C€ci D) et ciuouloov 897 F opt. (-noeic- cett 

l H&nc «piacstionem breviter attigit Lob. ad. Phryn. 495 sqq 

5) dvairvori Iatr 20 «60 dorvori SSM 80 10, Trvoriv DPM 10 21 irvoaic WL 
1156 — i 1 ! irvoiri 641; irvofj Onos. 10 3 Strab. 2 692 dvairvo»i 246 275 bia 528 705 
71 1 Agatharch. 138 i:i cicirvor| Str. 173 'Kirvofl ib. bis cpirvoric 182, contra irvoiaic 
769 CDF (irvoaic E) dvTiirvoiac 274 378. Ab editoribus irvoiri «olet improbari, 

■t opinor moilo ctiam altera forma adsit firmo codicnm testimonio instrncta; 
neque tamen Trvoif)i Platoni abiudicavcrim (sic libri BT Cralyl. 41» a ) neque irvoiaf 
Porjihyrio (Trvoai Nonck de irao 111 19 ed. alt.}. Cetermu ii' dc \nce Trvoirj, Scbnlze 
qu. ep. 404 

6) TtTolac OnoB. 6e; scribitur hoc nomen secundum ea, qnae in Thes VTJ 
2186 exposita sunt, perraro absque iota (Trr6n 3 Macc 3 6 drro toO TrToii) prmaToc 
Tivctui Trria nal Tnota EM 695 1); addo Philonis locum 1X1 8814 moaic (aio 
MGT^N, notaic HF'G») et Josephi: Trr6a Bl 4fl PALVR 1 (irroiia B*MC) 

I) TrroouvTai DPM 7 «o £Trror|u.cvouc 2 15 TCTor|6fic WL 3002. Verbum Trrouiuj 
qnia in Thes. VI 2186 1 ' pnetarum esse demonstratnm cst, e Plutarchi memoria 
protrahatur oportet, cf. SicTrrofTicfv Cleom. 6 ABV (-irriri- ceteri), cui loco arlda- 
tiur «fcTrolncav Polyaen. ed. Melb. 187 n cod. (-Trr6ricav edd.). Idem Thes. panlo 
post vocem Trroir|cic Platonc solum (ttto(ticiv Crat. 404* BVT [TtT6r]ctv D m. 2] 
Protag. 310" 1 BT I^eg. 788" codex, at Trr6r)cic nbiquc Srluui/.) et Scliol A.p. Rhod 
" iM atfert (TTTof|C€U)C Agatbarch. 113 n), vernm irroiqciv praebet Dioms Cassii 



122 



poq. xprio, CTod 



p 807 X- 4o, 421 (?) dTTdppoicti € op. 1 pg. 9 16 0& oTiicftoppoia €7 X ! 
97, 3 16 tupoiav bucpoiav Istr it 1 ), xpoa c 52 3 13 23 18 8 27 i • 
Ob 105 21 160 4 11 ai 277 6 279 u € up. Us. pg. 39 17 (euxpoiac 
Ka[i<ox]poiac 30 6) verum xpoia[v] tiva k I 2 90, 7 20 (no). 2 ) Deiude 
CToct scribitur in VH, cf. p II inrl. verb. p 176 I 173, 81 18 aL 
EOe 41, 2 8. s ) Hic irlonee seriptnrae Ctuiikoc revocatur ruemoria. d 

codex 37, 16 8 (nr6nciv edd.) et Plotiai librorum pars 104 1 7 Creuz., ita ut naa 
viilouin i-ur Plutoni oiusquo iniitftlorilnjs plenioris formae usuin nogemus. Accedil 
qiiod in oraculo quodatu ap. Euneb. pr. ev. 190° liltri BCG perparam m 
tn(T)6ric(v mctro rehirtunh' ftrrToiricev ofltk libri m 

1) dTrdppoia DA 196$ DPM 7 ie 8 7 WL 217 PLond I 109 778 (mag. b. HJ— IV. 
diroppoia C.em. 7" 07"- Strab. 702 rraMppoia 23 43 44 55 172 174 248 268 293 40J 
641 cuppoiac 55 14."). Inter Atticos et volgi linguam medius pendet Plutarehu, 
qui scripsit diroppon, iVcm\- tor onoppoiac Mor. 733'' dnoppoiai 16'"' (cf. Bernanl 
I t.xxvii), quod tamon Bernardacio ita non placuit, ut qna solet cswe in corrigendi» 
miuutii.s intrinpi -cmtia termiuoa dipthongo praeditos eiceret, cf. Moral. 617 
681" ul. 

2) xpoidv PLu X (s. 111 -IV) Gm 7ja «ed xpda 9 18 14 nsos» 16 6 xpuja I6s 
T?|v XPli^ nv 12 ,R ! XP oa Agatb. 12» in xpcndv 166». \p6a Str 117 163 217 261 26« 
gSfl J73 452 540 544 545 578 6'jo i"m 699 744 75» 775 bifl 778 809 823 XPOWV 
690 xpoiw^ic T17 xP oia< 77!) 'l ,,ae nf? «orrigantur Philodemi locus vctat Si-m: 

iu Plutarcho xpo« °2 i,; * Xpoid 7 iM legitux ut notavit Bernardakifl I u«: 
auteni dicit AdeBamberg de Aristophania usu (exere. iu Ar. Plutum Uoth l*sr 
p. 23) ter metri ndmiiiiciilo firmari dipthongum (sieuti ap, Kurip. Bacch 467 
t \\ i-l - r il" tolli nusquam non inepte cum Ariefcotelie iin-inoiia rrmiungitur, in qu 
r.um ntraque sit forma praevalet tamen dilatata Cohacrct cum luM quftcatioB» 
vocum compositannn condicioj otenim formae quae in -xpoioc eseunt Iouum 
dialecti) &uailiare8,*licet in volgus -xpwc et -xpouc sit dictuni, tamen urgente 
toco XP 0,a a nonnullia recentioribus videntrur esai grat&G, cf. uovoxpotoi 

Xcnocr. ap. Oribas. I 160 10 Eav86xpotoi Aristoph. hist. :in eptt 148 i.s 6uoxpo(ur> 
Ajmit Comnena H 13 10 lleitT. epowiKOxpoia Tf^ciiXa Zonar. 111 780 i oo Bi 

3) crotic PLond II 1!»9 h (166'''). Korma cTotd de qua cf. KB I 137 Herodot^ 
qaoque restituenda e«t 3 B«, uhi cToqciv ABP croifjav H cToXf)ici (I) C; Teram 
'3toya' Armeniornm (cf. CBrockelmann ZDMG 47i'7» pariter utqne. 'ptlomajid* 
(TtToXtu.aTc) il». i) [liivetdn («Jja^Guiv) 39 al. propiia luit exterae gentis in tratucri- 
bendo (■onsuefcudo, — Queinadmoduin autem in vocc Ctojik6c a multis inf 

[■ auctoribus prima sylhiba eorrepta cat, eicuti prosimc oxponetur, ita nomini 
ctoii perpCZBXO radditfl vocalis iu, ef. ctujujv Josi-ph. B ost C n. XI cnuai Scbol 
Mnii A vol. 11 193 h cod. cTioac ctui& Epiphao. I 291 Sl M Dind ed pt ctuA 
*Jex Aj.brod in Ar top 84 n A; ctovkJv IHS VTII 395 33 (Phryg j D< 

I i .'■ ii7 mui. sit. referendum quaerere non curo, at Tdv cToidv Mon. nnt VI 

278 e titnlo Cretenoi rbu Latue ei t]4v cruilav Inselir. v. Magne^. 67« (Cboa 

drerptum, c. 200*) cnni Arnlnm fiictl dialecto. - liursns in nominibus cotnpo- 
Hitia TiipicTipov TtpdcTUJOv sim. fuerunt qui broviorem mallant scribeudi modma. 
d nepferoa Joeeph. B 6ui PACV' Nieee (-tojo MTB) Diod &«o liliri ib-trrir.rr- 
(-Ttoa optimun Dj 1'hilo np. nTneeb. pr. ev. 888 d B, ncptcTooc (hoc ibeoU 

ad Phryn. A96J Iles s. 6p86iTTepoc. ntroqne modo tituli cn -v TtiJ 

irepicnuui BCH XTl 87 28 (Lyciae tit., aet. rom. in.) et ctouiv koI ncpicToury XX 
254 (Laodiceae IV* , deniqne TFGPICPoiON i i e papyro quadau 

iota muto agi vidotnr (o£ Herodian. ind rerb.) TiHchend. anecd. Bacr. < 
■pocnbuui BCll VJJI 306 a; [Deli I\ '■■■■• ; Iv i.tTtocTOou. ^iauXoic Lcontine mag « 
Anacrconticii» 4 s» ed Bergll (jiai-uultima prOpter metrum bre» 
TfTpacTOou ZoBim. ed. tCend B8 11 TCTpdcToov Theopb. chron. 114» h (Wpoi t* 
"v ' •• l ffl . TiTpiirovov c, TfTpdcTWov g). — CTotbiov Str. 360 <TTicr6biov He». i;-<to*- 
nhbiov KM 186 n 660 6 attulit Lob, iui Phryn v ^. 
i trlorisa: ctujToiov ko! CTotbiov Xiyouciv. Addo cTwioiiuv Atben. de meeA 
31 i; Wi-Hch. (crweiotujv cod. optimna M). 



'Ctu>'(k6c, naTpaXoiac; trpmE V. ui: ti-mvruinr 



123 



p II ind. verb. ct 11 7 12 6 17 l u 72 8« p 1055 <D? VI 2' 1C i It 79 fl 
Iatr 2 22 39 EOe 52, 18.') Denique huic quaeetioni non est alienum 
vocabulum iraTp[a]Koiuiv p I 12 27. s ) 

Veram de diptliongo consonis inclusa non haboo quae proferum 
nisi forte rrpoiKa p I 342 n II 140 8 160-20. 3 ) 

Seqnitnr de dipthongo ui, cuins iota ita firmnm locum est nanctum, 
nt in tanta librariorum diversitate non nisi tribns locis omittatur: 
Tf]Tprrua ttP 8 15 (= Odyss. i|i 101; at eihuTac B 1683 — 11. I 120) 
utt]6yuov fjcuxiav p 98fi 18 1 dv uttojyuuii TT p 1250 pezzo 13.') Et 
ut ad Bingula accedam legitur u'ioc sim. cu 39 18 4G28 8029 op 14 10 
p I 88 1 L6 39083 261 15 3329 Tta fr 29 n 52 4 np 21 16 It 52 l Ak 
^s 8 9 "i ht fr 23 13 p 155 pezzo 4 5 ), Yuia in versu Empedoclis Ae 59 i, 



1) Formae Ctoik6c duo fernntur testimonin firmiHsima: Cto^ikoc Cto*ikou 
Kokktuoc CTMAe TII 130 (Nisyrae i) et uj Ctoikuiv uu6ujv dban,uovtc Anfch. Pal. 
IX 'lflli J7i epigratnmate Atbenaei (sic rodex Pal., sed ctuiikujv Athenaei Nauer 
libril; qnotl forsan tcrtinm addideria 'Avtujvioc 'AXkuov <piX6coqtoc Ctoi"k6c ClSic 
•881 falbario deberi videtux. Et haec rocentiorum forma e libris iudc a Geinino 
uaque ail Kyrtc.elli menioriam BMpexrom£H> BnOtota &t\ . o£ Gem, 56* V Str. 610 
660 655 6S2 rinl F iili-m 714 <.oik6v, uhi ctuA'k6v ceteri) Act. ap. 17 18 (sic 
meliornm fert codicum fides ediditqnn Tiachendorf) Joseph. Vit. 12 W Lucjan. 
Herm. 36 Q Philost. vit soph. 226 ts cd. Tur. cod. r Galen plaa riipn, 216 7 M Orig. 
od. Uerol. I 65 i B Epipban. ed. Dind. I 270 is 275 n 296 36 ed. pr. 281 io cod. 
Vind. suppl- 127 s. XIV Theophil. ad Autol. 3 6 libri Ottonis Syrian. in Hermog. 
ed. Habe II 42 » S Simplie, in Ar ph.vs. 886 i* A' Philon. de op. uiundi 414 1 
OOd. Steph. in Ar. de int. 11 9 cod. s. X Syneell. 625 3 BG 663 s G, inaxinie veru 
CODBuIcaUfl hac in re Ammonii in Ar. anal. prior. codex s X, qui nusquam alitcr 
videtur tradexe, cf. 2 5 8 so 37 9 l 21 M 26 so 27 36 32 13. At Latiui 'Stoious* metiri 
xiiLcl.iatit. 

2) cf. ttaTpaXoiac Str. 165. Huic voei binaB nofcaa impressit decreBcentis 
antiipiifcatis comn etnd o; nam primum 01 in w (w) aliiit., «nn madinodum TtaTpaXdiac 
et uqTpaXiUac in NT° seribitur Schmiedclio teste s 16*, itaTpaXdiac kui tiqTpa- 
Xibac Bueeoiui tnnlidit )ir. ev. XI 568 p in Loco Phaedonis 114* Ipsa Plakmis 
niemoria alternm commntationia genna prae se fert, cf. iTaTpaXoiac BEC*D* 
TtaTpoXolac C'D l et unTpaAoiac EB*C' jir|TpoXoiac B'C'D, addo uqTpoXoiac Epiph. 
.•il iMn.l TTT 1U1 28 (cod.) Niccpli. Chumn. ed. Crcnz suh calc.o Plotini p. 1429. 
Utraquo ratio coniuncta eat hia locie: iraTpoXujoic Kal nnTpoXifiotc Epinh. III :;;■: u 
cod naTpoXuioi Physiol Sfcud. Tfcal V 169 s 9 uqTpoXilioi r 9 (vernm cocUa u npoXioi 
et fipoXtoi iitrobiqae). Quod legitur iraTpaXXoiav in codicibus Sopatris VDJ 376 

scribarum incuriae debetur. Conferendnm fortasse (punaXiOa (voc.) WL 1116 
perinde atqae tpuiToftujTa 596 cpiuTOKp6Tuip 595 al. comparatnm. 

8) Vocis TtpoiE veriloquium recte grammatieos a verbo npoiccoyai repetiisse 
• ijitiiiiui- est indes Mrlasorum lapis, iu qno apparct itpo.eixu Leb. m 419 rs il* ? ,. 
Inde aliquid lucis affulget ]»apyrornm testimoniia: iv ttpooiKi PLond U 207 7 Tfjc 
TtpooiK6<^c> uou 2J (145» 1 ) trpoolKa BU 114 1 24 trpootKoc 11 e 31 (134r, aed npotKO 
112 et TTpolKec 10 in decreto anni 117* einadem pn.pyri) tTpooiKtc6c(cn 698, ls 
(ll p ; cf. Wilokan Arcb. T. Pap. I 160), quae formae subnatae sunt falso etymo- 
logii stndio. siqnidem etiam trpoolE fictum est nescio a quo grammaticn L!M 
689 9 et itpooiKtu.aiu/v in Basilicie Byzantinis vix ibrte fortuna edidit Fabrotus 
V 403 Heinibach 

l) imofiJUJc POxy n 237, 6 6 7 sa (186"") PAmh H 136 10 (tt» 1 ) CPR I 20, 1 7 
2 7 (2601 BC 781, 2.1(180") — utt6TUinc CPlfc I 220 s (H 1 ) Dipfcho,. ; .ii,, ,,, . ■, 

ei«« cxe.iiit Dindorf Tttea VIII 3U9 r . 

6) u6c ut Atticum comraendat Zonaras 1746, cf. t6 biu (ueci lihri) ttap' 
Arnxoic Sophron. c Char. exc. 881 12, quamqnam de termino hic ogitnr; plnra 



124 



ui6c, uula, CUefBuia, ptcp. -uta 



uuiatc op 17 19 1 ), 'ApTtuiatc eu 43-21, GiXciGuiav 33 s*l, postrei! 
participio perfecti activi ut T€TOKuTav op 2132 cf. 25 18 u 46 5 6 19» 
35 38 ct 166 17 ■1-2 p I 7 i» 65 30 70 30 73 89 157 15 1 79 16 191 7 IT 28 ii 
52 S 63 15 (56 fr 6 165 1 228 15 246 14 291 11 XI * 120, 3 13 p 16 3 
ne 1521 tt XI 2 162, 9i<s ira fr 17 io (piXapY VII 8 192, 8l» 0? V 
81,20ioAft6°ap 806 VII 8 34, 85 p 176 8« p 1408 4io EOe 52, *ufl 



largiuntur Athcoraui tituli quoruin rationes expoauit Meisterhans s 

papyri: toO uou rlyperid. in Dem. 26 14 (aed uicic pro Athen. 4) ue1c Dem. ep 

3 i» pap. At Aegyptiymm cbartae (de aet. Ptol. cf. Mayser I 29) praeter toO dfe< 

BD 640 17 (r.i3 n i in verBione edicti cninadani Latini brevioribua formis non in- 

dulgent, etsi lapiduui consuetudo usque ad alterum lertnmivo post Chriat. a 

saecnlTun cnrripicndi uanm propagavit paulatim indo a Koraanorum oetat* 

rareacentem. Mclius itaque cum titulia quam cum papyria couium/uin 

int-i r quoa excellit Platonis memoria diminutis formis inBigni* s<-il. in i']arkiano 

et Veneto persaepe u6c aitn, a prima manu BCribebatur id quod ubiquc reatitui 

vuluit Sclianz XH rx) duoquo Platonia sectatores Dio Chryaoatomua (i , 

1690 M) cfc B. Methodius (Oiliv ed. Bonw. 162 n cod. CoiaL 226), addo G6c LXX 

Deut. 21 18 Sin. od 'fioal 14 is Al. y'oIC y'oC cod. Ambros. Pentatci;. I, 
(ed. Ceriani Mon. aacra efc prof. LTIi u&et (!) Joseph. A 17 m P «. LX— \ 
a>i P £cp' oaciv A 4 »60 L (cf. cpudciv 0) okiiv i= uuiv) 6 181 E iiiuc Pftaa V 1 ' V 
uelc Chorie. Rh. Mua. 46, 624 8 cod. m. l uoOc Anon. in Ariat eth. N"ir 122 » B 
touc ueic et bOo Oek Nicoph. Patriarch. Ict. cuvt. ed. de Boor 3 ie 14 is tUw 
utiuv PhcII. Mec. 0ip\. IV 278. Et haee qnideni praeter LXX locoa ad Attid 
moris imitatinnem revocare nullos dubito, sed rcstat ut dipthougi quoque caonin 
illnr.tii-innn. Niim iii recentioribns titulis interdum scribi 0et6c exposuit GMeyer' 
201 (adriaa tu> ueiu» PMB 177 it [Tomis i) 0ei6c Perrot Galatie et Hiti • 
[Nievae i] al.) et uiuamodi multa in papyriB quoquo feruntur exumpla inde a 
». II**. v.-lut betoO BU446S0 (168») 6«i6c decicg legitur (ul6c nusqulun) B98 ' 
idamqae quinquies (ul6c Homel) 639 (208 1 "), ruraua Diocletiani fere aetate triboi 
littens illa dipthongua acribi plerumque deaiit, cum alterius modi ferantar 
esempla ftetoi pap. Henoch (s. IV — V) 6s OeuE 1 1 ai I 101 6 (T7i'l ncqne prt*- 
termitiiftida Bj umbacheri obeervatio (cf. MOnoh 8it«. 1! 

quodain Romani hymnographi ui6c triayllabnm essc oli mfltri b-grs Ljurroad- 
luodum ilividitux olfdv p 1 382 v multis Iocis in titulia quoquc repeanma (ut uioii 
BCH XVII 166 aet. rnni-) saepins tamen iuta aiteri adscribitur veniui 
X 422 J^ThyatiriF. ij XIV 208 faacr. Iov. Panam. I-II| l'AS 11J 197 
qOM Hiecernenili mtio uptime quadrat in formam 0ei6c modo conunemorataiu 
Accedunt Kiirri lil.ri vriuMtiMHimi, nam papyrua Ueiiocb pi oi 6i (i»i 

12 ii «i Ig (sane etiam uijuiv 14«), tum disiunctionem buiusmodi: O.ioc 

i'i loi rjraevl arraviano aupra expoaui pg. 1C, deniqnc Vaticani correetar 

bantnm iu alterum versum traducrc »ulct. ci. p 17 adn. 3. 

I) Kt »i0 1 ■ et uiiui Atticoriitn csac dicif 1'lintiu.- . ^iiinin|iai BCH VI 32» 

-i l ; ui " i iimiu in gon. et acc. plur. sanpissime a librariia confunduntnr. 

quin Hiiun Boripasre lu/lec: Fchol. vei.Lycophr ed Kink 184 io Geopon VI l* l"H 

•_' I.Vi ifluft tcr in titulin At.tiris vetuatii.iribiiH, A I Apxuj '€Aei6v«i 

BOH tS BM ; \-t>|.alaeae) eiAeiOOac X 26'J (Lyc II— £•); 6u\ei0ua Pfcoti 
9. v. uciov xuiplou, I6i8uac (= IAI9YAC) tradunt libri Plutarchi Mor. 880*. 

3) Et hic quoque aivut paulo ante primum do deminuta dipthongo, dein d> 
aucta agom. Atque titnli quae c Itomanorum aetate ad nos nt perrart 

iota iiniit n! tctovuujv affert Mei8t. !, 169 dcraKiiaic Lob CI 648 [Philadelnbiae ijl 
neqne fingnla indic.an- tacdct. cf fnevqvoxuiac Opninioac decret («>d lieberdei) 
**i irtTTuuiKuiac 12 J s !»■ iii i'II'" a ). tnm Mon. Ancyr. IHu CIG 4966 (o 

l.y i XIII 38 89 (Bargyliae I») XV 304 t t i'«aa 
Iov. Paniunari I— IT) 577 n (Amorgi I"). Porro noane Aegypti librariis compieoii 
uaum familiarem fuiaae dico, nam clbOqc PLond II 196 97 (91») et tiiOticd) W 






m 



feque vero frustra quaeritur iu VH Atticorum novelloruin consnetudo, 
qui in eiusinodi participii fbrniis vice diptbongi ui scribere solebant tt .' | 
Utroque enim apograpbo" nititur Trapab€[6]u>K€iac c 1528 (et postea 
ipse legi) et ecTrpceiuiv exscripserunt Neapolitani ex Epicun volniniiiH 
X « 23 i. 8 ) 

163 3- ;inui indiligentiori debemuB. Lcgimns autem praeter ea quur intVa 

in nominuni eouspectu lil». V dg s<rjptura etou£r|C TETOvulnc 8Un - uppositurus sum 
KaTT|TYuriKuiQV PPetr H 66 so (UI») r>iaKfKii|Jepvr|KUia £XnXu9uia 1'1'ar 80 u W (178*5 
ef. s sj 13 16 PVat V 601 bis (II*) PTor 1 32 12 34 :. u 36 n 4o r. 41 st ( liu") PLond 

I 8*5 (164") II 14 25 (116—111*1, PGrent I 36 7 {99*) 67 fi (90*), POxy I 46 S (96'') 
CPB I 13 s (110») BD 1» 11 7 (136") 468 11 iu>) POsy 1 101 28 1 1 

91 ii. [187») BTJ 189 1;. (SOSP 848 vtu 10 (81fi*5, WL 31 684 PGhtenf 3 89 M (681»). 
Inde ad codicuin niemorium oculos eoiivertamus. Kt Attioa dipthongi correptio 
(cf. Meint. 3 5'J GM 5 202; KaOecTnKOa legerunt Batavi Axwtot R»Jp. 11 » lil 
numoro in Thucydidis codice C aetatem tulit unde Hude profectuB iota ubique 
MUHtulit, in Platotdfl libris est EuMptBrpoVa Leg. 7S6' 1 A YeTovu^uiv 604' A oiep- 
purruujv Phaed.. «6* O, et ita legit S. MethodinR in eo qno usua est Platonis 
uMi.ijilnri, d'. •; toifil. 276 lectionibus TttnovQOav 83 11 Houw. netrruJKuav 162« 
cuuirefuKoac 214 5 (dfl vocc uujv paulo ante egi), deinde data opera indagare 
licuit irpocireirrujiKuac Polyb. XV 26 s Q TtapecTT|KOat I.XX 1 Reg. 4 so Alex. tm- 
fteBnKuetc (= -Orjc) 26 2« id. neTupepXrpaiac Joseph. A 16 SM A eLTtoubaicOav 17 10 P 
qEiujKuac 18 MS A xaTaTuac Paus. IX 30 2 L 1 ' BejUuiKUujv Procl. ap. Stud. Anocd. 
H 92 7 euiicuuv (== eoiK.) Epiphan. ed. l)ind. II 280 11 V* npt Tjuvreiouac TravTtibOq 
Srhol. ApolL Rhod. ed. Keil 312 B s Lauront. Be0nuKi'ir|c Act. Apoll. Texte unn 
Unters. XV 116 11 cod. (s. XI — XII) TrapuJxr|Kuwv Vita Aesopi ed. Eberb. 258 lt 
EH €(uj6u|av Qeopon. XII 41 s F npo(kBrjKOuc XVII 10 4 F. Neque iusignius novi 
exemplum quam Philopoui in Ai. pbys. codicem optdmum Maroiauum 220 s XV (K) 
aliaa quoqne in rebus grammaticis memorabilem: dTttiXn,<pOuv 382 3 ccpt<(cTq)>KOa 
407 3i iterrovBuav 321 31 KeKU.nicOav 488 B iretpUKUac 443 14 veveuKUa 448 M. Vcrnm 
recurreudam ad pupyros, ubi Qget adbuc cx.plicatione verbum ivecrriKU^ac p I 
6640 luore iusolito iuter duos vcrnus divisum, quocuin cousociauduin < v u\u)KUi'ac 
codiciB Vaticani Heaai. 30 m a diortbota correctum (cf . aupra pg. 17). Ac titulorum 
in hac causa usus esfc nullua, in Aegypto scriptum KaTair€TrT]uJKU€tav BU 282 t 
(II Dm ) u.tpevr)Kuela CPR I 27 ss (190") etftueh^c BU 405 24 (W\ l't)\v 1 86 M :•:-••', 
atque iu sacris moininientis TteTroiGutiu Ierem. 30 i Sin. dTco\ujXeKue(ujv 1 Beg. 9 so 
YeT°vue{av 2 Macc. 10 12 Alcx. eicnieut Sap Sal. 9 9 C s. IV, neque alienum ab 
hac quaestioue €i\tiGue(ac ZoHim. ed. Meud. 62 D cod. (a. XI). Et apiceB quoque 
observari oportet: rerONTJAI CPB I 1 2J (83") M€THAAAXTIHC 18410 (II— III) 

AN€COrT"l|AC WL 024 T7€TTPAKTiA PGiani I 99 3« (581"). Ergo quoe inter voees 
ul6c et t€tokuio intercedit ratio in universa linguae Graecae memoria pcrquam 
ftimilia est, nec tamen ubique uandcm fuisse dixeris. Facilius euim in tituli» 
illud iot» « voce uI6c rctractuin esse videtur, quod fortius locum defetidit iu 
termino verbali, contra iu Bcriptoruui consuetudine Attica correptio mogis in 
participio conspicitur. Verum hanc disi rHjiantinm si modo est levem ntique nabcn 
t Meist. 1 169; exempla e titulis Herael. Theraei» Orop. Smyrn. con- 
geeeit 8M» 203. 

2) Respuit hunc usum lingun volgaris a papyris patefacta quam Beutentiam 
non evertit etoeinc CPR I 7 is (227 p ). At magBQ eum tructu eodicee pervestigantur 
recentiorum maxime auctorum: ciAamvn. TtHaXeii^ Iloin. X 416 Athenaei epitome 

II 40 f ecTT)Ktiav Diodor. lib. XXVI — XXX fr. 7 ed. ltomana excerptorum Vatica- 
norum fona etuiOttac Atben. Ttepi ni)%. ed. Wescli. 4a 0*T Philo I 1 7L> ib F HI 
826 S2 F nerropveuKtia Philo ap. Euaec pr, ev. 389" C eaXoiKTav(!) Dio Chrys. 61* 
U opt. itetpuKeiac Juseph. A 8 «4 R TteTrovOtiac 15 1« epitomae (ed. Niese p, ] 
cod Husb ruuTteTrTiuK€iac Plut, Lyc. et Numae comp. 4 F* Tf reuxeiat Nnom. Gcras. 
intr ar. 122 u ed. Weehcliana cudicis instftr oiJKtiu (= tomuiu; Galen. ap. Orib. 



m 



VI. au: irauui; TftT6, a.T<k 



Perlustratis eis dipthongis, iii quibus iota alterum locum obtinet, 
cririi diaputatio converti oporteat ad dipthongoa au eu ou, incipiam a 
verbb Ttauuj, quod ter scriptum invenitur: Trauouevric op 27 80 rcpoca- 
vanau6|i€[v]oc Tra fr 71 12 Ttauoutvujv It 30 6.') 

Deinde in pronoimiiilms auxoc tcujto ceauTOC tauroc uiferiori* 
aetatis GraecuB drdc t&to cearoc eaTOC et pronuntiasse et saepe etiain 
scripsisse dilucide post alios docuit WWackernagel KZ XXXIII (1895) 
2 — 21 61— 62, cui omnis adhuc papyrorum notitia defuit. Deprehen- 
ditur autem in Pisonis voluminibus tcitov A*rr l.H c i3 toto A*e 43 5 
66 4 TaTiIn 58 5 toto 6paic (?) p 1413 4 8 eic t&to 6? p *908 X» W 
^otoTc p I *213 2i Ka9' ara *TT 18 2 6A Y T0N pH^j A Y THN *eu 
1 1 .; (verurn sensus non constat) et fortasse huc spectat . . A 
p 54 1 4; num *sit legoudum t[oi]c cuoic en-p V 10 52, 21 9 prorsui 
nescio. Iiis autem se aggregant *Iatrica: t&to 525 18 15 31 6 l" 32 S6 
36 35 (tccuto 22 20 to auT6 7 25 37 38 1 7) t&t& 7 34 37 23 (tout« 
81 ao) A Y TOC (= auTOc) 18 38 (ati-rdc 11 33 6 auToc 8is) t&toO iot 
Dielsii est suspicio) 27&;j; verum non solnni ubiQue uti par eat scri- 
bittu auToc auTOu etc. (54 or ), sed etiam quod maxime notandum eut 
videtur constanter in pronomine reflexivo servatur dipthongus, cf. avioc 
27 3 6 17 37 -u eauT6c 6g 12 12 13 13 ic 14 18 21 22 »9 246 27 1« 308 
37H.*) 



II 673 10 C cuvtcxriKEMi Theo Smyrn. ed. Hill. 148 10 cod. TtpoB£fin.K«av Hephsest 
lhrl>, astrol. ed. Engelbr. 67 10 P veveuiceia Anonymi expos. geogr. comp. ti 
Wfnchm- § 8 cod. dmuXoXiav Epist. Pilati ad Herodem Tests and Studies V 1,*7» 
cod. TrtTTOiueta Theodoret b eocl II ls A (b. XI) B (s. X), aliaque exempls ' 
: lini.nim aetate proveninnt in Procopianis memoranda Hisce locis omnft*» 
'i" probitate testiutn constat, eolum coiKtfa Demetr. ncpl epu. ed. Wals Q II 
a Iiiccardiiiuo altero codice illo minoris pretii video tradi. — Accedant sLs 
conaimilia fJMTfiM; veKeia (= vckuIo) Herodian, hist. ed. Mcnd. 123 20 A €iXf|fe* 
Harpocr. s. KOTairXriE cod. B (dXr|tf*ia ASYP e(Xn.0uia MGH, recte) 6iXijt»ci« 
Paus. illlJ A* V b 22« A*7 L* IH U s A« eiXneidTroXic Steph. Byz. a. eiXnfc*< 
cod. R. 

1) dvatrudutvoc Cl fi'J8-i A s dvairdcTai 6506 4 affort Sehmiedel § 13 ads*. 
rroXdoucav in Opramoae lapidibuB 20"* 10 II*" "Aouctoc POxy I 35: 
rtde rrdc Hippol. ref. haer. 166 56 cod. m. alt.; de voco duJXia, pro qna afott» 
scribitux PPetr H 36, S? iTH*), cf. Mftys. 130. Contrariom silium t€kvu' 
puiTi «tiuipu» liCII XVII 319 (Apameae). Singolare adhnc in papyri» Kpori» 
(= KXauoiou) BU 713 U [4i» 

,'aod modo <li- l.iiriiis obsexvavi plane adrersum est Aegypiiorum ratJo* 
i|ui conrtanter «cribiint t6 a«T6 velut PPetr I Ofi 4 (IIP) II u (866*) 118 1 
«rjO») PTor 111 17 M 17 (II*) BU 397 »5 (67») CPR I 9» (271«») 18 7 (11»*) 171« 
I H, POxy I 123 1« (III- -IV) 13620 '.o7'.'' ; PLond 11 326 n 8287J 61* 
(crasiti semel ailliibctur: tuut6 L»A 17» 1'j s. HI — IV), at in prouomin 
Httoraui u ah anuo l'.i .1 . 1 ' hinc inde umittunt, cf 4uot6v PGrenf 
79 • i--i GKJfcl ». N LSftSue paj). Aeg. ae1 , eatf)c tamlc BU 1 

farOrv PLond II I67i1 l-f) earoO U9 6 :iV'; .,,l Hlt«rnni apognkjAW 

• uutou) torrty S18U (cf. Class. Rer. 18tf8 4S5; 88«') earou *arrj farf)i W 

183 3«» (86»*; verum tauT^c lsisisissi) ti bt oIb€C caTiij 380 1« t 'IU»l 6 bti 

vfcGai, nt\ carf\v dvafKdcnc WL 2322 (cf. Class. Rov. 1898*18; 348»), »«li>> « 

Demorthenis papyro s. II» taTouc cpirt. 3 aa, unde sub primam potiasimnm Bo» 1 ' 



Ilis expoBitia alteram dipthongum quaestioni oon ante subicia 
quam de ratione quae quidem inter au et EU intcrcedit pluribus do- 
cuero. Qua in causa duae sunt vuces, de quibus proprio loco moneri 
oporteat, (juarum altera est ntieupov. Nam cum Tre.Tau[pi)£ou^vu>v edt- 
diss.-t Sudhaus p I 74 U, recte in altera editioue diptbongum €o rovo- 
cavit qnam indicant Neapolitani Oxouienses papyrus denique ipsa a 
Sudhausio inspecta. 1 ) Neque in altera voce Epicureorum volnmina vol- 
garem usum recepemnt: ^peovav p IV"- - 2MJ, 'J4i8 £peuv[nc p I *.'7 -j<i 
biep€uvri[civ € WS I 31 iso (Tf|v ?pe[uv]av EOe 37 — 38, 2 is). 8 ) (juam- 




quam 



*PX- 



n aetatem in Aegypto ilhim usuni valuisse apparet. Discernenduui autem 
aaa ■tatuit Wackemagel l 1 iuter t(it6 eaToO siin. et uierum pronomen aOrdc, 
am ad Bententinm probindMn titnlorum maxime consensum adhibuerat. Sed 
HUft etiam quae contra atferri poasiut: flvai dcTUii Yn.c Kai oiKiac ^YKTqciv '£<p. 
dpX- 1892*3 lOropi Ul*!i d u T[uiv PLoud I 41 t«T rcap' d°TOU 42 131 (158—167') 
iiutp d u rnc PLond II 177? (ll^ t6v dhcAcpov dToO JJU 666 u 7 (I") Ttpdc drujv 
(= aiirdv) 'Ammva t.TH I 188 J 'AToxpuTopoc iL>. ;, (II' 1 ) urralp dtt&V DU 13S1SS 
KaTabteriTUj d"TOti q cppovqcic PLond 1 75 ais (III IV) drro dTuiv D 27« u 
c£ouciu d u Tou 283 is (SdC), utjque ex eis quae OQdiCM praebent discrimen 
inicrin: Ka0ear6v (sic) Aristoph. Kq. 513 ltavenuas 'eatu' Lactant. div. inat, VII 18 
cod. H qui graeca litteris latinis solut reddere, 0YTAT0N6IA0C Cic. ad Attic. 
XJJ3 11 i Mediceus, %Arr\ (= %um\-\ SOjpJb Ant. 426 Lanrent., t6 b' bn' drurv 
mccov BuoKd ed. Heib. III 130 u P h. X) m. 1 KaTauT6v Archim I 46« n cod. 
to iroXAaxoO KaTacK£uaZ6u.evov drtp oorua Philo III 162 u ]( peTa u rouc Joseph. 

A S i« S 6wdrni(I) Calliflth. ed. Meus. 1 18 ood HOPACIC A Y T<u Sbuit !-.l. Tim-.heml. 

vnl. D 74-53 dXV dT6 Philop de aet. mundi 623 13 cod. s. IX— X. Et quia Hyxan- 

tinorum papyri in iiao re cotiuuutieui usuiu sequuntur, bisce iu lectionibus unti- 

i carni probabilc est. Nequc tameu quae modo protuli adeo valero 

luavcrim, ut Wackernageli partcs infrmgant, potius quod ccrtis in fortni» 
wnernt tnox utiam in sintilibus adbibitum esse videtur; uoque forte fortuna 
eaac factum arbitror, ut m ]iapyrorum copia plenior scribendi modua nusqnam 
in prunomiue reflexivo restitutnB sit, aed alias quiuqnioB. 

1 ln t.itulo vctnsto legitur TpdcpovTa iv irercupuJi OlSSept. il'Sa 4S (Oropi 
187 — 817*). Dainde oodionm toatiinonia ad bunc modum digerenda. Dipthongus 
(U i|uum Aristophani ilr 839 K) expressis verbis tribuit 1'liotius tradila est ap. 
l"heocx. 18 is Polyb. VIII 6» Maneth. 4sw Galen. protr. o Hesychium, tum av his 

plernmqne in Thesauro iudicatis: 1'lut. au vitiositas nulf. 493" Cyrill. Plmt.. 
Mii>i Zonar. Auct. act. Philorom. 1-t, 78 Philothei comp. exalt. crudl l*86 d GIoss. 
i^aodun. Itij, deoiqae uou deest varia lcctio: u^Ttupov PolJ. 10 if.e C(-av-AB quos 
libroe ftparta fuUoa easc Photius dcinonstrat qui idem de Aristophane refert) 
BDE -■n: C RCtcopwv Nic. Tber. 1U7 ITQLM oodd. opt (-au- cett.) 
ir^Tcupuv l.XX Prov. 0i8 Alex. Sinait. Vatic. (-ao- Sinaiti. i Bt fftticani OOtTOOtor) 
' l'-iu Alex. paed. B8S 2» P 1 i. e. codicis Arothaui (s. EX) iuauu* priuia (-ao-l" cett..). 
<^uaui(|iiaui igitur tituli illran Oropii Forma utiqne potiorcs habet tegtea, tamen 
tiltera ratio admoduui rit autiqua necesse est siquidein Latini libri ad unum^ oiuiies 
diptnongum eu iirnorant. Adsuut luci Petronii Martialis luvcnalis Festi Nonii 

- - t qnibufl sobinngo 'pitanmm' r pil ' Comment aotTir 

107 e» gs ed Bchmitz. 

ecbaiB tpawdul adhaa e sncris libris cognitum est, cf. Schmicdel § 6 si» 

;;. p -1 Biueich. Rh. Mur-. 1«0I :ii. tpauviiivTin cpint. lianuib. 41 Siuiut ; de 

raemi Syri i md. pr.i.-f -J:V ot de LXX (hir nti plcrumque Alcxan- 

•^cribunt) Schmiedel et Grcgory I. I., tuin nrjauvn,icac in cod. 

I '« II et eEepauvqKtv iu >iio ubro i. I\ TiMhend. AtuT.l. sacr. et prot 7 1'troque 

modo tituli at j.upyri: cTptuviliciv Cl Booot MIC I (Tuebia n») — ripaOvriccv Cl 23d7* 

(Syri i), epfuvqtdvTuiv l'l':ir 80 » jpiuvdv i« epeuvqcu ■-> epcuvqTai 80 5 li 






128 



auBeia. VII. eu: e pro eu 



quaui una fertur papyrus, quae non ubique recte inter eu et au diatin- 
guat. Tenenius voluminia inediti 1647 fragnxenta quae continent m>- 
nymi geonietrici libellum, in quo multum agifcur de lineia directu 
(eu9eiai); hic eniersit tujv auuriujv 16 3 toutujv Trape[KKeiu.e']vojv au8r|uw 

16 19.») 

Inde iam facilera mihi ad dipthongum tu paravi viam. Atqtfc 
nusquam illa in e conversa est nihilque sunt facienda Trou.Tre<u>|[eiv 
ira 1 27 (n) et u.vr(|JOV€<u^>ceiv p 2 9 (n) quibus locis Neapolitanonun 
fides aut talsa aut incertissima est. s ) 

Certius est iK€Teouca[cr|c *eu 34 n quod non fugit GMeyerum Gt.' 



(ca. 1«2») t*]peuvav PTebt 1 88 is (1 13"; u.1. — tu.v epauvav Trotouuevov POxy I 67 18 (»88»; 
epauvfiv II 280 so (180P). Atque qaem in modum Philonis Josephique int.-inoriam 
flaepenumero in grammaticis conflentientem invenimuB, hic quoque aimiliter cobv 
parat» est. Nam Philonis papyrus iu libcllo xlc 6 Beiwv icXnpovduoc inacnptu 
conatantec praebet av. epauvdTai (= -dre) 159 ss» ed. Scheil {pauvav lGi j 178 • 
epauvncov 163 so, in libro <le aacriu Cain et Abel eet epauvav 206 18} porro io 
Joscphi memoria extat ep*«vn,Tai B 1 588 K (cu in r&a. cod. Lips.i biepauvuiv 6uJ 
V'R l fpeuvuv I3ft (eu iu rae. A) qpauvujv &6i V l nV tpuuvujvrac 671 VR 1 Lipe. (<vr- 
VR^PAMLC) iip€uvr|ce A 10 69 (eu in ras. S). Deinde suppetit efepuuvut in o>- 
■ iii • eeloberrimo Palatino AntOfl l.iher. 10513 ed. Mart. et oifpativeiv Ariatot h. t 
8 1? PE* (oiepeuveiv A", bm,peu.evv C"; bteupuveiv 0* et sic BekkerV Eodeui spertil 
eEepavouvTujv Joseph. A 3 -t M etepavqcai epavcrrai dveEepdvqTOC Joh Damaac. d* 
B8. 1'utr. <ir. 94, 780 cod., quoruui librarii curu repperiseent au quid «ubetNt 
rationis nescii dipthongum suatulerunt de voce ( pavoc cogitantes. Formae per cu 
scriptae ai vagis rinibue nti licet qnattuor prioribus p. C. aaeculis in uau fniaK 
viih.ntur a Byzautinia rursua ignoratae, cf, cpeuvqcavTtc Cusa80 tptuvac 28'.' 

QOqttO vero Schniidio anres dandae verbum epauvduiJud: uibas rindi' 

Minti GGA 1896 4n. 

1) cf. KaTiapauceie tituli cuiusdam Elei Insehr. v. Olymp. 2i quod cun 
AaTpaiujpcvov 1 7 componit Dittenberger p. 7 quippe EleiB dipthongi vocalcm (ii« 
inutantiliu». E lapidibun Therue insulae (ClMAe BTi nuper aocearit Aunm\p/« 
*4&8 (act. Hom. init. ?> auep-f^Tav BG5 (c. 102 — 116«^ aiivoiac 53u iut i»- 

alteiius ij. Chx. n. saeculi'). E papyria adest irpaTHaTauToO B 
— JH), e libri» CKuAaiieiv Atbeu. X 462 11 Marcianus. Apud Bjznnliuns vet«utiorei 
vuein euvq prima littcra iu a nounumquam mutatur, cf. KaTauvdZuiv Syncail 
i'd Ihhhi. Ti/.s ix A (k XI). KaTauvdcac Theoph. chron. ed. de Boor 287 » 'i 
I \> KaTauvacai 28i) S7 dg KarauvdCciv 485 25 6 xaTauvdcac 496 i8 b, '^K/.T^TNTOC 
iniplacabilia' OIosb, Laodun. 39 (dKuxanpuuvroc Miller, sed latet dicaTuuvrrtw . 
qnocum dubitanter coniungo inr' uuvqv rrap' 'GKatadp- «PiXiTdc Uraych. Aet* 
inonusteriorura Italicorum ruraufl eu seribunt, cf. coveuvov Cuea 036 (b. XH) »1 

F)t hacteuus de dipthongo eu in au coiinnutata; rotitraria e«t ratio i» hii : 
KAeuntou PLond II «7 :i 066— 167») YXeuitfcai PLeid X xiv . Ktwuu^w 

£= -aO-V) xii 34 '6Tteu£r[ceujc BCH XVI 217 u in tit. aepulcrali «.' UJ" KaXeupti 
iJemoath. 49 13 14 18 80 PariBinus I dvatreuecai Krumbach' I 
Monch. EKfab Uer. 1898, 99 cod. E TauTdtuj fautum e»t TtuTdta> :itarf', 

qnam fon. graphia debemua, cque duobn» titulia recent icterxa 

p. 10 exscripsit tviTou eOTotk, atquu idem teatiB eat iu nonnulliB hodiernae (4n»eo«* 
rcgionibun dici Mt hrtJc. 0«*, 272 S79 288. 

2) cf. GM' 191 WSchulzc qu, ep. 47 adn. o 611, addn pouXebvTurv D. 
phia l') qTt[Mo]v^ovTOc Porrot Bithyuie et Galatie I 232 (Ancyrse i). B J«V 

pyiM pcomo c«o«puXaKOic PPetr II 39 fi (868*) T«Tve|ouca BC 876 1« (11") AfrtotO 
1 it 40 (ni*';, «imiiiterque «cribunt interduiu liliri. Ante ooi !«■ & 

pthongUR multo rarius dcminuitur: x^ouai et eXotuiv KE 816« BCB VU J04 l » 
posuit \V |IL0p.M 516, addaa TToXuhdKni PP«r 40 



vm. ov. 



129 



189 ') et apte ex eodein voluniine confertur euu9e|ycav fil g.*) Nequc 
tamen €u et e|J permiscentur veluti in titulorum usu venit formis 
KorecK^Paca euuouov.''') 

Inde ne morer Iatricorum vitia 4 ) ad dipthongum ou me con- 
verto, quae licet in locum vocalis o nusquam sit substituta r '), non 
uno loco simplici litterae cessit: &cpaip6u€vov *rr VP 161, 128 (aic n; 
.\O-\IP0M — o) Kai nococ cxutoic vo[uiZo]uev errixaprjcecBai aroubaiouc 

Y 
*G 22 b n (in o discissa videtur papyrus inter o et c) AOrOC *tu 97 u. 

Vetu8tum in notanda dipthongo usum usque annuni 270 — 262 a. C. ad- 
hibitum esse demonstravit Meisterhans 8 6 adn. 22 neque ipse e reeentdonim 
titulis novi exempla nisi perpauca: touc . . KaGeioc DS 1 353 18 (Lebadeae II*') 
6xi EOe 45, 2 10 exociuv Ediot. Diool. 47 82. Multo plura offerunt Aegyp- 
tiorum cbartae inde ab altero a. C. saeculo 6 ), cf. de aet. Ptol. Mayser I 31 
adn. 228 7 ), dein 6be BU 98 21 (143 p ) KapqXoc e et Kom]ouc KauqXoc b 421 

I 159*) tou . . uepoc 419 10 (276 v ) rhv oiKOU^vnv WL Ki29 Xin-ocnc DA 
! - 1 ' G pap. B oXoXuYpoc (aee. plur.) 252 18 8 ) edv poXnGqc PPar 21 2 19 (590 p ), 
sequantur sacroruni librorum testimonia OK Exod. 7 23 Hesai. 40 lti Jerem. 
12:! 22ia 6x HesaL 58 7 Sinaitieus s. IV, buo baKTuXioc Ex. 30 4 touc 
buo uioc 4 Reg. 4 l boXctai Ezech. 29 18 toO njouevou 2 Macc. 14 10 
uqmip6uevoi ep. Jereni. 9 Alexandrinus s. V, 6k eicriKOucev cod. Pentateuchi 

Y 
Arnbros. s.V fol. 36 buo ouktuXioc 86 AYTOC 348 (corr. m. 2) 6be pap. 

Htmoch s. VI eol 13d 6k 14 13 dpavov 9 toc €YP»Vfopouc 14 l (sed Gpou- 

vou 24 &). Hiscum iungi debet palaeograpbica quaodam observatio. Nam 

Graeci sequiores cum varium in modum dipthongum OY abbreviare stude- 

1) Ibidem multa e tilulis conlecta, quae continnanda aliis e siripta meinoria 
petitia: 'AXeeouc PLoud 11 317 sa (ca. 350*) Kepapeouc flaepeoik 331 12 13 (VI— VH), 
Kepanf ouc LXX Hes. 42 26 Sin. YPaMM aTEOUC >b. 3C 8 Sin. AXeEavbpoc %akK€oiic NT 
Tim. '.' 11 ClaruuiontanuB s. VI ante rasuram. 

•_■ .f. e titulia aetatis Itomanae KarccKt oacev BCH XVlI «248 (Phryg. -5ii'') 
276 (Phryg.) €irKKt|[u]dcac27l (ib.) dTfaTopelOuj 646 (Bithyn.) dirtXt uOtpa XVIII 434 
(AmphipoG) »1.; *inxUjve|ucov Xe uk6v PLeid X xi 19 S8 (s. HI — IV). 

3) cf. Schulae qu. ep. 811 GM 3 193. 

4) 6npoTa( 33 2. KtKOUiyou.evr| 28 11 (cf Diela praef. XI); alia menda Bunt 
CTOixoiuJV 14 40 vocotrcielv IS23 dc quibuE in Procopiania monebo. — Formae cito- 
jj.toXn c (= -uoXn.c) PLoncl H 332 1« (». VI— VII) nil novi aimile niai forte KtKeuu.voc 
— Kfx°(Lt- PLcid X 19 34 (h. HI— IV}, quod tamon molius per KeKaup. iutclligitur. — 
Kurnun de ianiiliaritate inter ou et u cf. Mays. 1 81, SukoXoc FLuud I '28 1 16 17 1»(161») 
PxrfXou(ccou) *89 i?3 (IHp) — 4pnu.o<pou\dKia II *84s epnuo«pouXa<'Ka>v 3 (*«*)• 

GM" 117 qui exceptis dialectis praebet ctouuv LHS Vlll 396 23 (Phryg.;;; 
ex Aegypto allatum TtTp6BouXuiv (= -6BoXov) PLond H 217« (23* j pessimus est 
•criba) ditoux»ic 2OO1 (48 p ) cuXaBoO|.ievoi I>PM 1220 ttripouXoc 7 M. 

6) In antiquiasima Platonis papyr» UgiznTii toc uoXtutofuc] t6c tv tCDi 6ttXi- 
riKiin dv&peiouc PPetr n 172 12 (pap. Lachetia h. 111"'), qni locua ab aliia diacernen- 

Y Y 

du»: TOC Arietot. Rep. Ath. 60 ai BI» TOYCTPIHPAPXOC 89 13 6oepia (?) Bjpflrid 
in Eux. 23 6 ydp 26 6M Hom. ft 2G pap. Mus Brit. 188; OA6 (= oOfee) Frontonia 
op. 269 Nab. 

7) Omiait woXovtoc PPar 40 it (1*8*). 

8) Dc papyro DPM cf. Diet«ricb p. 820, qui exBcripait 86Xei 10 1 X6rot (ucc) 

II 5« 6BoX6c (arr.) 6 20 MO (= uou) 8 40. 
CbOxibt, Memoria Gr&eca. y 



130 



AiocKo(u)pot, xoAA(o)0piov. rX. varia: iav ~ dv 



rent maxime uno ductu scribebant O, quoe fonna a Dioclctiani fcre actau 
usque ad uitima Byzantinorum terapora adbibita est; in papyris vero repe- 
ritur inde a b. UP O y , rf KWessely apud PLeipz 840 1 ), at sam-ulo VI VD 

I 

• t ia ni 6, velut poXei Ile-vEg 179 4 fioXouevov 6 TTarrvoGioc 180 u ert- 
<puvo IV 59 12 iv tottuj KXripb KCtXduevo 2 al. la omnibus quae apposui 
discrirnen inter genuinum dipthottgum et adultcrinum comparet nulluni F. 
hoc etiam in codiees cadit s. VIII inferiores, in quibus non rara sunt scrip- 
turae minutae testimonia, quod ex his velim cognoseatur: UKOCTca Soph 
Electr. 340 fpcocev Trach. 131 Laureut. f$o\6u€voc Herodot. 7 124 A 4po- 
X6ut)V Xen. Cyr V Ji so D l (opti poXcikcecn Polyb. IV 24 1 V 
6kouv Euclid. VII 336 20 V g. XII ok^Xottov (sic) 3trab. 780 F etc. 

Dc voce CupaKOCioc iam supra pg. 34 actum est, restat ut ile Dios- 
carorum morniiie agatur: Aiocicoupoi eu 39 10 AiocKoupouc 74.14 p 495 
fr 11 — Ato]cK6puiv ai ita legendum est Ae 25 8.') Denique cum vo- 
cales ou et u nullo inter se vincnlo esse coniuuctas vix opus sit no- 
tare haec quaestionum pars claudatur voce KoXXupiuiv iu Iatricis ser- 
vata 324i. a j 

Subsequantur que de incerta quarundum vocalium sede dicend» 
sunt. Particulas dv et ^dv promiscue adhibent VH auctores*), venun 
illam ignorat Iatricorum scriptor apud quem est €dv 5 11 U 16 t> 36 5* 
24 43 45 33 37 88. 5 ) Eodem fere modo in pronomine roflexivo scribitnr 

Y 



1) cf. etiam TOYIAIO 

or 



FLond I 90 is& Sfi M 



PSienf 1 89 u (878») CO 

TOYTO* 100SO» OMHPOMANTlO Y 88 mibscr. (s. BB). 

2) Aidocoupoi Str. 261 384 81*6 496. Quamquam recte vitupennse viJftoi 
Atticae linguae censor Phrynichus qui dipthonguin scribant, tamen viz laudn 
Dindornuni cjtd Diodoro contra librorum fidem reBtituit breviore* fortnan, rf 
Ixlu Vog. ln 1'lutarcln scriptis Hernardakis invenit AiOCKopoi quat«r AiocKOup* 
septien variam «lcniquc lcctionem sexies, cf. 1 Lxrvrn Vt rctro ad Attico» w 
vortam, cf. de ubu poetarum Atticorum (ilagitatur At6cKOpoc <1 > 

i k-(iip|i(. )iov 4 uq liln-i, qui etiam AiocKoupmv 8 ":• excepto Laurentiani 
gr. 1 46. In Aegypto autem scribitur nomen proprium Atocxopoc (cf. B1 
nom.) serf AiocKoupionc o£ ib.. tnm PPetr II 1 i -j 184 i I II- PI':ir r.n i i 
Aiockoupiov PPetr II 140 m (1W). 

i lla-ec prol.a ent forma (ef. etiam KoXXCpiov ClSic 966 16 Romae. KoAAwpo 
B ■miiiae nomen Dial. J. 1668 e Hruttioruni finibua) a Latinis quoque recepta. r*4 
dipthougus nou raro reperitur (ef. Elatzid. Einl. 108 Dieterich 88 , io Wl 

1316 2691 3898 (KoAAupiO 268«) KoAAoupiov PLci.l X u M (l III (\ - .AAoOptK 
€Ko\Aoupt«v LXX 2 Reg. 13;. m Vat. KoAAoiipiov Act. Ap. 3 18 i .Schmieiiel | 6*1 
KOi\Aoup{ba Joseph. A 7 8« M F.xc (evd iti cvmnca KoAAup(bac) Ko\Aoupia Hippofl 
VIII 100 j Uu(iK. C8 optimi^ Chenuci ed Berthelot 183 io Hi].].iat,r e«l 
et extr X.Mi saepieiime velut pg. 63, estque etiam in nomine proprio v> 
nam in historia Collvridianorum sectac habct KoAA.ouptc>a et Ko\Aoupic.ia. 
i opt. V voL I 272 ii Dind et idem Jeuensii vol. ID 464 » 466s 
tra pro uoXoVpU BnidM sciiliit noXupk, cf. 'Vhc.g V 1149°. 



4) fcJxceptis latricis 19 m et Demctrii loco € 64 t ('eic ipHe legi) non Ki 

(!) corrigendun pq6' J|v * 
wAo(0t]oc ifouctav Trup<x«i TnCxr|v ktA, Bt inav et ltt+\v ignorant VH. D 



r|v, uam «i 14 u ulii Marluii^ ■■■iiilit qv . . irap^xoi 



(!) corrigoudun pq6' f\* ' 
.j ^irtiv ignorant VH. ill«" 
hab«nt &£•&*»& 131 « 3 » 132 x 186 1« 141 » 146 1 165 31 Strabo 482 648 6J 
latricorum auctor 38 48 (<ttov m^vtoi yt) 

6) Ruraus 4v nbique Kpicureu» Oenoan ■!• ■> ■'<■■ 'l II- nl \< .- 

conflpirant plernmquc papyri volgares, in quibus trrtia littera iU I»' 



OUT 



ou et ^auTou sim. praeter quod in Epicuri libro WS I 28 — 31 m- 

tera e tmsquam deest, correctumque est € AYTOY u 77 87. 1 ) In Iatricis 

rero solemnis est fonna tauxoO sim. duodecies tradita cum bisyllabuni 

eit vocabulum quater, cf. Bupra pg. 126. Sed constans est scriptura 

iiceivoc si haec excipis: . . euvavacrpocpiic. Kcivov.. Ka 16«; <SvaKaXuj[ir|] 

Tic. Kcivo fap • • tt VU S 88, I0s5; cVi TTpouTtoKtiuevujt k€ivuii d> p 570 

T 62, 3 10: ku'i ttiv aiiTfiv Keivoic Tcvet cuJvau.iv Iatr 24 42. ko66cov kcivoc 

ON 
(KA0OCK6INOC pap.) 25 28; Ka]ra kcivouc touc xpov[ou]c 37 3', neque 

adtrcctandum est Epicuri fragmentum a Diogene interceptum (cf. Ub. 

130 4) in quo etye yup Keivoc traditur. 8 ) Porro GeXui legitur post vo- 

calem 37 ,MS ) post consonam 17' 8 * 1 ), ex quo taraen non colligitur magno 

fuisse momento litteram antecedentem id quod alibi observatum est (e. g. 

in Dionysio Halic. de quo cf. Jacoby 313, similia etiam in Strabone ap- 

parent), nam tribus tantum loeis illud verbum a vocali incipit: iotKaciv 

tB{\t\v oi 21 13 cnoxupouv ^GeXouav p II 296 a dcriv, £eeX[ovTi ttX 18 4ai, 

dubium est TauTqv [4]9e'X€i p II 72 IV <t. r ') In praeteritis scribitur r|8eXev 

luit, ut etiam vitione in enuntiatia relativia poneretur, ex, jrr. oi' edv orrou €civ qna- 
lia copiogf leguntur velut in actis Berolinensibus (de NT" cf. Grinim clavia s. v. 
tav n.i, cuiua vitii primordia Lagidarum aetati debemus: tl oo eAv aiprjxai PGrenf 
I 18 87 (132*), cf. Mays. 1 41. Siruilia in VH uon lejn propterea memoro, quia 
Aristotelis volumen nonnullis id genus mendiB est depravatum, cf. KK6vtoc 'A8nv& 
IV 59. Et sic etiam codicea hinc inde ut 6irou edv Aen, Tact. 41 9 Hug. 

1) Utruinque papyri quamquam praefcrri videntur formae longiores. Neque 
io liiece vocibus desunt vitia, velut eoutouc pro aotouc Ecriptum PLond I 481 sis 
(104.*), immo etiani EaoTa&tXcpou CPR I 15u [II— HI). De Strabonis usu niihi non 
liquet, Onosander vero tribus syllabis ecribit duobus locis, at bisyllabice terdecies. 

2) Tf) keIvou K0.8604; Diod. 18 68 PA (recepit Vogel) Orteptudpa keivoc Heraclid. 
Pont ap. Ath. XII 587° n, keTvoi Dion. Halic. ars rhet. 90 u Us. cujZoito kcivoc Fronto 
ep. 244 Nab., etiam post consonas AcJxeciv, Mfvnv Clem. Alex. atrom. ed. Dind. III 
72 % «vtux«1v. Keivoc Athen. IV 1G4" Marc. rjyJcEiov nt\vo Sext. Empir. 507 l CR. 
Verum absunt formae decurtatae a Strabone et si una nominare fas est a lingua 
volgari, neque novi ex intimi ordinis scriptoribus exemplnm nisi ok Keivoc EiroieiTO 
in vita S. Nicephori Anal. Uoll. XIV 144. A mediae ut dicitw Graecitatis auctori- 
bus rursus abici coepta est vocalis e, cf. apud Leontium Machaeram Kal Kelvoc 
Mcc. piftA. ed. Soth. II 76 Kal Kfiva, Kal ke(vou 81 alia, nisi crasin hic mavia 
agnoscere. Et hncc quidem de poateris; verum ut breviter Atticoe quoque at- 
tingam revooandun ia Xcnophonto tiIiv aXAuiv mlvoc Cyrop. I 4 44 e cod. A, magis 
•.'tiam Aristoteli forma biayliaba (quam tacet Bonitz) reddi oportet, cuius in 
moria nou solum post vocAlem sed etiam post consonam est tradita, vclnti ut 
unum librum perluBtrem cv biKa eteciv keIvov te diravTa fxtiv MOOB. 1846*4 l h 
T* U b toutuiv. Keivoic 6e 1351'' 10 Q, elxev, keivoc bt 1868 b l Q B h T' 1 , CTpanuJTUJv, 
Ktlvurv Q T b . Prima itaque littera plerumque iu pausa omittitur, quod cou»pirat 

ai duobus VH locis modo allatis. 

. 10 44 u 9 83 14 H op 4 g| &B ir u 78 H M 31 97 1 <t 11 4 Qo 188 2 9 24 33 
37 6 TT IX* 20. 2 t> irr 32 30 ir VP 183, 34 n (o) p I 9 sa 14 .'. 51 ir, GO s 111 *o V,r, m 
116 10 177 ls H 29 13 0« fr 8 t«0 fr ji ia-1 I 210 ff 231 N 297 u 298 fr 3 p 17 |0 
na 8 17 24 3 npov 17 7 A VII* 13, 14 S p »99 2 i 

4, c 28 l €u 148 19 p I 41 r. 68 20 S8 167 D 200 16 214 I. 381 6 IT « 8 67 fr 1 152 
158 6 187 ti 888 II k 1 ! 84, l 84 X 16 8- 

o. yii) btXwv Agatharch. 119 si 6 ettwv 166«; carent hoc verbo Qcminm et 
Anclepiodotu», Strabo praebet tQtkw post. cons. 61 100 170 195 221 250 811 386 

ti 716 sed Kal 6«Xovt€C 698 flvai &t\u)v 828, itaque praotcr morem ut 



132 (OxMc, (d)cirdXaE, v(e)occ6c, oc6p(o)oov 

it vH» 108, 31 6 p n 181 fr s ^Xncoc p I 103 2 8 riGetXncc u 94 ss 
p 1639 4 10 enXr|ceiev 6b 1333 1 ); denique memorandum £9€Xo[KU>(pi]av 
p II 118 9 -rf|V G^Xnciv 297 8. Adverbium i\0ic frustra quaeritur 2 ), sed 
legitur tujv CTTuXctKiuv 0? p 862 Scott Herc. 320» (cf. supra pg. 85).*) 
In ultimum locum rettuli evveveocceuK^vai Iatr 322*), «dpoov tt|3 5228 
CKop[b]o(paY»lcavTec I»tr 33 64 — ac6poba 34 8. 6 ) 



ita dicam dicpiBoOv eeAovrac 260 KUiXOetv OeAovTec 740 OavdTOU, eO&eiv 712, dem- 
que Onosandex tQlXeiv antecedente consona 1 84 12 1 14 8. In actdB papyraceiB so- 
lita est forma OeXu» (cf. e. g. Mays. I 41), verum fyMAui (praea.) PLond II 803 u 
(35UP) augmentum corroboratum ostendit. In magicis libellis fertur ectv eOcXqc 
PLond I 108 7S7 PBer 1 ios (IB.*). 

1) edv e6eXnc»ic PLond I 94 407 (b. IV*) BU 8 so (605») et . . eOeXnai POxy I 
140 87 (550 p); uf| eOeXncat Str. 641 (Artemid.). 

2) 4x«*c Str. 3, BU 613 87 (II «■) 781 6 (180««) PFay 108 7 (11') al.; x&c PLond 
H 161 8 (270 «■). 

8) craxouiv Str. 201 sed dcraxuuiv E. 

4) veoccdv DPM 1 »7 voccdKtov 1 S5 s«; de Herodoti usu (vevocceuueva, veram 
veocc6c veocaewv) cf. Smyth 631 (addo veocctdc 8 111 ABCP vocctdc R; vocctd Hippocr. 
VH 696 E>), de volgari sermone Hatzid. Einleit. 268; dein vocctd Clem. Alex. 
paedag. 131 16 eworreOcci Themist. or. 24 p. 307 d v. 1. vevocceuKorurv Joseph. Ant 
6 888 vocctdv in Hippiatricis Milleri p. 66 bis, denique in phyfliologo vocaeOei Stui 
It. V 176 6 10 veoccotic 144 10 voccouc 141 s a (veo- v) vocctirv 8 a (veo- v) cvvocaeti- 
ouctv 145 23 t (-cceii- v). In contractas formas consentiunt nomina propria in 
orientis mazime regionibus frequentata (N6ccoc NoccOXoc Nocdc al.). 

6) «6pbuiv CIA H 73 74 aet. Rom. (cf. Meist. 8 69) cx6pburv Edict. Diocl. 6*J 
CK6p6ou (viri nomen) BCH XVEI 588 (Pataris i), ck6ooo PLeid Civs (H*«") oc6p- 
b(urv) PLond I 8017S (mag. DJp) ck6d6ov WL 936 uov6acopbcv 2211 (oc6poov in 
verau 2686 2661 2690). Brevior forma quae fere supprimi solet in editionibus 
multis codicum quoque testimoniis asservata est: »6pbou cKopbiuiv Hippocr. VI 662 
VH 286 CK6pbuw VH 406 CK6pbov 410 416 LX 606 «6pba 600 C «6pboi (sic) VI 
618 H cK6pba VDJ 118 G, cK6pbuiv Polyb. XH 6 4 6 F opt. ac6pba Dieuches ap. 
Oribas. H 262 4 Diocles ib. 201 7 Galen. ib. 461 8 etc. «6pba Pbilo quis heres 
169 88 84 pap. ed. Scheil Artemid. 62 ss L opt. oc6pbui Plut. quaest. conv. II 611 e 
libri Bernardacii oc6pbou Dexipp. in Ar. cat. 25 n B CK6pbuiv Epiph. H 604 s V 
oc6pbui et oc6pba Geopon. 10 80 v. 1. (et alibi) CKopbtotc Alex. Trall. H 487 PnBchm. 
CK6pbov Aristidi8 apologia 108 10 ed. Harries cod. M oc6pbov sim. constanter Hip- 
piatrica Milleri (cod. Par. 2322 s. XI). 



LIBEB IV. 



lline. iteruru ad consonas transeunti primo loco de familiaritate 
(piaerendnm est, quam inter pc et pp etatuemnt grammatici. Itaqne 
seribitur 

ctppriv eu 799 18 6? p 908 X* 96, 1 7 98, 4i6, vernm fijpcnv in 
fragmento Ionici nt videtur philosophi p 327 pezzo 1 sottoposto 1 ), 

eappetv p I 183 26 325 5 II 14128 150 fr 6 b c 21 10 x 12 12 ira 
876 €o 866 o 32i9 6? XI S 42, 238 T7 7*i 19 b 7 21*8 p 1577—1579 
VIII* 28, 3 7 — edpcoc oi 18 6 u 43 12 p 1044 6 6 eOeapc[uk p 313 
12 10 6apc&>[c (ipse legi) rra 54 (epdcoc p I 278 12 II 272 2 Gpaak p I 
3415 381ii u 60 10 65 34 epacuTepov Ak19o epacuvecBai p I 10231 
363ioio TT saepius) 3 ), 

TTuppd Iatr 11 15 Tryppdv 19 57 9 ), 

TOupoTTUYiov (i. e. t6 oupomrriovj p II 189 6. 4 ) His subiungo 



1) Utroque uiodo Strabo: dppnv sim. 168 604 688 706 776 803 dpptvixuk 400 
dppcvoxuflv 206 dppevofdvoue 713 — dpcevac 473 dpcevnciiic 342 et II 89 Kram 

Pal.) dpctvixoG iinetall.) 726; dppnv Agatharch. 166 u 160«. Cum titulis 
ieis (fipp*iv Meigt.^ 100) faciunt Aegyptiorum papyri, velnt dppcvuiv CPR I 28 13 
1 lO*) dppeva BIT 413 t (219 1 *), at iti magicis multo praevalet pc, cf. e.g.WL inrl. 
verl. dpctv68r|Xuc PLond I 103 60« 609 dpccvoc DA 205 9 — dpptvucov DPM 1 ss. 

2) Oappeiv Strabo (1 15 48 57 etc.) Agatharchides (143 1«) Onosander (lOsss 
13 is etc.) tituli (MeiBt. 8 100, OappoOvxtc Berliu. Sitz. Ber. 1895 et>s Mytil. I*) papyri 
denique sequioris aetatis (TcOappnic^vai POxy 1 68)9 (13IP) eOappqcev II 237 6 8 
fl86*j Oappf) ib. 817), cuin vetuBtioreu Iouum moreni amplectautur: eapcncac 
PPetx n 18 (ITP) Gdpc[ei (irnper.) PPftr 61 11 (160») eOdpcqcev PLond II 164 9(10»). 
— Odpcei idat. Onofl. 210 Odpcoc labula Nini 168 11 WL 1666; severius uiihi in 
DiodOfO roiu ejrisse videtur Dindorf qni Gdppoc scribi volnit 16 79 et rrapaOappuvuc 

ls& Bpreta coclicum memoria. Contra apud Polybium et Odppoc OappaXeoc et 

ipcoc SapcaXeoc edidit Hultsch (cf. vol. II* nr) prout libri iuMseruut. — irapa- 

©apciivouciv Asclep. 6 8 (BappaAeuiTEpouc 10 33) Oapcelc Onos. 14 1 ABKE (Opactic 

lect vulg.) dvaOdpcqcic 14 1 A'B (-dpp- A' cet.t), sed Opacuv6uev[ot lab. Nini 

172» OpaciiTepa 176 26 De voce Oapcue ef. ctiam Tb.ua 7 11 eXnlc . . fiapceia 

KGM (Opaceta ABCE 1 Hude) Ttmtxu IV 256". 

S) mipp6c papyri ut BC 167 h m i'177p), nuppoTirTa uupp6v Agatharch. tU K 
160 10. In A^liiiii'1 irupcoc oodicam in nvppdi mnt*ndajn ense 1 391 12 tr, 415 is 
i.it iiiiin i]iiiil.'in non persuasit. 
1 Mottil "iipomrfiov "AiTiKui • cppoTtufiofv (.'IA II 742 B« s.FV", cf.Meist." 100) 
6p0omJfiov "€XXt]vtc, rarnm &poomrria Banri tJtalns, B( \a i jon. Din.1 

220«. cf rYackemsgel K'/. shmst. saephu cupthongua La auctorum rotarun DOfl» 
uioriam He insinuaviL: ri AppomJfiov iVristot. h. a 826" 12 (ouppo- A") dvopporru- 
tiov 626 1 ' si (dvoupo- A» dvouppo- C») 6ppom>fiov Luc. mu."' lect. vulg. 

(oupo- F ooppo- AHi. 



134 CTCpcdC. II. CC ~ TT 

CT€pe6c 6b 167 13 €7b VI 8 2 s e Iatr 12 27 25 83 (cTepedTiic € epist 1 
pg. 8 7 Us. ubi ct€p6ttic P'Q) dTrecrepeujcGai p II 31 12. 1 ) 

Inde ad consonas geminatas rr et cc accedo, qna in re Atticam 
consnetudinem sequuntur Philodemns 8 ) Epicurus 8 ) Polystratus Chry- 
sippus Carneiscus, yolgarem hinc inde Demetrius*) et qui papyri 831 
auctor habetur Metrodorus. 5 ) In Iatricis vero plerumque gemina sibila 
legitur, nec tamen praeterea ullum inter tt et cc discrimen statuens. 
Sed haud inutilem esse existimo singularum vocum laterculum: 

dirnu (cf. supra pg. 48) GpdiTTnc Ak 5 1 

dXXdTTUJ fJTTOV 

duurroucac Tra 18 13 kitt6v p 1384 XI 8 59, 8 8 

ai]viTTec8at u 17 7 K[u]TrapiTTou 38 86 

cuvKOTapdTTiu p 986 12 8 XuTTnc op3828 Xuttuj[vt]uiv Ak13»8 

arra p II 257 3 (= €) uaXarrouevuiv u 33 10 

YXuYrra u€Xitt[ p 1615 16 

blTTdC VUTTU» 

bpdTTOfiai TrepiTTdc sim. 

eXdTTiuv tt€tt€iv c 269 

8dXarra tt€t[toTc (J 4 16 

edTTOv TreTriTTUj^voc X p 307 Vm 8 192, 
eerraX6c 14 16 



1) crep€6c 8im. acta Aegyptiaca vitae publicae ac privatae: crepcdv PPetr 
II 6s 6 (266*) crepeoO PGrenf I 62 s (114 a ), Geminus (62*) Agatharchides (142») 
Strabo (60 810 afibi; pro crepe6v 730 codex D tradit creppe^v et pariter crep- 

feibrepov 774, quemadmodum saepius peccatur in codicibua), contra creppoiroiel 
'Leid X 1 7 s. III — IV» (continet chymicae quae vocatur artis praecepta) creppo- 
repa Onos. 10 6 cTeppd-rnroc fab. Nini 169 27. Librarios CTeoe6c in crcppdc mu- 
tantes non vidi, contrarium autem in Artemidori memoria factum eaae arbitror: 
creppoO 121 20 Laurentianus optimus (crepeoO V) crcpp^repov 199 2> L (crepeuVre- 
pov V). Cf. de tota quaestione Wackernagel KZ 29 136. 

2) Sed T€ccapd[Kov]Ta scripsit PhilodemuB catalogi Stoicorum auctor 69 1 
Stratoclem fontem historiae vel in his minutiis secutue (TeTrapdKOvra 69 6). Ali» 
incertissima vel prorsus falsa: dvrjTac[c6ue]voi p II 174 6 non iam examinari potest, 
quia pagella poBtea a Neapolitanis deleta est, UTroTd[c]cujci na fx 48 8 inspect» 
papyro in unocrrdcuici abiit, Trepic<c>ouu8ei Sudhausius p II 1016 excogitavit 
formam sane inauditam nec quae memoriae respondeat. Scripserim irXr^v ei 
TrpocdreTat toOO' fiuuic oia rf]c rpacpfjc, Kal rfiXX', fiirep je £uv[fi]c8r|, bioiKCtTm. 
Propria est quaeetio de voce ko\occ6c. Philodemi scriptura KoXocciK^ri^v c 2 1 
eadem est ac Strabonis: koXocc6c 13 319 667 662 807 816 bis koXoccikoc 278 687 
KoXoccoupfia 14, neque novi qui tt scribat praeter Diodorum, cuius forma At- 
tica mihi quidem fucosa videtur. Nam quod attinet ad GMeyeri sententiani 
Gr. Gr. 8 367 koXott6c Attice scribi, quo certo argumento nitatur non intelligo. 

3) Verum nepiccd fr 409 Ub. (ex Athen. XII 646 b ). 

4) TXdiccrjua An 19 c 7 14. Idem fortasse scripsit vitam Philonidae e papyro 
1044 nuper in Actis Acad. Berol. 1900 pg. 942—969 a me editam: biaXXdcc[ov 126 
fjccov 16 8. 

6) dvanXdccei 78, 14 l dvcmXdccouciv 79, 17 6 (eXdTTOv[a] 74, 68). Metrodoro 
haud acio an ascribendum epistulae cuiuedam Epicnreae iragmentum Arr 20 b , in 
quo legitur Tdpac[c€, (puXdc[cuiv, fXdiccr). 



nr -TTtiv - iixv 



135 



nXdrruj tivuttci p 1024 pezzn 10 (ipse 

TTpdtTTlU lcgi) r ) 

TOP&TTUI TDtpXuJTTUJ Tt XI" 167, 4 18 

tottuj <ppiT[Ttu ttX p 493 tab. 2 pezzo 2 

rirraptc sim. opuXdTTw/) 

Protinus ea verba commemorabo, <|uorum termini inter -ttciv et 
-£e»v variaut: 

apu6TT€iv o 69 u 4 li 19« p I 198 20 3674 II 66 fr 4 127 fr 12 
295 fr26 np 6» It 71 1 n€ 3881 tt IV- 128, 20 1 X* 9, 9b 6pU l 11 6 
«[icapifJtirrovTa T7 23*' 6 <lvapuoTTtiv p I 6627 77 18 202« 255 17 30 
II 28h c 12 13 rrp 29B0 €rpapp6TT€iv eu 32 11 u 77 10 82 u 84 1 92 S4 
106 su p I 2402 244 23 281 12 rrc 10 27 tt VI 8 169, 20 IS cuvapuorreiv 
p U 203n G p 1010 VF 81, 17 8 tt 994 VI* 17(1, 27 ifl 177. 288 
178, 29ai — ap]|io£6uevoi Ae 534. Dubia sunt apu6Zov[T|a p II 19 2 
(MO_ON legit Sudlmus) dpi40i:6[v]Taiv p 1485 VI 1278, 33 16 
(APMAZG.TCjJN apogr.). Frustra quaeritur hoc verbum in Iatricis. 8 ) 



1) Verbum tivdccui (-ttui) Atticin iguotum (Twdccuj Ariatopk Ran. 328 340 
in melicis), posteri pedeatris liuguae auctorea saepius Atticis dentalibus atuntur, 

I I" TivdrrovTa Plut Mar. 2."t (nititur fidu SangcrmanoiiBis optiraa) Tiv«TTOu£vr| 
Philo 11 92aa 11'' Veruin tameit luM '» TOW tt perinde falso scribi arbitror 
atque in voce koXottoc. 

"hflodainj in vitando cc coiiBtantiam singularem nm cognovi Lradareno 
cum eia collato quoruni ubub una meniorandus erat, Naui Onosander scriptmn 
reliquit si libris est fides £fKaTaTdccovTai 10 3 <puAacc6vTtuv 10 10 (-tt- AB) Ascle- 
piodotus Tiiccovci 7 7 9 tttXiccctv quiuquieg Ttccapa decies (Teccdpwv 7 i), Strabo, 
«iui sanc |ili'niui(|iio tt exbibet, uiulti* locis BdXacca reccapec TCCcapdxovTa, ilnn 
Tapdcccceai 21 Taccauevuiv 35'J ctc. ot profecto Agatharchides geminatae sibilao 
rnagis vitletor favissc qnaiu dentali, oademque est oliservatio iu (iemino t qui 
icapa decies Terrapa bis fAaccov undecies ttaTTov 22'" udXacca qnin- 
quies 8d\arra nusquam oiaiccou^vtuv 61" etc. Discrimen inter Ttccaptc et £XaTTov 
qnantiilumcumquo sit non praeteteimdnm esse iudico; nam e. g. Cleonidcs mu- 
sicus dumma constantia scribit Teccapee et Auttov, aliaquc id genua e papyris 
volgaribns haurionda, ad quas nunc pervenit dispntatio. Etemm chartae aevi 
Ptoloni&eoraai in umvcrsuin cc exhibent, raro tt et quidem maxime in voce «?Xot- 
tov, cf. End. 237 242 421 (-cc- qniutpii.-g) 4Xu1ttouu4vuiv PGretit' I 74 it (II*) al. (M»l 

II VTf, paulo saepius tt in recentioribns papyris reperitur, of, rjrrov BU 341 11 (II p ) 
107 (Ul p ) eXarouiitivou (!) 636 ji (20*! «:AaTou|ui:vr|c 156 10 (158^1 et e Bvzantinoruni 
actate trpdTTOuca BC «19 4 (VTI 1 *) fXarrov 308 8 (VI- VII ••) MittER V 87 *(V") «Xarrui- 
m!voc W 1889 176 1 (VI— VTI») al., deniqne de tota quaestione v Thumb Koine 79. 
P^t in NT' qnoque memoria praeter Kpei-rrov ViTTdcOai ctiam tfXa-rrov iXaTTdui non- 
numquaui traditur, cf. Weatcutt-Hort app. 148. 

8] Arl Philo.lemi u*um acoedit Sfcral.o trpnpijoTTeiv 3! 44 113 266 345 561 bis 
'io ChrysostomuB (Scliuii.l 1 I(Mfj Polsmc il> 52 Aristidos (II 83). Nec tamen 
idem sub iudicinm cc et Z possie vocare. Namque multi eorum, qui vel ubique vel 
Mcte pli-rumque tt Bcribunt, illo in vorbo Atticam conHuetuiliiiem asi»ernantnr, 
velut Asclepiodotus (AppoZeiv 6 i 11 t) Onosander (apudZeiv 15 i 31 i, cf. eqiapp.d3oi 
Gemin. 17*),' Polybius (dppoZopcvn III 16 l) Diodorns (appoZop^vn Sis dpiuo^oucnc 
17 87) Fhilo (dpuotoucrjc II 294 7 ed. Ber.) Sextus Empiricus .cl'. ISukker iu iud. 
verb.). (jnae e papyris t.itulie(|iie linguae volgaris iniinlui-ruiii , pariter in scri- 
bendo l Bibi constant: apudZoucav BCH XVTII 197 (Amorgi i) apud£oucav PTor 
II 69»» (137*1 -oucnc I col > u (116^ -dZouci 1'Lninl 11 '.17 ., (11—101); aane Atti- 
Oozmn tiinli inm nisi dentalein geminatam praebent (Mei»t. s 177j. 



136 



IV. cn ~ bfi: 6cnn V. (c)mKp6c, (c)KopaidZeiv, cittukoc 



c«jpiT[T]oi(?) ti XP 158, 118 CYPITTG. . ja 18 «**) 

cepocTTecGm p II 186 fr 10 €TTiKaTaccpdTTOVT€c op 15 16. 8 ) 

Non pauca sunt vocabula, iu quihus cii et bu 8ecunduiii dialedi 
vel tetnporis consuetudinera inter sese alternant. Ex horum numeio 
notisaimura affero exemplum 6c\i1\: c 27 l ai 267 14 277 8 284« u20n 
M 42 1D 1038, cf. 6cur|V € epist. 1 pg. 14 9 Ub. Verum altera seribendi 
ratio potior deprehentlitur in Iatricis: 6cur|v 38 17 — 66u.ai 34 38 
6buaiu€v[ujv 33 19 6b[u]uju€vov 34 48. 8 ) 

Proximum est, ut de sibila ante consonam aut scripta aut 01 
disputetur, cui quaestioni addo quidquid genere consimile est. 
bitur ergo 

uiKpoc ubique — de uikoc uikkoc sub fine operis verba fiimt - 
verum in compositis KaTacuiKpu[v£iv 0b 167 17 KaTa£uiKpi£ovT« u 21 

t\ CKopaKii[[ovT]ec (c ante k supra versum addidit correctni 
ipse legi) u 9 33®), 

ClTTaKOC tt3 20 i 1 ), 



1) de cupiZw cupiTTU) cf. Tbes. VII 1609' 1 1511"; cupiccw infimorum 
Ephraemi Syri ver&ionis Graecae II 18 f . Verum de voce cuptcp6e (eupi-fMOC) in- 
fra agam libro VI. 

2) cqitt-rttiv Strabo 620 his 710. 

8) Sic Strabonis quoque variat inanus: 6cunv 346 499 6cmcuc 711 — Afcitfjc 
;.9 562 6b^.t\\i 117 778 809, addo 6cuq Agatharch. 168 8 188 J et e psq 
DA 17o iii. Veteruni grammatici ipsi dissenticbarit; «ane 6cmh praeBcripsir 
nichiiB, alii vcro, de quibus cf. Lobeck ib. pg. 89, 6buf| Ionum commendavernut 
F.quidfm orbitror Iatricorum anctorit.ate fortriiia per o scriptas satis a correctonim 
manu posse defendi neque laudo Hercbernm Nauckiumve, quorum ille oour) i° 
Artemicloro '255 r> traditnm sustulit, hic Porphyrio Bcript. min. 210 u contra libro- 
rnm conaensum adtribuit ocpde. Inter AristoteliH libros ferc constana oat : 
num ditcrepantia, sed excellit codicis E qui inter optimos uumeratur scriptui» 
6duA, eodcmque modo apud Antiphontem et Xenophontem fert m< 
QM» 866. 

4i cuixpoc non nisi bis in tanta titnlorum Atticornm copia Icgitur et qniden 
s. a. C. V (Meiirt. 1 89); at ceteris locis sibila deoideratnr, neque eam ulln prachet 
Aegyptiornrn papyrus Porro piKp6c fere ubique Strabo, sed tiJ ciitKp6TqTi614 oi6n 
cptKpov dnoA.e(i«Tai 760 teste codiceE. Quamquam non deeunt loci, in quibus intei- 
KUwtUnM BBta esse videatnr c: 00 LitKpov 530 codd oO cpiKp6v edd. vett., cf. u.nqxi 1 
itin.s 12 s A'B cutKpq» A* cett. Certam vero hanc interpolationem nego, cum neo- 
Lrius scriptoris memoria «atie diligeuter sit promulguta. At profccto nescire m« 
fateor, OttE Dio&i Chrysostomo nusqnam concederit AdeArnim cpmpck n>- 
loco traditum velut cutKp6v 62 iu UBH (ptKp6v PM). Dle Bnim philosnphns quam 
diliirenH fn«rit in Platone imitando quis est qnin scintV 

6) Cadit ergo Dindorfi ratio qni olim pronuntiiivit (Diod cd. Vog. I a<. 

„UtKp6c tantum nou cuiKp6c <|umn dixerit DiodoruB, cutKpoXoriccv XXX 21 j co^ 

Rgfindtnn videtQZ " Eti.im homines volgares in dcnvatis ct compositis nonnom- 

ntuu rooii nuyitt. velut cuiKpuviu et KaTucuiKpOvw frcqucns est rv 

L\\ \iiiini. KaTacuiKpuvuiv Joann. epise. Tbcnsal. miiac ii Boll 

Ck't IV i i'. uiKpuvOticnc Actu Tbomae cd. Bonncit 64 s cMiKpOTni od. B. 

i.rocomili ibus : dnd KopaKiCMUn i.4»i» 

.Sinait drr6 kopukicud opaKIC0^VTO Philn I ITOll AI' <inoe> 

pamci Vlei -'73 a DR (detoriores). Addo cpupaivai A^ntbnrch 151« 

146 (bisi. 

sribeodi raaoi tf QH*M •«. L. Gr. VIII 1919* teskimoni» 

Otelil niiitur h. a. MII 19 697*« ubi libri: ifiiTTdKn P ifiTdwi D" crn 



laj 

nii 
tit 



t]v tluuuj eu 77 18.') 

Hi8 espositis ad exitus vocabuloruni oculos convertamus ubi am- 

plior quam gravior disputatio institui necesse est de consona v quae 

focatur paragogica. Qnam paucissirais utar exemplis, quia et qui plura 

Jeideraverit facilem locorum copiam in Sudhausi Kemki Gomperzi 

>{><-ii)>u8 inveniet et omnino quaestio itla ntique levis ne gravioribus 

•ffiviat videndum est. Verum cum nonnullius momanti sit qualis sit 

la insequentis vocabnli littera, duas in partes ea quae dicenda simt 

Lirimantur oportet, (|uaruui altera quid factum sit ante consonas, altera 

'■"l'ilis illius nasalis inter vocales fata exponet. 

Itaque in libro quem de libertate dicendi Philodemus conscripsit 

rra) adest v paragogicum sequente consona in formis tertiae singu- 

laris numeri per6onae 7"" (in *Iatricis 8 ie ') deest 8 ies (4" r ), deinde po- 

litur quidem in tertia pluralis numeri porsona 9'°" (14 Jes ) verum omit- 

kitur 32 * (32 u ). Raro in plurali numero inter nomina et verba depre- 

knenditur varietas, velut in p *1007 (p I 162 — 225) in nominibus 12'" 
conaona mobilis traditur cum absit bis, contra in verbomm exeraplis 
12"" servata eat littera v, 20 ie " abiecta. Multae snnt papyri, qui con- 
sonae accrescentis admodum tenaees reperiantur veluti Polystrati vo- 

lumen, siquidem traditur ecriv crjueTa et sim. 6 1 *" dTroToAur|cujav k- et 

N 
eim. 6 lee quaeque e collato arcbetypo explicari arbitror €CTIXAA[KOC 

13" 5 nPA=[e]CIBAAB6PAlC 23» 13, verum ecri 5°'.» 24 b 6 irfici 16* n 
cpaci 2" 8 ^[XtTJici 23*1. noque' tamen ullam nanctus sum papvrum, 
quae certam in his legem sequeretur. 

Verum si proximum vocabulum a vocali incipit, plerumque hia- 
tum sublatum vides, paucis locis toleratum: qjnci tlvai tu 81 7 dcTt daV 
■u p II 1 10 ecri v 6 71 ueXuibrifiLuci e£ u 98 17 ^pouci viTrdpxeiv p II 87 6 
ktuttoOci ev 208 24 foveOci eKTteptpat 3lt 19 a v[ei]Kn6uia urro 9? XI' 
21, 8 11 (rrepi]exouci 6cTe'oic Iatr 15 26 ttpoOci drro 3046 TuvaiSi dtw- 
f6c 37 ii xujpqcuici eic 39 47 mcTeuouci v ctTid 35 8) et in pausa napi- 
crn]ci, dXXd (?) p I 862 ecri, ftrau €kt| 9 13 tfEecTi, em u 75« fcrf' €*ti 



• 



HTTHKr) O. Huic loco arliangatar Ael. h. n. XVI 16 (crrra»c6<) ot Zonflras III 4S8 15 
lyiTraKOc AD] ciTraKfk BCE. Eomani duplicem consonam rccepemnt, of. pnittacD» 

{mit.tacismuti, dein p8itts.cior[um] Edict. Diocl. B S9. Sed et originem ct variam 
Lninfl vocia formam melnis intelligimua , si vera tradit Plinin* b. B. IOijt eum 
• 1 1< it Kven ill;iin alj Ttniis aiptacen (sic E, septagcu cett.) vocari. Nam a voce eiirra- 
«coc facile et iyiT(T)a«6c et cittokoc derivari videtur. 

lj Eadem eet tirulorum papyxonunque ratio: rfupou CIA II add. 83-1 '• 2 ai, 
ttiv duuov PPetr D lSn (255*) tt\c fiuuou BU 530 «1 (I p ) fl«pa.uuoc PPetr II 17 s 



807 836 djlUUbbnC 95 181 1!>0 243 518 688 75« bis 801 803 807 6iauU0C 62 133 767 
ipmiwv duMoburdiv 803 — \yduuou 274 722 777 ^duuov 758 et ib. paulo ante lydu- 
u«»v F* rtijii iv iiY.-si K'i (•.•!( At plenior consona Acncac tactico ln&gis ri 

..<•( r]ii;i : (ijaupiiiJir) 13 u lyduuov 35 s> tyduuou 76s 77 10 — duuov dunou 86 3 7. 



138 



hiatus in pluralia numero 



p II 150-1 Keaarutxdvouci ' oi tP 29 7 6vou.dZujci ' Stov 29 21 (sic ntro- 
bique interposita virgnla) rrenotriKaci. £i ydp p 1 12 18 tiGujci, ciXXa 11170 
(Trpof|X.9e. 'YiTeXafte Iatr 21 25). Fueront sane qui una cum conson» 
vocalera quoque, qnae illam antecedit, uiterire iusserint, quorum is 
numero est, qui Monumenti Ancyrani orationem graecam conflarit: 
iCTOpric' dfr6 'Puiunc 66. Vernm VH similin uon committunt nisi eemel 
in voce kriv: £[c]8' omuc na fr 31 10. 1 ) 

Totius quaestinnis quae sit ratio quamquam eam neque satia diligeiuVr 
investigatam neque accurate explicalam video non est our hoc loco propo- 
nam. s i Fert. tamen animus ab una eaque gravissima parte externis eicm- 
plis Voluminuio Neapolitanorum usum illustrare scilicit in iliserunine iilo 
i|uoil modo inter foonaa singulnris o1 pluralis numeri eoustituerani. Itaqtu 
hns mihi testes aliunde comparavi: 

1 ) pap. aevi Ptolemaeorum Aegyptiacae: rpdipwct £v RevL (25K 
ujci, ol 14i noiricujci 01 25 14 oivorroio]uct d- 26 1 kotoikoOci dtr- 26 H 
(cf. ^xwciv Kii)uac 43 11 ubi v a correctore deletum est), tiXqtpaci £t PP«*r 
I 67, 3 8 ctcidci ev- II 122 12 uTrqpexoOct fiuepwv 113-22 (III'), Tpauun- 
T€U« ertiCKeuJaM^vouc PLond 1 9 27 10 7 13 16 PDresd 281 (162") noXoua 
(=kujX.) au- PLonai 26 10 (161*) drrexouci dnd 22 1 5 21 1 2 

drract eubqXov 31 22 (161*), AeTOucfci (= -ci) auTfj PLeid C II 14 (ca 
KaTapuict cktoc PPar 42 10 (156») napautvouci &uc 62, 8 3 (II*), fiaa- 
Xeuci dptupiou PTor H 25 26 (126») PGrenf I 56 4 (109*) H I 
5120 (103*) evecTrjKoa iit- PTorII69 2S (137*) cuYKEXwpnKaci tV 
(129"), dnobwci tv PGrenf II 39 13 (113*) leptOct It- I 73 7 (II"), own- 
6uiCi dT[pe]uetv RE VTJ 40 14 (II— I*), porraro vero littera v singulari» 
tiuincri formae addita ante consonam omittitur (cf. pg. 139 adn 

2) Attu-orum papyri: xivbuveuouct dvbpeiouc pap. Lachetis 
PPetrll 17220, TdEect ovoua alia Platonis pap. (UV) MittEH II -III 77* 
rrpocaTroTicouct dp-fuptov Hyperirl. Eux. 17, rroiouci eKUTe"pu)0i pap. Aristo- 
telis 73 8 Bl.' ttcjpwct efrri 107 24 (c£ KeXeuouct v 01 vduoi 6818).*) 

1) kriv b' firt c 26 3; u 24 13 29 30 84 86 fr 1 ft u 96 8 p I 219* n 
n XI* 1IJ1, K w K I* 6, 4 J p VI 1674, 207 s, *cri b' 6t« tto fr 69 • . 
vernm fc6' 8« BU 388, 2 U (II— III "), lcr' dXnBnc EOe 61 3 tcr' dXnMc 66—67. Si 
<ct" tcp' r^uelv 50, 2 13, icB' 6 f^Xioc Eud. 458 (II* r ) 

2: Pe Atticornm titulis egit latissime HMaassen in Ubello de littcr» v Qflt 
curum paragogica quae»ti"n>-s epigraphioae (Leipz. Stud. IV), cf. Meist.* 31Sm 
Vuculam v Planndac demum aetatc antc oonsonee interijJJSl) «rolgo crcditur, d 
ol Tf)c veac TaOrnc of| fpumuuTiK»)c tiriCTdTat, ol x©« ku! trpo Tpitrjt dKudcavnt 
BA 1400, quilm- M-rliii* f'nrtii*sc Ty.ot.z68 innuitur, qurin minutifl in rcbnn adroodna 
fiiinHi' tnorosum commontaria al> eo conBcripta declarant. Aliti docat oodicil LI3 
correotor, qni b. X vel XI extitit illnmque librum Jid »ui temporu wa» 
emcndavit. Hic ct alia pcrmulta ct ni.vtim i!lio« littcrac ratinncm induxit, »A- 
djto delenili ligno, DbioonqtM nanalem leviculam alia consona sequebatm — l** 
pap. acvi Lag. OOTUnlondna Mava. n 48—49. 

3) Multo ctiam faciliua couBona v in pausa omittitur, cf. toic "Iiiki, dkTt 15 1« 
TiptiTToiKi 1 io" oOtUI Si M* TOOtooa(| . ^K r»'J .'. cufKUTfMloOci, iLv 67 3 MEutri, Mf- 
Xovrai 60 ."i dno^iooaci. >?cti f> :i l> XdAiilO, AvhpiavTa 80 «0 tihujci, dv 108 1 Id.lmr 
pdvou<i v , Vva 01 171. pc.ti . . iijnni Bvperidem f«rovoa aofXtpai cpitaph.27, d&utjw 
ex boonti i.ratiiinc ^tri0i'uoOti. oOk dyvoiu 113 toXuujci, ujc 127 ckotovc 
<E 131 «KnopioOci, dXXd ib. 



hiatu» in plnralii nnmoro, -8c(v) 



139 









3) fragm. oratoria aetatas helleriisticae (ed. Rev. arch. 1H62 L 2, 
t$9 —16 2): Tptr|p€Cl ^TTt 144 23 TTaVT&TTCtCl dTdmoucs «ilicr OUTOCl 9 

KX^Trrouct iia[ 5; addo enaKoXou6o0cei dic (sic) e fabula Metiochi Horm. 
XXX 145 (n**) et tbci ctKoOcac e Philonis papyro 211 n (cd. S<-heil'i 
(iUKTfipct occppduevoc 211 n KTqveci cku 211 IS. 

4) Cl r.i.,7 idecretum Tiri .Inlii Alexandri, 68 p ): eK&cuev t6 17 et 
sim. 21 25 26 27 30 32 36 iS 18 66, verum SpXuq/e TC< 11 €CTl toOc 8 31; oon- 
tra in dat. plur. et in verhnrum formis simihbus ante crmsonam his ploninr 

siriptura (21 60), liiiinquies decurtata, practerea et\rtcp6c[i] ex 21 
KaflnKOuct" rtoiKOV :<i irp&fpiact' JWtuiv SS. 

6) POry II 237 (186»'): dTreYpaipev auTUJ 6 31» et sic 13 or , YtYOvev 
fioi 6*0 et sic deinceps 10'", (JipXtocpuXaSi Kat 7-1 et sic 7 1 "; cnntra dv- 
bpdeiv p€V€tv 7 15, rraTpdctv ou 7 16 et sic 5 le, 3 verum fpa^PCict epue*- 
vctv 6 87 et similiter 9 ,< *. 

6) BU 98 (221 p ): epetvev Tf) 22 e"[ue]tvev Trapd 11 (eTeXeuTrjcev 
^rci f» trroirictv ou 251 — YtYovaci ti q dq>ri,Xi£i erc- 8 dcpqXiEi drr- ia. 

7) BD 168 (11—111*): dTr^buJK[€]v Tf|V 15 et sic quater, at dTeXfct 
€xouci tt|V 5 d<pnXt£t urr- & uTtouvriuaci d- 25 &uvn6uja oi 29. 

8) Codicis NT 1 Bezae (s. VI) corrector B illnd v saepius addit sed non 
nisi in formis singularis numeri el ijuidem ante voc. ov. Jo. 4 38, ante 

i'V. Jo. 5 ia (bis) 12 3 LtlC. 15.HII 17 28 18 13 Act. 4 37 7 45 55 Iti 15 
At.|up de Tisehendorn editione NT 1 afrirruat Gregory (p. 97 sq.) saepius ab 
efliton in plur. num. ante vocalem omissam esse consonarn paragogicam. 

Haec si tanti est alii nullo negotio e titulorum papyrorumque copia 
augehunt, summa vero hums iiuaestiunculae haec fere est: consona v singu- 
larLs numeri formis hrmius insedit quam MtMris; illic saepissime, ot hinc 
inde vel constauter, alia sequente consona posita est 1 ), hic vero facillime. 
ante vocalem hiatum admiserunt veteres et maxime quidem in pausa. Et 
uescio an codices quoque reeentiores huius, ut ita dicam, consitetudinis vos- 
tigia servarint Veluti in Pbilonis editione vol. I p. 1 — 30 codex optimusV 
(Vindobonensis theol. 29 s. XI) hisce locis nasalem ante vocalem suppressit: 
drroTeXecuact, dXXd 9 2 biacTiiuact, ok 10 13 notoTnci, dXXd 20 21 Kpeact, 
Yva 22 2 TTpdEeci dv6puVnou 25 16 eOTpeiriCouci dYUJVicTujv 2612. Ex his 
quoque quantnm valeat orationis intermiasio ad nasalem tollendam facQft 
apparelni. 

Protinus de advcrbiis in -6ev exeuntibuB dicendurn. Praeter ep- 
npocSe tina Ektj col 7 1 ai (at ^u]n:pocO€v eirta 6 p 697 VI* 14 1 ) ante 
vocaleiu plenioris ubi<jue scripturae formas deprehondes, quin etiam se- 
qncnte consona rarissime nasalis abiicitur, cf. dXXaxdQev rrp 28 7 dXXo- 
&ev 24 10 dvujGev eu 46 7 60 fr 5 d bnrcoueev tcB 53 3 tKetOev 01 7 40 
6? VU* 71, 3 7 eVooeev 6 p 903 X ! 104, 1 5 evreuBev k 9 9 ermHev 
rta 14 11 fr 306 u 22 10 op 31 12 X p 803 VIU-' 192, 14 s £6 U" 9i 
€? VII* 70. 2 7 KdTujeev £ia 1 104, 16 12 rcavTaxoBev €fa 11 1 c 29 1 



Majs II 40: 'in groBen Ah«chnitteD wie Rcv. Laws, Pap. Lci<l , Tlieb. 
Ba&k findet sich kein einziges Beiipiel fiir -e etatt -ev,' 



14o 



tViK€(v), TTOXlfv) 



p II 188 3 ttoGcv 01 22 7 iroppoiGev p 1 131 n nop[piu]8ep no9ev €kh 11 i 
— ?virpoc9e TrapdTteeTcifv p II 242 35 €MTrpoc6e Aoy[i£6]m€voc Zt 21 i.'i 
Nusrjuam vero adverbium ev€»cev naaalem abicit- i 
TTdXiv constans est scriptura antc vocalem (dc Iatricis infra Tide- 
bis), et antc eonsonam quoque retinent quintam liternm Epicnnw 
(ib VI S 83 6 10 p 697 VI 4 66, 10-2 €? VH S 71, 3-2) Colotes (Kuj eu 13 7 
Polystratus (10 h 9 21" U b s) Demetrius (0 IV 915, 101 6), verum sicut 
in epigrammatis sic etiam in soluta oratione breviorem formam in 
deliciis habnisse videtur Philodemns, cuius opera singillatim recensebo: 
unum TrdXi ante consonns reperitur in libris rra (fr 63 9 12 64 l 4 li) 
tv (9 16) tt\ (fr 3 s) ne (26 9 ex apogr o) tt ]\- 1 95, 98 7 tt VIII 2 164, 2l 
<D p 57 I 61, 2 5, cf. Tr]dXi tclOto; anon. (<D?) p 353 IX S 7, 7 n wd ndXi 
8j 8 10, praevalet in voluminibus Ttepi uouciKfjc conscriptis (cf. 24 i 40l 
47 1S 84 86, 8ed irdXiv Tivci 66 6). raro est in rlietoricis (ndXi b' II 210 14 
rrdXi to 212 15 Tr[d]X[i] Treic0eiev 8 12, «ed TrdX.iv XaPeiv I 84 8 cf 904 
21018 221» 249i 329 6 360 10 1115-21 277 fri7 2882; addo I 
op: rrdXi xai 30 18 TrdXiv 9uno[uvrai 13 9), speruitur denique hisce in 
papyris: oi i'26 n) ttt (fr24 8) 8 (33 37) c (25isj rr 094 i VI" lsv 
aiion. (tt>?) p 1055 (VI 2 1 18 «) pi 346 <3 b s) pi 1044 (10 4). Proprio low 
iiHero dvdTraXiy t' e[u0uc p II 290 7. His addo Intrica: ndXiv ndv 4i, 
ndXiv ko9- 18 23 ndXiv k- 23 61 — udXi vdcouc 6 36 18 4 ndXi ttpuitt- 
qnin etiam ndXi 4vTroi€iT[ai 17 20. J ) 

1) Advcrbia in -9t tcrminata praetcr Bmcee toO PLond 1 79 448 !.TV») 6mc&i 
utpdiv DPM 82» (III— IV p) toO tKtlOt «Troudou PLond I 214 so (888') in A«gyp- 
tiornni o.iiartis non repperi (at dXAo6tv un- RevL 68 1» |2B8») dXXnttlu iroeev 40 ■ 
evre09€v otd BU 282 31 (II ") tujv guTfpocetv xpdviuv 96 15(111") etc n < 
corum memoria papyracea, cf. €K£i9ev bt Ariat. Rep. 10 10 Bl.* tKtiOtv xivi nvperid 
Eux. '21 Kiu8tv tt)c 3» al.). Titulorum amplior patet copia Meieterbansii de fornn* 
iuitpocO* AXunrexqOe Mouvix«u8e vei-ba confereuti (* 146) neque frustra Aaiae U- 
pides rcceutiorou peracrutaberis, cf. fivuiGe xai CI 3888 10 (U ") <Xvo6t tocpT^Tqv BCH 
XVII 806 ill— UIiM Kip8« ff]pac EOfl 37—38, 1 -i (KtiT.uflev t€ 44, 2* <rvt[p6f]v M 
80— 81, St io). Iam ut ad codices oeulos convertani, multis locis servarunt bre- 
viorem Bcripturam libri Platonis (Bodleianus Venetianus alii) a Scbamio uuptr 
pbiloBopho restitutam, similiterquc trp6c9E et ^wTrpocfle "Demosthcnirf cditorea re- 
vucaut codicum auctoritatem secuti; idem facienduni in Xenophonte recenfendo 

liliri vel hiatum tradunt: irp6c6€ dvopidvrac Mem. II 6 " B. Sic in Arul 
quoque frequens cst scriptura np6c8t et t"uTtpoc9t (cf. Bonitz ind Arist s. i 
abest a Bekki-H ■iHiionc. Neque aliud tst indieiniB <1^ «eqnioribns anctc 
quornm editiones *\ fnrte exempla deminnti adverbii non pnutbent, editorum tac- 
penumero e»t culpa, uti varia lectio docebit E Strabonc enotavi OittpBt t>i 
Orrepet toutiuv 672 CE (-9tv HF iirrepee t6 80S KaeimrpOc KcBpqvioi 6XK» 
bt 888 ub <-9tv Hi, ft *ic UB Joiephi Ubrii imprimu vooea Oittpetv et Ko8uinp8iv 
nltim» conHona rarent BdU r«TO .hulaici codex A fs. X] hoc habet «ingulair 
qnod vocem i?vetv quouuc dcminuit: t"v9i oui 6 M)t fv9t 6 4 534 
i siqira pjf 1 1 ."> i-t iml vi-rl' 

8) Formam irdXi Atticis lapidibns ignutam recentinres dcmum tituli 
dunl: TtoXi uf)vtc tabula II i :««-. i I I IBi 1390 irdAi Tttudx Oprtmroae decreta 

rdi -* ■ Kadem r I MpjrrU, Nnni quod abc ,< aeri 

■ \ 0. S niUiv :iui 1'lVti II 16 B rruXiv rrp-47 4 |I11"J wdXlv iptfdr 

PLond I 13 m 1 16S*. .-idbJbaat, qnJ Romana netate Rcripeerunt: rniXo 

dicauTuit BV 424s ndAti 6airavr)crit 7 (II "> rtdXi xotpw ("> *?■* naXixatpui) POx? 






SequTintur voeabula composita: TraX.iXXoYe[i]v t« 26 18 iraXtXXo- 
TtiTai p I 212 10 TraXivXoYtiTai 252 24- TraXtvXoY€vv II 75 5. 1 ) 

Procedit etKoctv: naT^TrXeuce £twv uiv ETxorfv Te nai [b]uo Ak 31 81 
(Apollodori versus) cikociv Kai eu 64 2 — ekoci TuXavra Trp 223 16. 
Gravioris momenti ei]KocieTTTd Ak pg. 67 Meld.-j 

outociv ouTwciv ^Keivociv simm. non leguiitur. 8 ) 






I 119 i (H— m«>) ttdXi Tpipe PLeid X 13 40 trdXi x<d>8ec 14 1 (IH— IVp). Itaque 
btio inre dixit Phrynichus p. 284 Lob.: irdXr oOtuj Xcyouciv ol vOv pfjropec ko! 
iroirrrai. Haec quo illustraret nnu inveuit oliin Lobeck praeter poetarutn versus 
nonnnllos; nnnc ainpla exemplornm copia, 11 ti modo demonatravi, e papyrorum 
inemoria euppetit, neque tacent codiceB, si acrius intuerie: rrdXt KaTameiv Hippocr. 
Vm 220 6 irdXi v oOv (eic) Joseph A 2 300 A TfdXt v Trept 2 310 M Vva ndXi Y&lfiUI 
Henn. triBmeg. ap. Stob. ed. Hense I 440 23 S TTAAt . KOYN (aic, = rrdXi voOv) Ano- 
nymi Neoplatonici commeut. in PLat. Parm. palimpe. a. V (ed. Mus. Rh. vol. XLVH) 
col 9 5 udXi dnoKTtivn Hippolyt. ed. Beroi. 1 1, 10 u P 1 b. XHI irdXi v dXXoc Marci 
Porphyrii 4 19 B s. XI. Scripserit revera HippOcrates trdXi necne non niei 
est iudicii, aperte vero falsum habeo Hyperidie memoriam: rrdXi 6a[ppuj epitaph. 1 
a Librariu ucgli^ent inximo interceptajn. lV>streino quod ad volgi iinguain att.iin*t, 
retentam osee decurtatam ibrmam ex hodiernorum irdXe apparet, quo explicantnr 
Byzantinorum quoque «xcmpia : wdXi 1'apadopulos Kerameus Font. hiat. imp. 
Tzapez. 1 155 153 rrdXi clc Jo. Canabutzes ed. Lehnerdt 53 19 Viitic (hnisi corrup- 
telaa rrdv et Trcict, etei certa veatigia aervant scripturae a Phryuicho notatae, nam 
de his aiio loco verba faciam. 

1) cf. traXivbiKiav tab. Heracl. 1 i5T, TtaXivTrpaT[o]uvTac RevL 47 ie (268*) ira- 
XivoiKouvTec BIJ KIU 17 (Df) — iraXiTpuxnXioOct PPetr H 52 (HI m ). Paulo frequen- 
tius in codicibiiB naHalom omiaaam virli : iraXinXaTXO^Tac Uionya. Halic. ai-s 

95 * Us. cod. P s X tcaXiXo, eiv Joseph. A 17 ios P rraXibiojEiv Appian. ed. Mend. 

I 231 A naXiXofiiiv II 873 A etraXi5p6uet II 1143 -rraXivocTeiv Thcopliyl. ed de Boor 
45 23 55 13 100 18 123 10 224 18 289». Pona iraXiTfaibac touc TCpovrac YiYvwBut 
upud Luc. Sat. 9 edidit Jacobitz e libris AB (alii perverse KaXXhraifcuc). Ut in illo 
■n-aXiXXofeiv (de quo cf. Blass Ausapr. 5 50 1) sic etiam in voco -naXivcKiov saepius 
sobtrahitur adverbii conBuna ultima, cf. TtaXlcKiov Strab. 260 B* (naXivcKiov AB'C) 
*v ttaXiciciuj t6ttuj Geop. XIII 5 6 al. (Thes. L. Gr. s. v ) 

2) MisRiB titulorum exemplis (Meisterhansii gramraatira Attica habct quidem 
ijumeri illius rationem [*161j, sed de exitu vocis non quaeritur) ad papyros ac- 
cedo Nusquam in hac Graecae memoriae purte eFkociv ante consonam ropperi, 
ueque praeter eiKociv, d PGrenfQ 118 7 (305 ») ante vocalem, cf. ukoci drco PGrenf 

II 94 II (189P) €[koci dpiGpiu BU 267 n (19'je) cikoci t\ 644 19 (69r) ttKOCi 'AOiivaiiu 
PGreui'1 93 10 (561 11 ) al., dein formas compositas eiKocitv6c PLeid U 2 11 (U*) eiKO- 
ciOKTii) PPar 17 1* (154P) BU 458« (220") etc. etKOCievvea 339 s (128") 193, 2 3 

188*3 etc Q uam debilis igitur conaonae illins adeumptivae in hac voce anti- 
fnerit locus facile ex his cognoscitur. Quapropter nullaui video causam, 
cnr libris identidem hiatum tradentibns diffidamus. In nno Strabone eonsist,am 
Ltgitnx etKoctv ante vocalea 33* r , verum etKoci eic 266 (similiter 503 702 U 87 ivr.) 
in pausa eiicoci, IvBsv 277 (et eic deinceps 13"") eiKOCioKTUi 179 618. His autem 
exfimplis antiquam memoriam servari vel ex eo poteat colligi, quod semel tantum 
:-] Kraiui.To it.mIix varia lectio 111 1 odicabui 1 exatsl dicoa ftvBptuTrurv S88 DF itxo- 
civ d- C. 

3) Adeo Graeculi cousonae novellae faveruut ut etiam formis demonstrativia 
termino -i instmctis addorent, cf. KB II 898, qui atfert Herod. I 509 s L ct Theogn. 
Anecd. Os. U 161, sed pcrperam omieit Apollouii DyscoU testunonium (de pron. 
69 54 Scbneid.): xaGdrrep Kai r| oOtocJv koI q eiceivociv rcap' 'A-rriKoic Itaque iam 
huiaa grainmatici temporibun ferebantur Atticomm libri illis fonnis referli, qiiem- 
admodum saepenumero in codicibus legitur vtlut oOtoctv. outoc (Xen. Cyr. IV 1 H \ 
iv oOtojcIv 6XiYU» XP° v tV (Plat. apol. 19* E) outociv, di dvfepec (26' K, Scrl recta 
«Ht Blasii «ontentiii BOD MU illud v Ln probi* codicibus (abcat e. g. Platonia 




VIL c paragog.: o(1tu)(c), iroUdin(e) 



Duae cum sint consonae inobiles in Graeeorum rocum exitn, v 
et c, commentatione de litera v peracta ad alteram me converto. Qui 
in <|\iaestione cum nonnullis solnm adverbiis mihi res est, quorum 
usitatissinmm est oCnuc. Semel hiatuni ndn , uidfiii nb 

Epieuro: o]utuj, dXXd k?| 14is> (cf. outuj ^punyfucai 6 ep. 1 pjr 
<-iiil<i Gff), ante consonaa vero, si rccte obBervavi. k-git.ur < ijtluc 25* 

outui 7iV w , cf. etiiun OYTtOTTPOC p I 288 w. Itaque non eadein ii- 
ciTitiii est in retinenda sibilante quani modo in liteni v paragogica 
ri'])|i«rimuH, fa-vitque 1'liilndemus quem <vrt;im niram orationi tribuisw 
ex hiatu vitato constut breviori scribendi rationi, quin non desunt eius- 
dem libri, in quibus outujc nonnisi ante vocalem extet, cuius generU 
sunt tu oi u u p p 1004 (I 325 — 885). Veruiu qui niulto indiligcn- 
tius scribit Iatricoriun auctur praebet outujc ante consonam decies 
aexies outuj ter (praeterea saepius illud adverbium compendio traditurl 
et Epicurus Oenoandensis outux ter outw his. 1 ) 

Porro de adverbiis in -ukic agendum, cuius quaestionis maxima 
pars in voce TroXXdiac versatur. Sibilantem servasse videtur Epinurus 

icf. TroXXdK.c rrpocpe'p€Tai \a\ 14 «8 FTOAAAKirAP € p 995 X 8 166,66) 
ei Demetrius (VII* 27, 39 n), sed eam non raro ante consonnm abicit 
Philodemus. Sunt quidem voluminn quae nusquam a pleniore forma 
reeedant, quibus adnumerandae Rhetorici operis papvri (cf. I 52 n 
6681 12131 186 u I682» 191i7 220» 234 ia 248» 268 2 II 83 14 
192 g 220 lc 17 19 271 6 IV» 187, 90? XI 9 119, 2 ir>; p I 234 12 habet 
exemplur Oxonieuse TTOAAAKITHC at Neapolitanum ut videtur TTOA- 
AAKICTHC), quas etiam in voce TrdXiv paullum ab aliis tlisaentire supra 
memoravi (pg. 140), deinde libri c (26 36) iv (28 13) 01 (1129 24« 
8b (156 32) 9d (24 11 23 14) x (p 1457 fr 17 4). TJterque modus in his 
libris reperitur: op (iroXXdxi noXXai 29 18 sed iroXXdKic i>4 11 12 2387 
26 2ts 30 21 35 24 fr 2s TroXXdxic xat 24 6) u (uoXXdxi tujv 109 27 - 
TroXXdxic t . . 61 2) na (noXXdxi bi 6 10 fr 65 3 TroXXdia -fd[p fr " i{> l — 
TroXXdxic bi 11 6 21 i fr 27 4 61 7), aspernatur sibilam quortus de raorte 
liber (rroXXdKi TroXXoic 13 14) et quidquid ex opere de re poetica ser- 
vatum est: TroXXdxi Td irp 40« TrojXXdxi 8e"c€ic IV 127, 19 19 TtJoXXdici 



libriu optiuii» BT) neque metro flagitari seu hiatn» ratione commendarL Aliun 
e«t iudiciuw de llyzantiuoruni auetoribu*. quorum usui formae in -tv penitua in- 
sedent, ut quacvis velut Cinnami pagina docet. 

1) Aegyptiorum papyri, aam de titulis adhuc neque ab alio quidqu l 
aervatum video nequc ipse observavi, ttibilantcm et retinent et omiMont ant« 
consonae itemque ante vocales (cf. outut dcoiXecav PLoud I 28 it (161*) oOtui 
dTrn.PT<ce[n PLond II 168 J (138") oOtui 6p9uic 828 78 <«19») al. [Mays. II 51 ]). We- 
ruiu.,.1. mhtux iu uctib Berolineusibus oitare memoria teneo, quocum eonapiraDt 
duo eodlem» eorrpctores, icilicct Sinaitici corrcetor C" i». VI— \TI', qui n 
locis outujc ant* consonan repo-nrft, a\ POl I V •."-''' 6 62 4 94 lA, ©t Claia- 

inontani (». VI) corrector D 4 "* (a. IX), cni oOtoj Tp4x«T€ p. 1»4 19 ed. Tiach. in 

OOTUJC Tp nmt:in.lnm eSXC viSUHl Cst. 



EV X- 2. 2t TTOXX]dKI b€ ib. 4 TToXXdKI TOUC IV 8 195,9819 UOAAaK} 

^GrO . . tt p 994 11 400, 104 6 uoXXaKi 8tceic 401, 105 20. In Iatricis 
rocem de qua hic quaeritur frustra quaesivi, ex Epicureo Oenoandensi 
Pbto TroXXdKtc Tdp 05, 2 2 tcoXXukic b J 05, 3 5.') 

Kiasdem gant generis cetera in -dKic adverbia, quorum taniLii 

lausula a librariis Herculanensibus non diminuitur 8 ): trXeovdKic be" 

r{124 7 (TrX€ovd[Ki]c. covicTacQai Iatr 13 24) dXiYdKic be op 108 ira £t58g 

iXiydKtc u[€)Tabibdvai 01 9 39 pupidKic, un, Ekti 12 6 OK/raKicxiXia Zt 59 1 

EvaKtcxiXiiuv at 276 14. 8 ) 

1) Ebiam ex hac quae»tione Phrynichi libellus illugtratnr, in quo gramma- 

ticus oeripturatn TfoXXdxi aequalibus euis vitio vertit. Et lioet tituli et Aegyptioruin 

■japyri rarissinia decurtatae scripturae exempla praebeant — noXXdK' dvTerpai+iac 

ia % 418 T (Jasi 23«?) elisione insolenti, iroXXdKi bi BU 417 jt (I 1 ') — tainen haud 

iuca e codicum memoria protrahenda, et maximc e Josephi librin: noXXdKi uev 

2M5V MOVR 1 i 11« Cli' «1:1 VR'C iroHdici 6^ 3 222 VR 1 6 »7 VR'C rroXXdKi tqc 

I Mt V TtoXXdKi fiveceai 223 VR'C TroXXdKi uien 6 23 R rroXXdKi yivuickuiv 3«i R l rroXXdKi 
qxrvractav 6uoVR' TtoXXdKi Xoi&opoOca *os AVR' (uusquain TroXXdKi servant MLP 

rque deeat in Antiquitatum libris XXj, cf. deinde noXXdKi tiapujv DionyB. 
lic. Ant 4 ai Crbin. TtoXXdKt ttpoXctovtujv de Thucyd. 54 TioXXdKi u£v Pbilo III 
100 s M TToXXdKi 6' cctI Todvoua Harpocrat. s. Trpdebpoi iroXXdKi yoij-v Apolloniufl 
Dyscoius do cDniunctionibus ed. Sehaeider 243 as cod. tuiXXuki ko( Lucian. de 
luctn u noXXdKi bi Herodianut- ed Ab-mlflss 124 16 a (de Iamblichi memoria v. 
infra). His codicum lectionibus exeerptis nostrum quorsum tendat iudicium vix 
animadveraione egeat ueque tbre suapicor, qui iunmae ttraecitatis exeiupla a nobis 
proposita esae contendat. Scripeit aane Theodorua Metochita qui vixit aaeculo XIV 
TtoXXdKi otficav Fiyz. Zeitschr. VlD 24 36, sed hoc consilio feciBse arbitror auctorem, 
cuiuM &tilum artincioaum ot perpolitnm esse constat. Reatat brevia de Ionum 

Iiueiuoria adnotatio. Etcuiiii in Ilerndoto truditur noXXdKi bi 1 3« a cod. AB et 
TroXXdKt cpoiTeouci Sa iraXXdKI pev rtoXXdKi bi 2 tii a codice z. llli libri inter 1 
priiuarioa habentur, hic eat minoris pretii, ut communis fert opinio; ipse paulo 
iilit«-r Mntio, cf. Pbilolog. 1JJ02 106. Ilecordari iuvat formam rcdXi modo ex Hippo- 
crate notatam (.pg 141). 
S) Locos qui praebent adverbium ante vocalem positura praetereundos dnxi, 
cf- e. g. TfocdKic ^KaT^pun p H 164 i^. • 

3) Hic iam plura c titulis (de quibus rursus tacet Meistcrlians) papyrisque 
runt: TKvrdKi TXuieuic Wien. Denkachr. 1897, 38 nr. 61 2 (tit, I.yciua f) A10- 
vucioc cEdKi toO Xpucoxdvou Leb. LII 1632 1 (Aphroduuae i) KouaXtc iTrtdKi vdoc 
Hcbcrdey-Wilhelm Reiaen in Kilikien 13Usio (i'i etc. rrXcovdKi oi6CTdXu.€6a PPar 
pg. 276 2x (163") TrevTaKvxfXiat BU 111, it (II— ni») 6tx€iX(urv (= bicxtX.I) PLond 

II 162 14 (129''} al. Permulta t.amen e codicibus poaauiit ertii magna ex parte 
! ab editoribue reeepta: eEdKi KaTautTpeT Hipparch. ed. Manit. 94 17 eTrrdKi LXX 
Keg. IQisVatic. 4 Reg 5 n Vat ParOezu. §4 1« Vlit Sin. iTrrdKi 6iapatv6p€voc 

D «KaTOVTdKi Hero Belopoica ed. Weacher 113 7 M otit. 6KTdKi TtoXXa- 
TiXuciacOeicai Qemin. 37* Vat. 381 dcdKi OeXouci .loseph. Vit. 31 A ocdKi vuqeeTtv 
4ie PRA trcvrdKi TocauTac Appian. ed. Mend. U 1039 11 j beKaKibtKa «v6fKaKib(Ka 

bmid. 163» u L €KUTOvTUKiKaieiKocdKi Ptol gynt math I 458» T€TpdKi Theo 
Snym ed Hill 30 ss 63 26 104 18 TcccapaKOvrdKi 126 1 TerpdKt Porjihyr. clcaT 
17 U ALM' Phllop. in Ar phys. 812 n cod. eEdKi xtTpdKi bujbcKaKt OKTdKt Hero 
Ityzant poliorc. ed.Wesch. 26b ts, maxime v.ro huc lacit Diophantus (hahet illius 
pt. TtTpdKi 834 18 B8281 [idflBB 410 13 ed. pr. | eEdKi 340» 382 si 6KTdKi 84911 
TtcvTdKi B98», of. *£aKi6i-Kiii<u in Platmdia echoliifl 240 18) et lamblichus, qui acribit 

Hloomacbi urithm. introductione TtTpdKt 12'" (-kic 6 Im ) TtevrdKt 4" r (-kic 8'") 
trrTdKi aeinel i-kh bio) OKTdKl bii (-KK bu) ^vdKi bis (-kic *emel) oiibevdKi bi» tcoX- 
XdKi flcmol (Kic bihj Ilaec diligentiue exucripai quo melius de temporum et au- 
ctonun ration< potaii iodioari Nam aaecufo altero a. G. n. sibilautmn detrahi 
coeptam i»Be cognovimiiH (hnr raea sententia EncKdia quoque memoria docet, 



144 



M*XP'(<) «XP'( C ), *<P«HWO 



Trnnseo ad praepositiones utxpi et dxpi. iuter quas Phil. 
propter hiafrus rationem boo farit discrimeu, ut ilhim plerunique poet 
voculeiu adhibeat 1 ), hanc non nisi po6t consonam. 8 ) Verum quod *1 
terminum harum vocularum attinet hiatum Philodemo efficit concesfnn, 
it;i(jii« socibitur u^XP 1 av Trafr 16 G 8al527ull37 17 11 tt VII* 159,5» 
fixpi dv op 2'2 28 utxpi 8cou p II 47 3. E reliquorum scriptonun p»- 
pyris enotavi' fixpi Tr^c TT 12*2 ut'xpi ttocoG 6*4 ut'xpi cicou p 1 '.'■ 
utxpi tic X VHI 8 180, 214 20 24, ex Iatricis dxpi toutou 11 32 djpi 
tou 37 6 dxpi TUJV 29. S ) 

Observatione dignum arbitror locum Rhetoricorum valde abscoa- 
ditum: £<pcEf| Trcpi p p 1093 XP 183, 2 10.*) 



quae unom praebet 6iu6€KctKi ttevtc V 48 U PB a poBteris illatum), intcr reten- 
tiores vero scripturcs iruprinris inathematici ad formas decurtatas delabrutoi. 
i-ia. animadveraione rtigna sunt TCTpaKixiXiai LXX 4 Reg. IS ifi quod cum p*- 
pyris conforeuduni, Ttrpai (aio) pro TCTpchac in libris Sophoniae in Ar. de an 41 a 
rrevreKaioeKdi (sic) Thco Smyrn. ed. Hill. 263 11 cort., denique e iiovellorum Byito- 
liin.riiiii libris 6Xitoki Papadopulos Kerameua Fout. biet. uup. Trap. 1 ic>. 

1) p^XP' } >08t vocalem 26'*", jiost consonam 6 28 it 01 17 55 p H 48* tl 

2) ct 15 16 op 22 S* 23 G p i 267 II 61 8 K I» 80, 7 15. 

3) Aegyptiorum papyri quinque tantuin exempla amplioris scripturae praebnr- 
mnt perscrutanti: ueXP' c <* v -BD* 8, 2 « (248") fixP lf <* v WL aa * dxpic °° 1M M^Xr* 
unvdiv BU 816 89bis(S69 l >), cum commiuoiu foruia sibila caroal, cf ■-. g. u^Xpi 06 BT 
B39 » (138»' 101 20 (1 14») fixpi dv 619 7 ^156 «•) dxpi ou 19 , ! s (136») 581, 2 11 
neque inter dxpi et p^Xpi discernere vidi librariob, cuni utrumque vel in eadea 
papyro legatur: dxP» rr)c BU 699 3 ut'xpi tujv ii Ijl") fixpi ou POxy I 104 1- 

o{) S8 (96 p ). Alia eat res de scriptoribua, quorum memoria codicnm aactorrUfe 
. nititur. Apud Strabouem practcr dxpi Kopuq>r)c 236 d\pi Kai elc nudc 89s tou nora- 
lioO dxpi x«'Xouc J>3« dxpi TTpoTrovTtSoc ott dxpi Tfjc . . 8aXdrTr|c 3i9 E (uexpi ^BC 
unnm eet in u»u illud uixpi quod sescenties legitur (-16'" in libro I). Verum nca 
eadem coustantia cernitux in exitu vocis. Repperi ante vocalem u<XP l 72" unt« 
ho» locos pcxpi dv 871 |i€vpt ou 598 u.€xpi eic &S2 63S») Bed pcxpic 13" (in his yexptc 
dv 113 8i(i MtxpK ou 1&0, porro,u£xpic "AXBioc 11 ete.). Sed hnec inconstautia liiw^ 
scio au libraiiiit iiuputauda, uain aepties varia lectio adnotata eat quae qu»m 
facile sibilauB illa paragogica potuerit accrcscere declarat: m^XP> Alcr)«ou&s*C 
f-pic D) p^xpi "€ppou 681 E (-pic cett.) u€XP' 'AXeSdv^pou 64*» (-picC) p^xP 1 6pir>aXoulC 
(-pic E) m^XP» AItOtttou 687 DF (-pic C) pcxp» 'luuviac tw D (pic C) utxpi "AAwoc m 
(-pic E). Accedit quod saepissime codices minoris pretii M^XP' C interpol» 
vtlut pcxpi 'ApicoO «64 (-pic xz). Deinde scribit Gcmiuue qui sicut Agatbarchidc» 
dxpi ignorat aute cousouas quidern ptxpi, sed utxpic ei proxiuiuiu verbum a *o- 
cali incipit I7 1 "*) duobus exceptis locis: M^XPi ^cnepiac 47* m'XP' icr\ntpiac J* 
Similem modum in Asclepiodoto deprehendis: M«Xpi povdboc 2 7 bis utxpi toO 61 — 
M^XP (C oOpavou 2 35 10 is dxpic dv 10 16 12 9. Ut Iatricorum anctot >'«- Dio qno^O» 
ClujKMtoauu unum dxpi novit <cf. Schmid Attic. I 148) et item, qui testaaeatuB 
lob sci ipnt (Texts and StudieB V 1, cf. 106 i» 110 1 117 11), ab altera parta coa 
• i'inino et Agatharcbidc facit Alcxander Aphrodiaienais in scriptis minoriboi 
iMtXpi uovies M^XPic bis, at deoet dxpt(c), cf. Druua iud. vcrb.) et praeter djpi ^ u 
Scylax Caryandensis, cf. * 14 «t 107 eto 

li) 1'raeterea antc consouam constanter e2f|c (66 166 37 op 48»u wf t*l 
1K 28 4 u 44 10 A VII ! 18,24« p 487 IX' 117, 1 1 p I 136 2 206 ■> 01 7 vtt ■«» 
CtptEnc (Ttp 16 iu p I 88w>i, Sed ctptSf) »t\ BCH V lOft sqq. Ai> iMrlaai» 1: •' 
tmt&\c un C 3) t V ([m Tkcapa Wien. Sitz. Ber. 1896 7* (tit. Carim» u 
WSchulze qu. ep. ind. verb. qui addit trpefr) CI 26B3 e et 6lc t;«peEr)v un Leb 111 Wl 
In liliri» xcn j.l iim inveni tEf) cuvapiOuouMevoi 1'bilo quis heres ed. Scheil 167td»» 
tif\i i>ic) Dio Cngs. ed. Boias. I 346 17 cod. Trpocen«i 6c raOra €<pe£q fric"' Phwp 



6iri(c)8€v. Vill. aapiratio 



145 



Neque 5mc6ev aeque tfmGev iu voluiuiuibus Herculauensibus le- 
ritur. 1 1 

Haec fere ex Herculanensi memoria de rnobili vcrborum consona 
iltima afferenda eBsu videutur. Hinc ad aspiratae rationes explanandas 
icedo, quaestiouem admodum difticilem tractaturus, cui si iudinum 
ieum non satisfaciet, at locorum copia uliquul uovi allaturum mo egse 
spero. Praemonenda auteiu pauca de volumiuum Neapolitauorum con- 
dicione. Etenim permultis in papyris sola nobis praesto est apogra- 
phornm memoria, cum papyrus ipsa aut fere tota perierit aut nondnm 
collata sit. Haec apographa qui confecerunt, literas TT et *t> recte 
ubique distinxert'. Sed cum linguae Graecae admodum essent rudes, 
haud raro quia sonus idem erat pormiscuerunt literas T et 0; sic 
identidem KATATT€P et ANTPOnOC exaravemnt, et 606POTHC x 1 5" 
vitioae scriptum intellexi cum papyrus ipsa . 06PC.THC servarit. Sae- 
pisBime denique literas K et X coufusas esse vidi; exempla qui desi- 
derat, adeat Kemkii editionem operis de musica, ubi permulta hoc 
genus in varia lectione memorantur (cf. supra pg. 81). Caute igitur 
procedendum esse cum iam olim cognovissem, nuper Neapoli multoa 
locos diligenter examinavi, qnoa infra proprio signo notaturus sum. 

Cd iam satis praefatum. 
Maxima huius dieputationis pars cum in eo consistat, ut quae formae 

in Ar. pbya. 77 13 K (eipeErjc MLt), Aegyptiorum chartae praebent k£f\c MittER V 87 
(Y>). — Ut Pbilodemus ifca etiam Gerninua illud lEfJc praefert; legitur T a 12 d 
16 b 37° alibi, aetnel tipeErjc: Mlc ecpe£n.c rjuepaie 39". 

1) Hac in voce ne omitteretur sibila eidem monendum fuit Pbrynicho p. 8. 
Et Lobeckio quideut nil de hoc vitio innotuerat, minimeque eufficiunt quae in 
Theaanro lingnae Qraecae V 2086 b de forma cmiOev adnotata invenies: „Recen- 
tiesimi etiam in proaa: achol. Hom. ¥ 726 Const. Caorem. 279 b 843* 1 etc. Chron. 
Pasch. 701 3 Mauric. Strat. 164 166 167 170 Schol. Ar. vol. II 163 Os." Sed iam 
altiue licet aocendere. Miasa enim varia Xenophontia memoriae lectione quam- 
quam a hniu» viri Bcribendi indoie non abhorret forma epica primus si nostria 
codicibua ataudum eat sibilam in aolnta oratione omisit Philo Byzantius: £k toO 
6m0€v niech. Bynt. V p. 95jf> Thev. PV (i, e. memoria). Sequitur ABclepiodotua (1*) 
qui utramque formam adhibet: 6iticBev 2 i 7 7 etc Toi>mc8ev 10 7 — 6ni8ev 7 6 10 8 13 
14 15 i;6iric8ev Strab. 236 338 ssn bia 133 ««» «»3 «34 771 7is 8U) Agatharch. 1-17 j>), deiude 
Polyaenns cnins codex unicua F tuetur 6tci9ev ed. Melb. 67 s 76 23 160 80 202 4 
321 2* 335 ts 853«; i£6m8ev 113 is, praeterea praebet 6m8ev Apollod. poliorc. ed. 
Wesch 155 u PV Alctphr. epist, HI 52 2 Alex. Aphrod. de an. 41 il Tbeo Sniyrn. 
ed. Hill. 121 as. Inde latius paullatim aeae ext.niilii rems epicae uaus, quein- 
admodum lapidum quoque papyroruinque contemplatio docet. Nam cum neque 
aevi vetuatioris tifculi neque papyri usqne ad s. IH p. C. uliirm offerant oxemplum 

idem de sacris Ubris diceadum), traditur 6tii6€v a lapide Hierocaesarensj recen- 
tioria Roinanornm aetatis BCH XI 97 idemqne PLond I 121 8 (IV— V") Weas 1889 

J17 7 (byz). AuctoribuB vero aevi Byzantinoruni aupra allatis permuLtos addiderie 

alut Synes. calvit. encom. 81 a 82* " Thcoph. Chron. 206 sa gcd 214».'. cd •!• 

ntii vit. Joaunts ed. (Jelz. 63 s ai. Nou tamen illa forma tantopere infima 

jorum aetate valuit ut indeveterum memoriam depravatam ease reete BtftftaMy 

id quod docent poetarum loci. Nam saepe ubi metro 6m6ev flagitatur sihilam 

vidcbi. additam, veluti La versu Aiateo ap. Hipparch. 10 is Manit 

CaOsBfti, Memori» Or»ec*. 10 



1. vitioae oraima: Vcrnut, eopicKUJ 

praeter morem aspiratam abiecerint quaeque insolenti Bpiritu sint in- 
structae demonstrem, de illa ratione primo loco agendum. 1 ) 

Verbi iCTnui perf. act et pasa: d<p«CTfiKaav p I 12*2« e^cpfeJcTTpcaci 
202 1 KaeccTTiKuic 84^7 u<p(CTr|K( ai 2898 (similiter 38'"). ABpiraU 
fortasse ncgligitur p 11 254 4 (ou]x ec[TnK6]Tec Sudh.) ubi K€K apogr. n, 
KEC Bpogr. <>, sed denuo hic locus inspincmlub videtur. Addo Epicuri 
tuatameutum in quo KaT€CTr>,Kwciv legitur 168« od. Us. codicum Gf au- 
ctoritate.*) 

Ubique tupicKUJ eupeiv eup*!8n simm. sunbitur (e. g. o]u9' e{ipo[utv 
€ktj 6 4 oux eup[k]KUJV p I 341 10J, sed ouk eupeericouevujv ipse legi 
ot 15«. a ) 

1"» Diligenter cousului Thuiubii libellum: 1'ntereuchungen uber den Spiritus 
asper lm Griechischen , dia». Friburg. 1888, qui tamcn magifl de dialectis quam 
de pouteriorum usu eut cormulendua. deindo OMeyori gnunmaticne ed. tertiae 
p. 326 sqq. Ab his quae proferuutur, ipse quoque exscripsi, ut omnia una extarent. 

:. E titulis iitrulit EMeistai f8ftcJis. Ber. Pbil. hist. Cl. 1896s6sj: errecTdKovra 
ib. sr>S (TbesBal.) KUTtcxidcqc AM I 387 (Amorgi pt) acaT€tTaue'voi CD 47 » 11* Ul 
(Andaniae 91*), quibuB addo KaTecrnuevoic Leh. 111 4*21 (Mylasis II— I" I ID 644 

(Alabandae i), tum e papyrorura copia 6<pecTdc9ai Ta[u]Tr)C TTTuXtualov ku! [(tu- 
Xavra) «] KOTecrdceai RevMel 308 (U») direcrr|Ka PPar 69 i (ca. 162') dntCTrjKOTa 
PGrenf I 21» (174») (iTiecTUJcnc \VL ;»-.>;( 111", sed e<pecrujcr|c 1306), deniqu. 
ctuitoc Ariat. itep. Ath. +8« Bl.* m pr. Alia praohent libri ct qnidem 
KaricTaKa LXX Jerem. 1 10 6 n Alex. Vatie. Sinait. KUTCCTauivoc Num. 3 32 B ctr 
(ouk fcTr)K<v legit Tischendorf ev. Jo 8 u potioribus niius codicibns, cf. Qrep 
Blass Gr. 16), plura profani: KarecTae' Soph. Traoh. 1091 L KaTCCTdc$ai Polyb 
IV 84 l codd. (AEP) KUTecrapevov X 4 • , F s. XI «rn-cnkBui Archimed. ed. Hoit 

9 
1 224 8 cod. dTroKaTECTap^va Diod. 13 us P (opt. b. X) A drrecrnKev Paus. flJ 22 6 V 
ouk fcTirjKev Callisth. Meuselii 1 19 Philop' in Ar. pbys. 763 G K KaTecrr|K€ Anoo 
Byz. de re mil. 10 s cod. KaTecTfpcecav Euseb. dem. ev. ed. GaiBf. 282 S KaTecTUJcrjc 
hiat. eccl. U 2 V" dvT€CTT}Kau.ev Marci Eremitae contra Nestorianos 'AvctX. lep. croY 
I 97 6 cod. KaTecTdcQai (sic) Ryncell. ed.Bonn.682 n codd. KaT€CTT|Kevai Joannes mira- 
cula Artemonis (Boll. Oct. IV) 144 d , postremo e reccntiorum Byzantinorum libris 
KaTecTiOcri Cinnam. ed. Bonn. 188 l* cod. Si voro apicoB quoque in imlicium vo- 
care fas est, eaepe in libris spiritum leuem iu fbruiis Cctujc ecrdvai *im. exstare 
dicendum, cuiua rei exemplum ait Aristophanis Itavcnnaa celeberrimii 
ed. Zang. p.VJI. 

Sed etiam in verbi icrrmi formiB haud rara aunt psiloseoa exempla: KOTl- 
ctoto lex Bacra Gortyne iavcnta Mua. It. II 189 sqq. nr. 24 dvrlcTac&ai BU 741 
KaTicTavopeviov verso i (139») enkTupci («ic) LXX Jerem. 61 n Alex. dv-ricravTai 
NT 1 cod. Claram. 8. VI fol. 443 3 eTricrdveiv Orig. ed. Berol. U 86 18 cod. (h. XJV! 
ook VcraTai mic) Philop. in Ar. phys. 236 s 691 84 LK eincTap<vr| Archippi histari* 
ed. MBonnet 2 & VA eiricTaTai 6 TaEidpxnc 4 8 V. 

Et hactenus de perfecto et praesenti teuipore; verum aoristi primi lbrmac 
multo fortins aspiratam retinuerunt ncque praesto est exemplum nisi recentiBsi- 
mum: Kar^CTacuv Pulyb. I 72 s C s. XIV. 

Contraria vitia haec adnotavit GMeyer" 328: uq>dcTr| CI 31 78 (Smyrnae 200") 
dTfOKaSecrriccv InBuhr. Perg. I 81 6 r , quae liceat aliie locis augere: dTTOKaetcrncev 
Leb. 111 626 t (Sanl. i) KaetcTqcev Oiod. lib.VII— X fr.Vatican p. 41 Dind ed 
.loseph. A 20 u E Ka8ecTTjcav Paus. VTU 80» A« X 34 4 V'M Kae^CTT| ES 
u.ee^crr| Dio Chrys. 44 2s M opt. Ka8ecTf|caTo Euseb. dera. ev. ed. Gai«f 668 S Oqx- 
ciT|cavT0 in Marc. 67 v. 1. ciriKae^crrjcav Catena in Act. Ap ed. Cram. 17t. 

8) PsilosiB in hui: verbo recentiore admodum aotate recepta est. Uerculanense 
exemplum louge antiquiasimnm seqnuntur Aegyptiornm |iapyri: ouk eOpqxa Bl 
(18«f) o6k eupeen POxy I 43, G i» (295") oOk eOplcxuj PGrenf 1 106 s (VI- I 



Nusqnam Tero iustam aspirantem amittunt vocubula haec: 
oApeTv eftov 1 ) Uu £kt6c 6 ) 

^Kacroc IxdTepoc 8 ) ficuxoc*) 

^V€Ka 3 J f|TTOV HKICTO (cf. 6. g. 01>X T|TTOV 

^nc*) op49-24). r ) 

Dein nomina quaedam composita perlustrari libefc: Ka]x6piXoiop2o3 
01 4s ou 1 2, KaxuTTOvouc op 28 24 koxuttovouv 36 38, KaxeHiav p I 
L88 19 cf. 36 27 18912 20 192 13. 8 ) 

Superest ut disertis verbis aftirmetur praeter ea quae modo attuli 



act 

w« 

F.ru 



juentisaimus vero et paene constaus est hic usub iu sacrae memoriae eodici- 
vetuBtia, cf. ouk cOprvKa Num. 11 n BF ouk eupeOqceTai Deut. 18 10 B al , alibi 
ro deprehenditur et uon nisi apud reeentiores auctorea: ouk eupiCKOuevuiv 
loseph. A 16 WJ P ouk eup^On (sic) s&4 P ouk eupe8f|Couai Callisth. Meuseli 2 39 ouk 
«Opc Orig. ed. Berol. I 19623 A 1 oCik nupiCKOv (sie) Hippolyt. ed. Ber. I 1, 116 n cod. 
oOk «upiocouev Nicom. Geras. de tnus. ed. .Jan 297 n B ouk euprjcouev Philop. in 
Ar. phys. 24» n K ouk €upEflo,«Tai Chron. Paseh. 136 Ln cod. ouk ntiptv (aic) Marci 
Eremitat; oontra Nestorianos 'Avd\. 'lepoc. craxuoA. I 101 »8 cod. ouk' eOpicKO (»ic) 
Patilini vita Ambrosii Mediol. ib. 47 ss. Agmon claudat exemplnm e medii aevi 
actia protractum: KareOpev Cusa diplom. I 144 (a. XJIi. 

1) ouk aipeitai (sic) Philop. in Ar. phys. 268 i3 K ouk atpnceTai Sopat. apud 
mm VllJ -217 Ald„ oOk eTAev Arisfcaenot. ed. Hfiroh, 144« cod. ouk efXaro vita 

F.piphan. cd. Dind. V xxxin cod. s. XH et sim. Simplic. in Ar. phys. 1363 ts A s. X 
Malaias 362 is 411 i Theoph. Chron. 78 13 codd. 166 sa v, 1., ouk eXenoXeic Epiphan. 
ed. Dind. JH 113 a cod. I. 

2) kot' fKacTov oAuov RevL 46 i« (268 •, de eir' £xacTo[v RevMel 302 <TI») in- 
a*»am) kot' CKdcTou ctouc MittER JJ — 111 33 ie kot' exa<(c)>Tov cjidpov 2» (261?) 

ujct' €koctov (eic) Aaclepiod. 7 6 codd.; uu' e^aTepuiv Inachr. v. Magn. 106 si (H*; 
verum 6qp" «kot. s* dq>* eKOTCpac 38 etc). 

3) OYKIN6KA Past. Herm. vi8. 9 10 Sinait., et sic idcntidcm Byzuntinorum 
librarii, cf. ouk eve ko Philop. in Ar. phys. 308 6 KM 818 5 K (ouKeveve^auev 314 ss K 
pro oOx ^vexa uev) ouk Cvekev Theoph. chxon. 392 i efm. 

4) eirttn,<: DS' 344 84 (Ephcei 89'), KaTeEf|c NT 1 cod D ubique in Actia Ap, 
(3 u 11 4 18 «8, cf. Schmied. § 5, 10*), idem Hero Byz. poliorcet- ed. Wescb. 200 is 
ood.; elr* eEn.e apud Aaclepiodotum 2s traditur (adaunt libri ABC). 

6) Xoyov uneEowevouc PGrenf 1 80 n (148") ouk ?Eei Philonia mech. aynt. 
lib.V 86 s codd. (YP) Orig. ed. Berol. I 261 S6 cod. m l Philop. in Ar. phys. 628 n K 
oor' fSti Aepa8. in Eth. Nic. 148 10 Z ouk fEiuu.ev Epiphan. ed. Dind, U 668 4 v. 1. 
oOk Kere Testam. Job Texts and Shidiea V 1, 136 4 o6k Kouci Ignat. ad Philad. 2 s G' 
Artemid. 86 i L, tirexriKai Epiph. ed. Dind. U 616 sis codicum parB. Nec defuerunt, 
qui contrarium vitium c.ommitterent : oOx Ixov PLond II 300 10 (846 p) oux eixov 
Callisth. ed. Meue. 2 37 v 1. 

6) 4V ncuxin Kaib. ep. 1088 (Pamphyl.) KaTu.[c]uxacac PLond H 172 u (160P) 
*irrjcuxac«v I 201 88 (TV"), oOk rjcOxacav Joseph. A 7 sn ROM oOk eirncuxdCuj coi 
linunm. Lat. IV 56'.« s KaTiicuxtav (aic) Paus. IX 1 6 A* 'iiirncux(i2r| prosiluerit' Gloss. 
Laod. 78 (rr ordine literarum defenditur) ; o£ e titulis LatiuiB Esychua CIL X 2618 
8069 »6 Eaichua 8284 al. 

7.i OYKHTTON Priscian, XVHI 267cdd.(=Thucyd. 18)o0k f|TrovZoBim. lflecod. 
(i. XI) uOk ficcov EWphan, ed. Diad. II 678 1 V, o]uk fJKicra EOe 61, 1 is odK rJKKTa 
Philo qui» lieresi ea. Bcheil 178 i pap. a.Yir Orig0n.'cd Berol. n 167 s codici» m. t 
Hippocr. erl Kuctil I 117« A (ouk ikictu acriptum) id. ed. Litfcre IV 188 codex 
Apollonii Cit lft 3o *d :- meonis Acta Artemonia Boll. Oct IV 1 9» e , ouk 

tyTTn&nv Arrian. in Epirtet. ed. Scbenkl 306 ia cod. 8. XI— XH 

ilosMi in Hiuamodi tornias Byzantini demum videntnr introduxiase , cf. 
icaKoui\iav Diod. 18 M 1" 0COX" '"' xaKUir6vouc Philo I 216 is G*H PUFN KaKtKTt} 



Clt-m Alex. 1'aod. 273» N al. (Lob. ad Phryn. 677). 



10' 



148 



1. ineolenter illufoi: koc, T6ioc 



nullii eitare in VH bM certa neglecti spirituB fcestimruiia. Erit fortasae 
qni me refutari ilicat apographis. Sed hia parum esse fidei iam Bupra 
pg. 81 rnonui, itaque nil valet e. g. . KU)CTTEP apographi Oxonieidis 
p JJ 223 (. CdJ . TT€ . n, oijx ufcrrtp Sudh.). Certu autem testiiuonii 
dico ea, quae meis ipsius oculis legi, qualia paulo ante memorari. 

Et de insolenti* psiloseos ratione iaui sutis disseruisse mihi videor; 
multo vero maiore fipatio opus est in altera huius quaestionis parU 
tractanda. 

icoc: en Tcou Tta fr 11« in icov op oit qnXapY VII 8 125, 2 ss 
i-n' Tcnc Tta 22-22 kot' Tcov latr 29 l 9 oiV Tc[uje (?) eu 20 13 ouk tciuc 
oi 2 16 175 — oux Tcujc p I *1 1 28 (legi ipse; perperam ouk Tcujc Sudliausi 
ou|x Tcou 0? XI 8 30, 11 n d]<p' 'lcoKpdtoufc p II 57 5, quod idem for- 
tasse latet in vestigiis leviter corruptis . . <PlGJKPAT. . p IV 2 191, rU*.\ 

Tbioc: koV Ibiav u 36 4 op 40 28 eu L42 7 Iatr 35 :ii kot' Tbia c 34»* 
out' tbiov p I 243 fi II 2516 kI 1 90, 8 28 eV ib[i]oic ai 276 11 ouk ibiaic 
p II 47 16 dir' ibiac tuircipiac oi 7 31 €mbioK€u6ui 6? XI' 30, 17 
t[o]iout ibiojpa c 26.') 



1) cf. Thanib 71 GM 3 327. Iotiutn regionibuH propria eat locutio *<p" i 
6uo(n.i b. -o(ai (extat c. g. Epheai : IMB 447 is 4-1» 7 450 6 451 i 464 « 466 7 46« i 



468« 459* 462s [IV— II*], Magneaiae: Inachr. 12 T |1V*| 101 » |II*J. MylW 

r. 37 [I- Vj, Aasi: PAS I 80 II [II*. ": nnaquam 
adhuc t-n' lcni xal opoiai inveui), quae iitiest ab Atticonim lingune njoDumenu» 



KovtoMuiv 'AvtKft. utKpac. cirrrp. I nr. 37 [I*?*, Aasi: PAS I 21 



(ubique koc in tituli» Atticia: Meist." 87), Falluntur vero qui in illi» tanteffl 
perbii titulos aspiratani praebere docent. cf. t6v hicov tab. Heracl. 1 i"i (contri 
t6v Icov 1 14») ccp' 1'cov BCH XVHI 17 u Et Aegyptiorum quidem libulii nil in 
banc rem conferuut («1c6' kiuc Euripid. fr. pflpyrsc FTG* 963 «, oOk icov Heroda* 
2 3«), sed eo plura in codicibus aervata: ".«p* knc Diod. 15 ss w P s. X Artemid. 26« 
■27 i« 35 1 124 m Laur. opt. iveruiu tn' tcqc 35 ti 44 1 etc.) Arriau in Rpict l~l 13 — tt> 
cod. a. XI — XII ter Soran. ed Rose 307 18 cod. Orig. ed. Berol. II 9 98 cod. [Ign»t-| 
ad Philipp. o Heeych. s. icr|Top€i Philop. in Ar. phys 267 u 270 w K [AnunoriJ 
in Ar. Anal. prior. 46; 47 s» 10 cod, 8. X Syziui. in Hermog cd. Rab. H 385 V 
Uiener der hl. TheodoB. i9i 9ywa&\ 880« AO 'liron. Paach. 6626 Cum diplom 
I 898 b. XI. cf. (cojc 6 #rnv eqjicrjc (»ic) Gloss. Laod. 83. koB' kqv I': 
uiatl). I 639 u D aate ras. ut vid., oOx Vcou Orig. iu ev. Jo. od. Brooke II 46 i eod. 
oi>x icopponov Hippocr. ed. Littr.- IV 166 I.IKU ltecfntiomni lil>rariurnro ■igB* 
in nniveraum quidem non curo, uec tamen speruendum arbitror codicia Hipp"- 
cratis primarii B te«timonium qui •erjbera solet tcrjptpiq (cf. ed. Kuehl. I vi), cua- 
I ].olitani* apte foniungitur ecripttira 'koKpdTtic a codice Palatino IJ* 
in rhuoatrati Bopbiatii frequentata (Kayner ad 118 1« ed. lur.) »*pir*- 

tam ignoraase vidcntur. nam „i*on" transBcripsenmt sicut cxposnit Brockelmui 
lir. '1 |i Efafl ''••■ i~ 189S) s«, *ed aliter ueee habet Latiaa memoria, rf 
Byavohrnc En pariete Poiu|icianu (.'1LIV1666, hiBocelee (= lcooccXr|«j Roetgeoa 
t-d. Friedl. 376 s codd. hicoplcurum 404 9 m hisopluuro 13 8 etc. 

8) cf. Thurab 71 GM" 327 MeuL 1 87. In tiJ.ili» kot (6iav nt uae' iofav p» 
ritei invenitur. hoc e. u. Tithronii H«'II V 1127 i« 443 if.. I* Patrni |DS' 40!«. 
II— I*) TroeMne .BCHXVHI 1«W, U— I*) Teni (MB 373 7, 111 .L.aadu 

' X 30, II- . .. Ii» 126 »3. ■»$■) Mylaais (Leb. IU 409 

carnMii (IMB 893«, |») Prien. '■ "• atrum iu Acjrvptiorum p 

legi l wrr* (6iov Pr»r 86 (166*;, contra na8' Ioiorpaqu.v I 

Ruraaa plura exhibet eodiean lucmoria. Nam ko8' I6iav admodum" frequen* »* 
in aaeria librie acriptura. Q reg o rj 81, et aliuade quoqne multa nuk» 

exempla eomparari: Artemid. 132 i 166 r, 251 u Laur Arrian. in Epictet *n*cwl 



ib€iv, eiboc, 6t|fic Bimm.: KaTtbeTv u 100 19 dn€i[b]€v p I 3728 
^nibelvll 167 35 tnibiiiv 9 37 3 UTTi[b6]vTi pl 4744 dr.oKOTibeTv Hippnrr. 
ip. Metrod. X s 72, 2 3, dubium vero o[u]x elofcv x 4i (6. X6IA6N n, 
<€IA€N ipse legi)'), ur|T' fcibouc ai 298 fr 11 xaT 1 eibiuXiuv € X' 8&"), 
dTTouK>u€9u c 38 82 p I 29tl 222 i* KUToqj6u.€9a u. G6 1 p I 152 19 xa- 
T6vt9' 6 281 10 S ), auTOipiuc Iatr 31 10 UTtowia eu 119 26 c 21 14 ai kot' 
ounv 6ia II 1 4 i 7 18*), imoTrreuw €k»j 11 26 9a 11 1 aL vttotttoc op 6 12 al. 
uvuttotttov Ae 60 1 ef aTt^TTTOu eu 14788 KaTOTrreuuj c 25 33 33 12 5 ), 



Orig. cd. Berol. I 242 1« A' Aeta Thoniac ed. Itnnnet 34 19 P Epiphan t& Himl 
II 684 6 V (etiam alibi ia boc codice sic ecribi adnotat editor vol. 111 p. 802) 
Usener der hJ. Theodos. 26 16 Philopon. in Ar. phys. 250 5 K Ltrar. Lyd. de mag. 
cd. Bonn. 268 as cod. — haud pauoll Igitn in libris et ecp' Ycqc et ku8' lotav seri- 
bitur, cf. quae uiodo de illu gcript/Dra ••xpoaai — , ibiiuli habes oux V6ia Philo I 
242 6 A Simplic. in Ar. dc cael. 38 1 A Syncell. 223 9 B o0x Ibunv Hippol. ref. hapr. 
266 7* cod iili 450 7* KaO' qbiav = ko0' I6(av). De aliiu linguia ct rhumh p. 84 
(hidilogi = ihioXoffti l.atini) 86 (bodiot = t6iujTr|C Hcbraei) 86 (hediota = I6ufc- 
xn<: Syri). 

1) cf. e bltTlllfl (GM'8Bfl) tYKa8t6ujv Dl 3339 6« (Epidauri IV— HI*) Ka816tv 
Claes. B*v. XTI 97 (Cotiaoi i) Ka8i6tiv BCH XV 606 (Amorgi i) Ka6i66vTtc ICnib. •■(». 
278 (i) Roas. inacr. ined. i»3 (Amorgi) eqieibe CI 3888 (Smyrnae) ucpi66ptvoc BCH 
X 2 »9 80 (Alabiuidis U*) Leb. III 4196 ('Mylasia II— I*), e papyria ecpiitiv PPotr II 
69 » (c. 250*) BF (317 e 1 148») [I]q>i6o0ca 733 13 (11») eq»i66vTa Oxy I 44 u ft**) eqn- 
6»iv 51 7 (173", 8ed eTti6ujv 10) ecpi6iv tq»6ov 53 7 9 (316*), Codices vero ai contetn- 
iil&nnir, his quoque in formi* sac-ros libros vetnatiseitnoa MU10D ducere videmue(cf. 
Bchmiecj B G 10" Gregory 71), qnofi alii Beqnnntnr permnlti : e<pi6Civ Diod. 14 5J PA 
«Sqjeiboi (aic) Joseph. A 15 is& Y £<j»ioe Acta Pauli et Theclae ed. LJpa-. -zh^ m V 
Hippol. ref hfter 136 97 iin fr. Pindari) £<pt16ov Henycli. I. Ciricxtqiav dcpi6tT€ Acta. 
Thomac ed. Bunnct 21 18 codd. T2 o S tqnbtiv Siinplic. in Ar. 3e caelo 133 S8 A (268 Ifi 
timeiXtTo Diels cum libro A., aed utpetbeTO Dfi OiretbeTO E 1 e [previdit bj quod reti- 

ina) dqn66vT€c Pbiiop. iii Ar. de gen. et corr. 286 29 dqdbot Lanr. Lyd. irtpl 6iocr|(a. 
ed. 'Wachsm. ,, SH 1 MN, neque alia est tcb de Byzantinis acriptoribus, e quorum 
nauiero pauco» seligam: tqjtT^tv t<pt(6oi Chron. Paacb. 119 12 126 n Ka8' i^eTv (sic) 
Krumb. Stnd. BU RomanoH Munch. Situ. Ber. 1898 186 36 Ka©i6o0ca Ed. Kurtx Zwei 
griecb. Texte iiberdie hl.Theophano 6 is Ka6t"i6€c 9 n eq>i6o0ca 20 ss. Proprio loco 
ro-Tvavi oOx V6ev (sic) Epiphan. ed. Dind. H 683 8 V opt. 

2) 'K/06IAOC per speeiem' (iater ku0' tuoTriv et ko©' ctoc) Glose. LMd M 
oux «iboc Pbilop. in Ar. phys. K [kot' cI6oc POxy n 327, 8 4S (186 ») BU 316 3x 
PLeid V 127 (III— IV") DPM 1 27 £Tt' £i6ouc BU 667, 2 ao 8 21 (H")], Ka9" t\'otu\ov 
Act. Ap 17 7 v. 1. 

X iii|iecOt ev. Luc. 17 ss A oux oipeTai (sic) Sophronii Anacreont. Patr. 
Graec. 87 IU 3440* veruin ditoipdMtvov PLonrl U 162 w (270P). 

4) uq)on»ia in litteris Kuraenis H Arch. ep. Mitt. aus Oeet. VJII «8 u (H*, BX- 

sit GM' 326) auGoqiiac WL 960 (III— IV«*), sed auTO«pia DA 193 w (HI— IV'; 

im[oipi.i BC 861, 3 6 (184"); ttpduitciv (sic) Vita S. Procopii 'AvdX. lepoc. craxuoA. 

V 9« (b. X) 'conspectue cicpoqiic' Gloas. Laod. 112 — kut' 6q»iv 'coram' BU 93 fi 

(TJ— DJ') 451 ts (I— m^ POxy I 117 3 (II-IIIP). 

6) E tit. quodam Syriaco enotavi xa KdBoKTpa (.eic) Burl. Sitz. Ber. 1887 410 
■i papyris a68oTrriKqc WL 221 fkpoTrrac 1353 (at aUT6tTTr|t PLond 1 67 63 04 .11 
107 7^7 110 85 <H1— IV") tTTOTrrnt 96 851 B66 (IT") Ottotttoc BD 372, 2 2) (151 ' 
ubcrior codicum memoria: Ka66-rrTac Herodot. 3 17 R ecpoirreuovTac Athen. de macb. 
•■d Weaeh. 88 U MF cniccieoTTTov .Toseph. B 6 135 PA 1 efpoTrrqv Artemid . 1 68 i L 
€<p6Trraic Orig. ed. Ber. H 28 4 29 17 cod. KuOoTrrtuev (sic) Callistli. ed. Meus. 1 33 
Ka6orrreucai 3 t7 Ka9oirrtijr| Hephaest. Theban. astrol. ed. Engelbr. (Vindob. 1887) 
74 18 codd. tcpoTtTtutri Usen. d. hl. Theod. 17 14 KaOoTrreOEi KuBopa Hesych. Kdflort- 
Tpov d6paTOV iii. (BHpirata atrobiqoe literarmri ordine defenditur) KaOoTtTtOeTai 
KaQoTrrcOtceai KnGoirTtOcojJtv Sophron. homil. ed. LFsen. Rh. Mun, 41 (1886) 602 17 



ieo 



dOpooc, €tXr)<pa, fXarrov, eXrriZui 



verurn oux 6pui ire 17;i ov\ [6]paici[v Tra 17 26 oux 6pdiu€vov p 1 4ft 
Kae€aip[a]K[€']vai op fr 2 15 Ka6eaipaTO p II 82 6, Ka6* 6paciv u 30e jmi6' 
6pacei 6b 11$ 6 ucpopaceuic op 22 S0. 1 ) 

iS6pooc: ouk a8p6aic op 3 12. 5 ) 

tiXncpa: d-rreiXriqpujc 9 38 14. KaTeiXncpwc simni. tto 9 20 fr57s p 1009 
II 433, 136 10 p 176 O 1 172, 804 u«TeiXr)<p€[v c 18 s ii€T£tXii[<p<v]a 
p 104io uTteiXr|<pa Bimm. m 96 .59 p I 109-29 eu 106 io rra 9-24 dTrefi]- 
Xr|TtTai 6 19 3 — ucpeiXncpecav eu 11129 ucpeiXr)TTTo 6ib VI* 18, 5«. y l 

^Xarrov: ouk eXaTTOvaiv simm. Ak 16 3C 6d 12 19 p II 132 frs 
ouk ^XaTTUjpaTa op 24 15 eV e'\aTTo[v u 14 34.*) 

eXTtiCui: dTreXTiiCei 9 38 35 tcaTrp\.Tric6n, Tra fr 57 8 KaT^Xmcua Ae 33; 
— dcpeXTricavTfcc TT p 1520 pezzo n (ipse logi). 6 ) 



604 7 609 i P s. X. Verum naque ad hodiernum diem propagata ORt consona aipt- 
rata ia speculi vocie forma, cf. Ka&pettrnc Syntip. ed, Eberh. 16 vt KdTOirrpc 8 
AeYovrai KaepEirrai Wagn. carm. med. aevi 173 9«, denique Ka9pccp8r|c Ka6peiJTt)c 
Ka8p^irrTic Kae^cprpt, quue a lexicographis NeoheUenicin afferuntur. Indo etiam 
cnpOctAuoc t-iplieatur: Ka6' 6cpQaXuouc LXX Ezech. 20 14 A (cf. GrCgory 91 Schmied. 
§ 6 io») roOe' 6cp6aXu6c Philo I 17 35 V. 

1) ook 6paTai Ptolem. math. synt. I 13 3 D. Pecaliari vero opim <wt di»pa- 
tatintie in fonniB praeteriti8. Nam ex qF6piuv oriri debuiose triiputv non (UJpWf 
statuit WSchuke qu. ep. 266 adn. a viditque huic opinioni dttoe tuuo* succurrer*: 
ouk tiupujMev PS' 126 (804») oOttot" eippa (OYTTOT60PA lapii) Kaih ep 317 
(Smyrnae i). Possum alia quae librariia debentur adscribere: A|ioP».ON Hyperid 

epitaph 17 m prim. €l'lPi')N corrector direuJpa Ac-ta Thoniaf ed. Bonntt 9» codd 
dirauijpouv (Bic) Joseph. B 6:»ir. L direiOpouv (sic> 6sss PA' (de termino cf. eujpouv 
polyt. ed. Ber. 1 1, 134 i% cod. b. X— XI) ook eutpa (oc) Orig ed. Der. II 14« ir 
oh| Patm. s. X imeujpa Clem Alex. Btr. JJ 275 10 ed. Dind cod. L (cum dett. bwtp- 
ewpa editor) oOk ewpujv Paulini vita S. Ambrosii Mediol 'AvuX. 'kpoc. crax. 1 81 i 
diTeuJpa Ed. Kurtz Zwei griech.Texte flber die hl. Theophano 11 JS. Tutn ex p«r- 
fectj formifl: ouk tujpau,evov Polyaen. ed. Melb. 880« cod. ouk tujpuKtv Epipbiaii 
vita ed. Dind. vol. Vxvi 6 cocL §. XII ook eiupaKO Chron. Paech. 26»« cod. 

2) rtOpouc Atticonim eeBe dicunt veterea grammatici (cf. KB I 112), sed nt- 
que tituli neque Aegyptiorum chartae exhibent, quae in hac quaeatione diiudi- 
cand» poerint afTeTri. ln votuntioribtis libri» illa grammaticorum observatio uepr 
obtinet, velut in Polybii codice A e. Xr, cf. vol. 1'xxxvi ed. Hultechii, qaem tamea 
inde quidquam de Polyhii sermone eruere posBe nego quia solae apicea parac 
valent. Et traditur quidem Ln Plotini memoriu oux a6p6a ed. Creuz. 610 u m cod 
Vaticano et Cizensi, sed huic testamonio uc*n multuru tribuerim. 

:. do)6iXr)cp6Tac CIA IV 51» 9 (410») KaeeiXncpdTOt II 331 io (871—865') en- 
SetXqcpoTUJv 332 u (268*) quae esscripit Meist * lOSas* Sed cetcrarum n»gionos 

talia ignorant (veluti hahee KOTeiXiicpiuc tMB 143 se, 01— TJ») pariterqor p* 
pyri ex Aegypto allatae: ouk elXqcpa PPetr II 42 7 (268—263») ueTeUr^pu 
vol. I p. 89 (II») drrciXncpevBtJ 193 3f> (136") al Atticu fuit consuctudo quemadmocha 
pracU-r tituloH etiam grammatici declarant (Anccd. Oxou. I 811 «, cf. Schulie qn 
ep. 466 adn. J) et haud acio an etXqtpev Bodleiani Platonia (Hipparch. 'j.Hl" gnm- 
mutivae receniioniB vvHtigia uorvarit. 

4) AHpiralio in rocp. IXaTrov adtnudum n-c«TitiM e«t aetAti»: ov»x tAoTrcirt 
Joseph. in Ap. 1 hb cod. m. l oux (Xarrov Usen. d. hl. Theod. 41 is IVinchera »rt» 
medii nevi nr 331 (1283") 4cp4Xarrov Philop. in Ar. phys. 265 it K (ubi adnott* 
Vitelli 'conatanter «ic vel eq>t?XXaTTov') ecpeXaTTov Sjnan. in Hermog. ed Rab. I 
9s VS (= codd ) 56 10 V 64 s» S odx eXaTTUi6r|C0vTai"Leoiilii rft* Joanni» e-i 6J» 



28 7 ( oOx eXaxkTT) Pausan. X 17 o V b . 

6) cf. Meist. r 86 (tXnib # 



CIA 1 442 8 auni 482 a. C.) Thumb 71 sacruqw 



tvuurrdc, fcraXica, eroc 



151 



iviaurdc: KCtT' ^viauTOv p II 301 fr i rtp 20- (6) 20 ir, (G). 1 ) 
^cxaXKa simm.: aTrecTaXKOc ai 284 4 dTf€CTaXucvou p 986 19 3 

KaT€CTa\u.£vov Ak 19 3 cuvarr€[cTdX]8ai p I 187 2.*) 

Ctdc tt^vt' ^ttj rrp 21 13(6) cVctti It 29* dErjKOVT' ^tti Ak 33 39 — 

bix ^tt| 25 16 in ver.su Apollodori.*) 



libris Gregory »1 Schmierl § 6 io* E rerentionun titulnrnm memoria nova per- 
multa posaiB depromere «xempla, vetut dcptXTricGouca (aic) Kev. cte phil. 1891) 385 
(Philadelph. i) idemquc de eodicibus dicendum: dcpeX-rriZovTec Joseph. A 16 109 P 
oux i^XttiSov A 7 so M dcptATricac Ariataen. ed. Herch. 168 s? cod. Hippolyt. I 1, 194 18 
dcpeAiriZuJ rtol. ma-th. aynt. I 195 l ABC e<pr)XTnce Callinici vit. Hyp. 98 s Vb d<pnX- 
rricOai Epiphun. ed. Dind. III 485 23 al. Koinanorum lapidea pracl>ent Helpia 
I Icl|pi(lina BdrpidifUraa (ef. Qregory 91), ecp' eAiriciv Bcripsit Ausouius in epigram- 
mate quodam graeco (Mon. Germ. antinu. p. 170). Aegypti papyri nil pZMMUt, 
quod tamen fortuito accidisse probat Coptorum 'helpis' MittER V 117. 

1) Ptolemaeornm aetate hnic vocabnlo aspiratio praefigi coepta eat, cf. 
koO' eviaurov BCH VIII 24 io 16 (Amorgi U— DJ*) CI 2448, 6 M (testara. Epiotetae, 
UI*) ue8' 4veiai)T6v (6ic) PLond I 40 TC. (168*), quae in Roinanorum ipioque sae- 
cula migravit, cf. £<p' eviaurdv PLond II 186 is (94") kc6' tviauT6v POxy I 137 17 
(VI — VII 5 '), neque tamen umpiaiii ita> invaluit, ut iustu pronuntiandi modo potior 
fieret. Nam permultia et titulorum et papyrornm locia legitnr kot' eviaurdv, et 
si codiccs examinaverig , perram tibi *>'*'• oiFcn-nt illius rationia exempla: Ka8' 
<-viauT<W LXX Deut. 14 si B ue8' fviauTAv Joseph A &U 

2) Aapiratio adhuc aolum ex orientis regionum titulis innotuit (cf. GM a 326 
DS T ind. gramm.): dcpecTdXxaciv BCH XIV 04 4 e-EacpecraAKav is (Halic. pt) d<pecrdX- 
koc[i]v Innehr. Magu. 87 e (Pergam. n") al., alilii vero deest, velut in Cretae inBulae 
tihilis: drfCTOAKOV CD' 123 i (Iatri 188*) 126 4 (Lato 198*) duecrdXxavTi 124 fi 
(Cydoniae 193*> dTrecTaXuevoc 120 86 (Cnosi n*). Et aicut in Atticae lingnae mo- 
numentis inciaia coneuota pBiloaiB nusquam toliitur (cf. Lautenatich p. 21;, sic eam 
in Aegypti qnoque litteris constanter retimri cxprcgxia vcrbin affinnanduiu vicMm. 
if i miiltia dir«!eTaXKa PPetr 147 8 II 3 6 17 i (III") d]iT«TdXKautv RevL 37« (268*) 
CTCtCTCtX6ai BU 8, 2 50 (248 p). Propria memoria dignas arbitror Antigoni regus 
littcras IHSt vol. XTX (1899) p. 330 sqq. editna, in quibus praeter solitas formaa 
dcptcrdXKauev A 66 d<pekTa/\.K[e B 4 d<pecTaXutvoi[c 33 etiam £<p<kTtiXc[v legitur B 10 
(at arrecTeiXfv A 29 11 3« dTrecTefXauev A 4 47). 

3i l>e tituliE cf. GM S 327 Thumb 70; e Kaibolii epigrammatis XI exempla 
m aspiratae collegit Wagner p. 91. Sacpe Ka9' i=toc legitur (praevalet taxaeo 
ni fallor consueta Bcriptura kot' <troc), tum tcperfioi BCH XI 86 (Magn. ad Sip. I p ). 
In epigrammatuui lingua volgares aunt formae btxtTqc, 6KTtuKai^ex(;Tqc simin. 
Papyri et ipuae quidem pBilosin praeferunt, BpirituB vero indicium praeter Ka6' 
fTOC (PTor H 69 10 (137») BU 197» 16 u IB (tT») PGrenf II 141 U (VI") al j etiam 
alibi invenies: ccp' ern. J«'nu PLond IT 119 m (U&Q fcp' <?Tr| BD 638 (100 ') 9 30 (jb. 
Ktre' t*Toc ai sed kot' ^toc 10 ss sicut KaO' ^toc BU 86 37 (165 ") kot' £toc 17). Ex 
auctomm papyris in Aegypto repertia acccdit TpidxovB' ^Tq Arist. Rep, Ath. Bl." . r > 1 1 
Pergo ad codiceB: ko0' Etoc Dio Cbrye. 47 10 M opt. Dio Cass. 78 117 Bpiphao. II 469 

. liloss. Laod. 83 Theoph. Chron. 175 89 252 jm efm, Td tcp^Ttia Aristot. probl. 
Nl 923* »3 ''7 20 13 924*SiiOY* 'GcpeTION boc anniv<ermiri>um' G3oi 
ttt. v 1. ecptCTtcuv Diod. 19 si (XY Baa.) pro tTreTetujv. In Strabone eBt kot' ?toc 862 
366 402 etc. , verum 246 ticvtct»ipik6c dfitiv reatituerunt editores e codicum lec- 
ticii' aevSepiKOc dtdiv unde nevOeTepiKoc dtujv scriptum fuiese statuendum cnt. 
men in medii aevi actis rur8iis kut' <-toc scribitiu- (cf. Cuaa I 869 460 at ), 
quam obBervationom si cum Theophania codicibus coniunxeris saeculo lVri < (;n> 
vel nono interiisM iodicabis spiritum. E Latinis libris cf. 'efetos hoc anno' QGX 
HJ 617 (et sir ^cp^Toc nsquc ad hodiernoB pervenit, cf. Dieterich 86). Paullum in 
Censorini memoria morari iuvat; tetraheterida ed. Hulfcch 87 3 codd. (DV) pentft- 
liactcridfts 39 7 D (patahaeteridas V) triheterida 41 is D, quamquam muttis aliia 
toeil 'i'i:i'('i!i neglectum esse vidi. — Addo tujv cntTttujv -ftvqu«Tujv PTebt 
1 27 33 (113*). 



152 



nxoc, tcx<Jc, 6kvoc, bhijoc, 6ia0p« 



f\xoc siram.: cuvecprixeiTai TifJ 16 14. 1 ) 

icxOc sirum.: KJancxOcai p I 189 5 ctmcx«Jp[i]C€c9ai ju 104 M 

5kvoc siuim.: ouk OKvi'i[co],uev p I 9129 kotokv€[T u 30 16 ku]:c- 

Kveiv p* S 17.*) 

oXiroc: ouk oKiyoi p T 155 12 6 20 30 ouk oKrroic 9a 23 15 wtr" 

oMtov p 862 Scott II-vr. 322 g latr 3 15 24 etc. 4 ) 

67iii)pa: ueGoTuupov *eu 69 fr 5 d 3 ipse legi (<p9iv6ttuj[pov Ae 
Varia spiritus in Graecorum linguu fata magnam partem ex assi- 

milaudi fitudio uata esse iure statuerunt viri docti (cf Krete' 



1) Spiritum vocia rixoc a veterum tempornm uau derivari documento stmt 
iiomiuu. propria Fd^oc (DI 1181 A sc, tit. Arcad.) efc F&xuc (Dl 3139 in amphora 

itana originia Corinthiaci et in vasculo quodam Chalcidico Loschcke Arch- 
ZtSS. 1881 se). Alia exeuipla KE aevi recentioriB Bcriptis emcrgunt: 0<i>rixn«ic 
rinlo p.l. Bfrol. II 28-1 1 MA opt.iiui u'nr- H. i'tt- I', Ofprjxti 29(1 .vjxn A oin- 

X£i HP) III 36 i: MAG 210 1 MA 0<prjX<>uvToc IH 59 13 papyr. b. VI <<pr|XfciTai ' 
II 177 ii) A'S 6q)iix£i Hippolyt. ed. Berol. 1 2, 140 26 V. 

2) Nutum ost vasculurum pictoris nomen HicxuXoc queuiadmodum opus auum 
ter ipse signavit (Meiat. s 87). Perpauca habeo quae addam: oox lcxupni I.W 

I -l 32 Vat. (enotavit Schmied. § 6 io v ) oi>x icxuovrec (sic) Zonar. H 312 5 Pl 
'ICXYPAC PLond I 233 u (VII*), Nil e titulis lucramur, 

3) ofojx 6kvui BU 682 ia iIIp) K«eoKvr)crje Vita Euthymii ed. de. Boor 83 n 
Ed. Kurtz Zwei griech. Leb. d. hl. Theophano 22 6. 

4) HniaB vocis spiritum non recte inter codicum vitia enumerat Schmii 
ri' g 6 io b ubi vide exempla e Bacria libris. Gregory 91), nam certa hnius 

auetudinis testimonia iam papjri pruehent inde a aaeculo altero p. C.: <«>x 6X»tu»» 
BE 747, '.' |« (lMr«j o6x 6Ki-piv PLond II 173 n KVJ" uf.e' oXiyov BT' 868 U 
oox oXtKnv (rii-i 72 n 1 191 ") o0x [6JX.[(Jrnv 146 to rlI-III>'i oux 6XiYfov POxy I . 
{303') oux 6XiYac PLond II 282 n (846»), verum ouk 6X(ov PPetr H 2 is (260») o<* 
oXifn, BO 2is (209") m«t' 6X(f0v CPR I 18 38 (124'') etc. Addimi e libria atn 
acriptiB: oOx oX(fac (sic) Joseph. A 15 257 P oux 6Xlfov Orig. ed. Beroi I 144 i A 
a. XIV o0x oXifoi (eic) Artemid. 27 t L oGx 6\(yo Hermog. ap.Walz Rh. UI 881 1* r. 1. 

5) cf. Thumb 6 (HoTnupk in titulo Laconicoj 71 Blae* Auespr.' 78. tum 
WSchulze qu. ep. 474 adn. 4: 6Tric8iov tit. Attic. BCH XH 284 utfoinupOv Hesych. 
u.E8oTtujpivov papyr. Quae res ait ccrtius indicabo: ucQoTnuptvdc constana e«t acri- 
bendi tnodnd in Kudoxi papyro (= Eud, II ,r ) cf 2 n 616 620 524, ne8oTtu»ptvo( prae- 
bet cod. Alexandrinua (a. V) 1 Clem. ad Cor. 20 o, verum ueT6Tuupov Philo quis 

id. Srhcil 167 7 8 18 174 8 pap. s. VI Gramm. Lat. rV 578 so. Perquam vero 

freqnen» illa eat scriptura in profanorum acriptorum memoria, quorum ordo a 

Thucydide incipit: u(6ortwpivo( VTI 87 1 E ncGouujpou Hippocr ed. Littr«S VII 134 6 

(cf. cd. Kuehl. I 40« [ueeoTtujpiiJ codd.] et I 51 12 62 19 161 10), Mf6omGpou A 

probl. 861* 10 C uc8dnuipov 26 C* u.66oitujpou ut66nuipov Philo I 14 11 11 10 V jj<8o- 

rrujpivAi- Wendland Nen entiieckte Pragmfutc de« Philo 7 22 2S 11 9 F icompeniatur 

ergo panyri Philoneae auctoritas) ueeoTtujpiv^v Hephaeat. Theban. ed. Engclbr 

78 10 A Mcrjucpia ut8oiru»pivr|' GIobb Laod. 88 etc. Agmen claudunt Theophaau 

adioeil ucGoTrujpivqc 386 14 g (^cSoTtop- m). In Strabonc est ^if-n- 

niiipou 4«o «60 72t u,€TOTtuipivrjv 42i>, deiiide «p6iv6ttujpov 692 (.VrigtobuluB cxcurpitur.. 

Contrfl Geminus scribit <p8ivOTtiupoc 2 d 8" 1 bi6 34' 90ivoiruiptv6c 14' 38°, in itteUannn 

indio', i|iii alius est auctoris, ropcritur MtTomopou W MtTOTtuipivr) 66* bi«. — 

Addam alia insolentii) anpiratae e papvria axempla: tu»v <({>. cictuh. 

(258*, <l Ckoci Joseph. B 7 N8 VB ty&bt (aicj Marci vita Porphyr. 30 10 B « XI 

u.t t6 <Tr<(KOCTOv PlVtr n 156 i« (186*); vetennn digamma (Fikoti) spiritm fuit 

origo), m«^' ovuiv BU 699 11 u (II' 1 ) c<p' «vui PLond H «4 3 il4f.'i, o0x olouoi PAaoh 

um bihoiK^TK (Thumb 6) <nua infimae aotatia «criptoribtu 000- 

iuliira. Koe' oVkuiv Thcoph. chron. 1G6 3i f s. XJJJ Ka8o(Kr)fiv Zomu. IH 6-47 1 

ed. pr CMteoiKficapev Cusa dipl. 894 (u. XI— XH). 



3, migratio aspiratae: £ip(opKoc, i5jj<piciceiv 



153 



Enfoteunng der Koine 21"). Sie vores eviauTrk «'Xarrov 6Xrroc spirifcum 
ex vicinis forniis £v cAeiv SXoc 1 ) assumpserunt afcque psilosis in vocibus 
iif\c Ivoca eTXaTo eupicKuj explicatnr comparatis e£ ev eTXrjcpa eupoc. 
Sese invicem mntarunt si quo in verbo asperi et lenis spiritus formae 
una extabant, cf. Tcttiui e"cTr|ca ecTriKa — ecTnv, opuui — eioov oVpic. 
Haud raro iix Graeca lingua accidit, ut spiritus in antecedentem 
vel sequentein syllabam transiliret. Qua de causa liaec adnotanda duxi: 
eVjmopKiav eu 9 25 (e[m]opKeiv 146 i), uTreEaipecic Att 41 i io (Epicuri 
est locas) uTTeEatpeceuiv pl 202 18 uTreEaipeTujv €U 132 n uTreEeaouevoc 
X? VIII 8 189, 11 n. 

De voce eqnopida siram. cf.Thumb 12 35 37 72 GM* 327 Kiutschiner 
Vaseninschr. 228. Quidqnid cx lapidihus innotuit pranter paucos Dorum 
fcitulos (^TtlopKrjCaiUl CD S 116 22 Hierapytnae pt, emopx6vTi 117 17 ib.) 
formas praebet transposita aspirata insignes, cf. GMeyeri loci et expiop- 
Kemui BCH XLX 1 S(|(|. A 1 7 cV]cpiopK€Ot C 3 e Labyadarum lege sacra. Et 
rifl utiam papyri vetustiores: tcpiopxouvTi PPetr II 150 a 6 (200") BD* 543 1S 
(27 m ) POxy U 2408 i :v7 |, 'j PAmh TT 6836 (n p ) al., verum emopK[oOvTt 
'Lond n 147 16 (64*) €TC€iopKn.KaTai (= 4mujpKr|icoT€) BU 683 11 (II — 111«') 
^TTiopKiac PLond I B0266 (VP) emopKeiac 234 62 (VTJI I> ). Quod ad oodi- 
cum memoriam attinet feruntur volgo iu grammatieis (cf. Schmiedel § 5 10 1 ) 
testimonia haec: dcpiopKOUOV LXX Sap. Sal. 14 28 Alcx. (adde ecpiopKia 
ib. 25 C) et ecpiOpKr|C€ic ev. Matth. 5 33 Sin. Excussis autem editiomun 
lectionibus et plura et eertiora proferri licet: £epiopKr|crj Stob. Anthol. I 
612 10 A J M d (in fr. comico) eqnopKeiv ib. 621 14 LM 1 (in Chrvsippi loco) 
^cpiopiceiv Aristot. rhet. 3 li> 1 4 1 6* 3 1 A u ecpiopKiac Joseph. A 5 161) 170 M 
14 848 P ecpiopKOC Vit. 102 P. Itaque recte olim Phryniehus eqriopKoc 
proscripsi8se oognoscitur, cf. p. 308 Lob., qucm locum quo cxplicaret non 
habuit grammaiicus acutissimus praeter Hesychii glossam €cpiopKn.cavTec. 
jNovelli litera i detrita ecpopKia simm. dixerunt, quaemadmodum iam in 
papyro magica s. IV p. C. legitur: ecpopxi^w WL 1043, cf. ecpopKicuouc 
Epiphan. ed. Dind. H 98 22 v. 1. ecpopKi£ovTec Athanas. ed. Maur I 152' 1 
elcpopKiCTUJV Cyrill. Hierosol. procatech. 9 cod. Mon. 394 s. X Bodl. 271 s.XI 
eLcpopKicuouc catech. 1 5 Bodl. 171 (et sic constanter). Novam creavit di- 
pthongnm Byzantinoi-um aetas, cf. ecpoupKicev (sive -Krjcev) Theoph. Chronopr. 
184 6 352 21 374 4 (at emopKf^cac 194 7), alii primam mutaverunt lite- 
ram: dcpopKi&n actaPelagii 10 26 (cf. ib. Us.), ricpiopKOC hodiornomm (Hatzid. 
Einl. 291). Quintum denique scribendi genus in his conspicies: enopKiCTurv 
Jusfcin. apol. ad sen. Rom. 6 ^ttopkIcovtcc ib. ^rropKiCTai dial. c. Tryph. 85 
dnopKirj Btob. Anthol. I 62016 (fr. Eusebii) cod. A. 

Verbo du.mcxeiv reoentiores &ucpiCK€iv substituerunt, quae mutatio 
iam sub Augusti aetatem in linguam recepta esse videtur. Multa enim 
Philnnis feruutur testimonia, velnt ducpicKOuciv IH 226 l G ctTcaucpicKeTai 
25121 GFHP 1 dTraucpiCK^uevoc 193 23 AB (i. e. codd.) etc, alia Origenis: 
du.cpiCK6p.evoc ed. Berol. n 85 21 ciucpicKOH^vric T 237 13 A (dumcKouevric 



1) Ab altora parte ouk 6X6KXnpa Artemid. 67 s> L ouk 6A.6icXn,pov Rhetor. ed. 
Wftlz VIII 253 Ald. 



154 



«pdacci, OipeEcrtptcic, iiptEriTlcic 



Philocaliae codd. 124 8 cd. Rob.), quibus adde quae praeterea e Cjrnllo 
Zonara Hesvchio Suida adnotaverunt Thesauri editores I 2, 26 l f 1167* 
m 1307?. * 

Plaue idera passum est Hebraicoruro vocabulum Trucxa. Nam cpocica 
identidem in Josephi libris invenit Niese, velut Ant. 2 313P 1 3 293 0E 520eo8i 
Cpraeter Zonarain) Beli 2 10 LVRO (ndxxa PAM) eademquw forma Origiais 
codieibus comm. in ev. Jo. ed. Brooke n 245 5 servatur, cf. etiam €*q>aexov 
pro eVacxov Josepb. Ant. 5187 RO. Nomen proprium Paschasius <J>acxdcioc 
scrilatur CIGSic. 158. 

Qiia vero de cansa modo vocem uireEaipecic attulerim ex his relin 
cognoseas: ucpeEaipeicQai BU 840 4 e (VP) ucpeEqpnTai LXX Gen. 39 9 D 
s. V — VI u<pe£atpei Hero geom. ed. Hultseh 59 4 A 90 24 A ixpiEaiplcectv 
Diod. 12 21 P (opt. s. X) AF ucp€£aipe9e'vTOC Gemin. 36 d V* ucpeEnpripevov 
Philo I 30 16 V ucpe£e\6u.evoc 29 13 V idem Joseph. A 3 26B ML vxpc&Xov- 
Tai A 14 201 v. 1. utpesripriceuj Orig. Philoc. ed. Rob. 15216 AB 190 3 41 
ucpeEnpqKevai 157 24 AB uq>eEatpouue'vou od. Berol. I 256 10 ood. uq>e£ai- 
pe8rjvat Cram. Cat. in Act. Ap. 199 31 u<pe£aipouutvou Epiphan. I 288 82 V 
inpftaipoupevoc H 671 ia B ucpetaipeiv (— uneEaipetv) IIT :H5o cod. ucpt- 
Eaipuiv Philop. in Ar. de an. 140 26 R u<pe£epe6fj Csic) in Ar. phya. 678 21 K 
ucpeEaipouuevou Chemici ed. Berthelot 157 17 codd. fere omnes utpeSaipou- 
pcvot Bekk. Anecd. 25210 cod. uq>€£aip€tV ucpatpetv, erraipeiv Hesyca 
ucptEaipou^vou £iraipo|i^vou id. utpeEatpetv (sic) Byncell. 881 t AG 6q>e£ai- 
pouctv 441 8 'ucpeEaipecic exceptio' 'ucpeEatpuj excipio' Gloss. I 
porro utpeSeXopevoc Theodor. h. eccl.V 12 13 AB uq^EeXe* ^Trapov H 
uqxEtXwuv Cvrill. Alex. in ev. Joann. I 659 23 B (retinuit Pusey) uqjeSeX- 
K€i 728 26 v. 1. £<peEeup€V Hippolyt. in Dan. 2 27 (intactnra reliquit Bob 
wetsch). 

Mctathesin aspiratae non Byzantinis impatandam esse docent teetimo- 
nia e Latinorum libris conquisita: €<fc€-.HrHGC solemnis est scriptura cod. 
IfonaO. (s. IX) Pnrphvrionis Horatii comraentatoris, cf. ed. Mev. 6 21 
13114 134 12 146 16 15121 e<P6=NrHCIC 154 4 €<t>€=HCIC 166 19. 
'afexerosis' (= UTre£aip€Cic) tradit Schematum dianoeas codex Halm Rb«t. 
7311, 'efexegesis' Serv. ad Georg. 1 3 codd. 'efexegesin' ad Aen. 1 12 libn 
I praeter M qui 'orTexegiesin' praebet) 'efexegesis' 2 860 OLFT (at r epexe- 
gesis' E et sic 6 7 libri omnes nisi falsum est Thilonis silentium). 
'efexegisis' Schol. Lact. Plac. in Stat. Thob. VI 883 M ( VitixigMtus* P» 
'effexegesi' Pb) 'ephexegesis' VU 49 L ('epes.' MP ex siJentio Jabnk 
equidem nil tribuo), cf. ad X 740 ubi iS.r\fr\c\c scribit editor, at €<J>€P£CIC M 
unde revocari debet <-<p€Sr)Yn,ClC. Ab antiquis igitur grammaticis formam tf 
naiem nrataajfcm est Eberhardus Betlranien&iB, ef. 'eflexegesis' (sie) Graeeass. 
pii. Wniliel 1 BB (VBtOMgasifl 1 »< 'axfaxi Jgeais' v I | Perpenun effangeW 
pro eEriTricic baJbetar a Dooaogia GML ed. Fanre III . 

Redeo ad Graecos: T€6euK€vai (= TCTeux^vai) •latr 14 »4 (Ka6appovc 

scd KaTcippouc 19 32, KaO' cuGutupiav 1634; illic gemina codmm p 
«|iiritus fuit causa, hic utraque aspirata eoruitur), aqmuc-tcauevot BU 1 
1 lt. l 1 ■ 1 1 1 • 111 verbo latot dTrauflabtcdpevoi (errat Thumb Koine 177 qm 

.1 dcpeibeiu aubease dicit), ko6' €laip€TOV Usen. d. hl. Theod. 
dveavlcravTO Jo. Lyd. Trepi btocrru. od. Wachsm.' 10 5 cod. C s. IX, evx 



oijk VjiraKoutiv aimm. IX. otiHctc 



155 



eic 8v ciiMtiOV Simplic. in Ar. de caelo 17715 A s. XHI — XTV oux ek 
GXnv 310 24 A oux ^v frlpotc Trincher. syllab. 35 (1035 p ). 

Contrarium deprehendis vitiiun in vetere quadam papyro: ln' e*xacTo[v 
RevMel 302 (II*). Hie etiatn vocum x" T P« («u9pa) x iTluV (»"9ujv) esset 
iocus, nisi de his iara antea aptius egissem, cf. pg. 82 sq. 

Restat certnm ritiorum genus quod iam antiquitus extitisse ex testi- 
moniis apparet: 0UK uTraK0u6vTUJV Aristot. rep. Ath. B1. B 48 5 in parte operis 
a negligenti quodam librario conscripta oiik uTre\icp6r| LXX Bxod. 10 15 
\ at. s. IV ouk UTraKOUuJV Deut. 21 13 Vat. (idem etiam ouk UTroXeuu6ue6a 
Exod. 10 15 ouk UTroXemeToi Gen. 47 18), ouk utcokouei Hippocr. Vlll 384 (L) 
Ald. Frob. ouk UTraKoueiv Joseph. A 5 198 M 1 ouk UTreKpuPri Apocalypsis 
Baruch Texts and Studies V 1, 91 8 ouk urreTdYn Hippot. ed Ber. I 1, 166 18 A 
s. X — XI ouk urrebeixQn Orig. ed. Ber. I 242 12 cod. m 1 ouk' UTreEicTOTOi 
(ric) Philop. in Ar. phys. 665 27 K ouk urrr|VTncev Chron. Pasch. 601 10 cod. 
ouk uTreEePn, Theoph. Chron. 204 17 y. Vocis q>aK6i|iujv (= cpaxeipujv) PPar 
N 67 16 (II*) eadem est ratio atque nominum KpdTiTTTroc <J>upKiTrTroc simm. 

Etsi latius quam consilium operis patitur de his rebuB fluxit 
oratio, tainen non moleste b.oc laturos spero, quorum iu usum illa 
maxime sunt exposita, grammaticos dico veterumque scriptorum edi- 
tores. Separatim uunc de voce ou6eic (un9eic) agendum, qua in dis- 
putatione auctores Herculanenses retento more eingillatim perlustrahor. 
Atque qui horum aetate antiquissimus est Epicurns aspiratam magno- 
>ere adamasse ne dicam fere ubique adhibuisse videtur. Nam repe- 
ritnr in eius libris ou9ev 1.5 iM pnBlv bis (rrp 21 8 p 1413 244), alterius 
rationis testimonia (oube'v Kq 7 2 8 8 12 18 18 24 VTI (£?) 71, 3 2 oubeva 
ktj 10 8) fere ad unura omnia e libro de natnra duodetrigesimo compa- 
rantur, in quo ouSeic uq9eic non traditur. Unde librarium huius voln- 
minis memoriam imrautasse sive immutatam propagasse mea est sen- 
tentia. Pariter tenui adversantur Colotes (ou8ev in Plat. Euthyd. 19 7) 
PolystratuB (o09ev 7 les unBev 5 ie * ou6eic 21 h 8 ou6evoc 2" 6 ou6evi 21 b 6 
ian.9ev6c 23 b 8 un9evi 20" 7 — oubeic 11*0 oubev[i 13 b ») Carneiscus 
(ouOe^v fr 9 12 col 12 2 7) Chrysippns (ou6e'v p 307 3 28 4 18 19 il 18 
1388 81 une^v D26) 1 ), vemm alius est Philodemi Demetriique nsus. 
Nam hnins libri nil oxhibent nisi uqbevoc e 57 4 oiibevoc 4, atque 
Gadarenus praeter ou8ev6c x€«PO v p II 49 16 ouQ^va 215 19 oti]6ev6c 
tt XI' 149, 3 18 nusquam praebet aspiratam in casibus obliquis, in seri- 
bendis vero formis ou6eic ou9ev (unQeic ur|9ev) aliquantum discrepare 
vidi eius papyros. Etenim aspiratae usus masime reperitur in pap. 
rhetorica * 1015— 832 (p I 270—289 II 1—64): ouBeic II 32 u ou9ev 
12n 2412 27 8 29 4 35 15 50 10 51 s un9ev 10 13 31 4 32 7 — oubeic 



1) PPftr 2 (i. e. Chrysippi -ncpl KaTa<paTiicu>v at videtur fragmenta) voce ou0fv 
vhI in versibuB tragicii) utitur (cf. 2 11 10 ib), quam fonnam inter Chrysippi dic- 
tionis vitia perstringit Phrynichus. (juamqnam in ea papyro qnam de Arniu) 
ad celebprrimnm Stoicum reduxit aepirata fruatra conBpicitur, d. oOb^tc Herm. 
XXV 447» ie no 47» 6 7 ib 483 1 



156 



oi-6tk 



59 1 62r ouMv I 273 6 n 810 22 18 32 n 62 8 et p rhetor. «1004 
(p I 325 — 385; utraque papyrus pertinet ad librarinm 8): ouG^v 330 is 
354i8 351 -t 354 i 3898 ojueeic 3322 uqGev 349 20 353 1 866 18- 
oubev 383 2 unbev 354 1 6 371 10, niaior tamen librorum pars leuiorrm 
usum praefert velut p rhet. M669 (p I 325—270): ouBev 239 10 2i 
258 35 unuev 259 29 et col 1 Q (non exseripsit Sndhaus) — oubcv 2 
233 23 234 2 238i7 247 16 25030 253 11 256 7 261 30 268» 26811 
unbetc 23330 et J"oi: ou8«ic 6si 20 32 vr\Qiv 17 47 204 — oubev 12 1! 
15 3fl unbev 5 II 9 39 11 10 15 25 18 22 198 22 45. Inter ainplion* 
vero papyros nullam fere investigavi in qua aspirata non fcraderetur 
Sed cum conierimns inter scse librarios nccuratos quique neglegentius 
scripserunt illos paullum magis formis aspiratis favere videmns, cf. p 
p M674 it p +460 M073 et es altera parte p*1007 *1672 *€u *c *op 
*u *8. Hos ad communem illius temporis usum se appliearc • 
manifestum erit quae deinceps de Aegypti papyris sum cxpositunis. 

De fatis scriptnrae ouflctc o66e'v cum ne in universum quidem r«U 
xiilissem iudicari 1 ), fusius disserendum esse putavi. Et dc titulis quidem 
Attiiis consulendus est Meisterhans ( 3 104 *258) qui inde ab anno 378 a. C 
aspiratani in usu fuisse dtdnde solam reperiri intra annos 800 ftt BO »■ C 
rursus rarescere Itomanorum temporibus novissiraa denique exempla ad saec. II 
vel III p. C. n. docet pertinere. Porro ex Aegyptioriaui litteris haec exhan- 
seris: primis Ptolemaeorum temporibus plerumque adhibotur deutalis aspi- 
rata, ut in edicto vectigalium Ptolemaei Philadelphi (258*, semel u.qocvi 
60 1B), cf. etiam do papyris Mabaffianis (s. HI a. C.l PPetr I II ind. verb 
idemque in papyris insequeutis saeculi observatur. De ultima Ptolemaeoruu 
aetate propter papyrorum inopiam nil quidom potest dici. postea ver-> 
lingua pristinam consonam recuperavit habesque in tanta papyromni 
copia fonnae aspiratae testimonia nonnisi quattuor: Ou0€"v PLond II 97 11 
{11 — 15 p ) POxy n 237, 7 43 (86*) uneev PLond II 1471« (64») BX3 8 
(148*). Hic rannendum paucis de Epicurei Oenoandensis lingua: scribit tlle 
oub€*v ler unbev ijuinquies uqbevi semel, quod cum communi illius tempori» 
(s II p. C.) usu eonspirnt. Venio ad scriptores. Inde ab anno 378 a C 

xii titulis apparere paulo antea exposui. unde qnanti o 
memoria sit BAStimanda mecum recognosoas. Nam Thucydidis Antipl 

bldocldlfl I iJI&M libn a consneto scribendi moro nusquam recfidnnt | 
ipie de Hcrodoti libris mouco), at posteriorum auctorum et papyros et ce- 
aspiratam quoque tradere ex variis lectionibus cognoscitur, velut 
Platonis (o68evoc Tim. 20' ouS^v Phaedonis pap. 21, 8 8 al.) Xenophont» 
louflsv Cyrop. IT •> 10 33 A ctc. oufleva II 6 l D l al.) Isocratis (o68etc nr 
de paoe 62 57 96 188 pap. s. I" ouflev 16 etc.) Demosthenis (o66eva ej> 
3 38 pap. unfleic 84 pap.) Hyperidis (ouOevoc in Athenog. 7 oufleVac ep. flfl 

Ijriatotelifl (VnOeic un^ev, oOOeic ouO^v Hdmodum saepe apnd Aristofelio 
Ifpitur. sed nnn minus nsitata ei est forma attica unbtic, otibeic, cf. Loa 



1) Yeluti faUum ent quod dicit Schniid Attic. II 128 'nnd (man) bthiel» i* 
lantlich falichen Formon o06t(c und vr\%dt . . . bi« man wioder erkannle, «!*• 
■lio at.tiri,r BpittclM d '* Uti tM O nMtt gebrancht hatte' 



oG8c(c, o68tv6w 



167 



Phryn. 182' Bonitz Jnd. Ar. 464 34). Sed nltimi huius auctoris libellus 
de republica Atheniensiuni utpote accuratissimo stilo scriptus nusquam 
praebet forraas tune temporis volgares. Porro Hippocratis libri et quidem 
potiorus aspiratam hinc inde fcradunt, cf. i 85 10 9212 9518 ed. Kuehl. etc. 
Atque coraica quoque in dictione saepe OtiGeic logitur, cf. ouQdv Chamael. 
1 636 K ul. Luti-r Ptolemaeoriun deinde aetatis scriptores quod ego scui.m 
non extat qui aspiratae formao nulla prauboat testimonia (cf. Teletis Polybii 
Eudoxi Hipparchi Apollonii Cititnsis Antigoni Carystii Agatharchiilis Hrronis 
Veteris denique Testamenti editiones). Verum inde a priuris Roiuanorum 
imperii temporibus rarescit aspirata. Sic in vasto Strabonis opere solum 
reperitur ou0e'v 140 ur\Qiv 8, tum ouOev a&0 BC (oube'v A), 448 BDE (o0b€"v C), 
frustra consulueris Geminum ct Asclepiodotuni. Pormansit tamen forma 
ouGeic in auctorum lingua usque ad ineuntem Byzantiuorum aetatem, quod 
ne nimis testimoniorum moles accrescat pancis tantum exemplis connrroabo. 
In Onosandro plerumque oubeic unbeic traditur, sed o06€V praef. 8 cap. 10 27 
828 38 4 urjOtv 359 absque v. 1., tum oOGev 10 5 20 l ou0€ic 1 17 un- 
6ev 6 9 invenit in AB «t rcccpit Koecbly; ouQeic Sext, Empir. 523 24 699 2 
743-27 et cod. C 594 lij, un9^V 289 l'7; otiB&v Clem. Alex. Paodag. 234» 
356 2 at; u.n,e<:V Plotin. ed. Creuz. 3115 77612 v. 1., 0u8^v 994 libri 
praeter M tt ; o06cv Porphyr. script. min. N* 1515 154 H 156 21 ouOevoc 
157 21 ur)9€v 138 14; un,0e'v Cleom. 6 S7 ouGevoc 21 un,9ev6c 2010 al.; 
uiiBtv Iambl. protr. 107 27 ouHiv 844 113 14. Sed etiam ultra Constantini 
aetatem propagata est aspirata, id quod plerumque certo consilio factum 
esse eognoscimus, uti Iuliani maxime docet memoria. Pro exemplo sit lepi- 
dum illud Conviviuin. ln boC fiiim libro 9 praebent omnes codices 14" ,, 
et meliores 7 le *, at lenis oonsona septies tantum sola traditur. Igitur qui 
Hertleinii editionem redintegrabit aut omnibus aut cert« plurimis locis >-dtn 
formam recipiet, quam lulianus sine dubio in suis Atticorum libris legerat 
antiqui fucoris cnpidus. Ttecentissimorum deinde philosophoruni exempla 
Platonis Aristotelisve imitatione explicantur. Sic frequens est in Simplicii 
libris scriptura unQcv (ut in Ar. phys. 139 1 9 23819 789 27, cf. o06£vi 
ib. 125«), ^rj6e'v Philop. m Ar. phys. 478 6 M ouBev 750 13 M ouBev Eustrat. 
in Eth. Nic. 77 4 al. Uli vero auctores, quos proprio nomine Byzantinos 
vocamus, velut Malalas Procopius Synceilus Theophaues, ponitus aspiratam 
ignorant, quam iinus resuscitaro conatus est Nicephorus Chumnus Plotini 
imitator, cf. oOBev sub calce editionis Plotini Creuzerianae 1416 1 42C>. 

Sunt etiam alia vocabula in quibus mutatio dentalis cernitur, quo- 
rum pars cum voce modo pertractata arte cohaeret: 

oubevuj-rfic f\ eEoubevumjc u 24 2 dEoubev[uj]T)ic 24 9 — eSouBevuj- 
civ p II 6317 1 ), 



1) In his vocibus cnm ea demum aetatc aint creatae qna QSttfi BOriptuEM 
otiGcic maxitnc vigebat ctiaui a posteris acrius retenta est aspirata. Sic Hippolytua 
qui mwquani oGUdc scriptum reliquit exhibet tEouQevnQfjvai ed. Berol. I 2,28* 
€Eou8cvo&vtcc 1, 270 m I (-0- AB) cEouBevoOav 214 10 A (-b- B), et Byzantinoram 
editionL'8 perquirenti seae offert ou06v6tt)C Theoph. chronogr. 459 i £Equ9£vouvtluv 
Phot. epist. cd. Halettas 477 iEouBeviquov (-ncp6v libri) Mich. Akuminat. ed Lauipr. 
I i:.'.i 2 ou0ev6TnToc 9yntip. od. Eberh. 77 ai ooecvetac Ed. Kurtz Zwei griech. Texte 
Qb. d hl. Theophano 20 Si al. 



158 oOecrepoc, oOeauiZic simm., 068' SXuuc 

oobtopoc p II 56 18 59 2 299 fr 6 01 22 86 aL u.n;b*T€pov p II 125 9 1 ), 

oobauuic u. 328 107 26 p I 11 12 51 12 73 29 II 29 fr 16 22746 

urjbaujijc o» 23 81 u 48 6 77 80 p II 295 fr s 9a 22 84 — ooeautk 

€u 110 28 p II 54 (?) 3118 oo0au.oO p 296 VIF 34, 8 6 ooeaui} 615 

II 1 11 8 oo8au€i (cf. supra pg. 36 42) TT 3 16«), 

oob' ftXuic p I 21417 21828 II 251 9 al 8 ) 

1) cf. Tryphonis papyruB: oOofTepaic 1 86 oObeTepuK 2 69 — oOOerdpou 1*6 
ovjQexepmv 2 M otiGeTepwc 2 51 68; o08erepov Isocr. de pace iss pap. Plura e codi- 
cibus lucramur: un6' eTepw (sic) Hippocr. ed. Kuehl. I 118 6 Mv oOOeTCpa ed. L. 
V 202 636 libri (praeter 8) Eucl. ed. Heib. m 348 19 860 4 860 11 is 17 18 v. 1. p.n- 
eerepov Isae. 7 89 codd. oOOerepov Joeeph. B 6 »7 Ael. h. a. 46 7 118 16 219 si 248 1 
(tenuem reatituit Hercher) Seit. Emp. 632 11 V oOeertpuic 688 83 V o06eTepu»v 582 1 
codd. oOOerepov Galen. ap. Oribas. H 377 8 G Clem. Alex. Btrom. ed. Dind. H 1666 
802 1 cod. oOecrcpai HI 200 4 cod. unOerepov Al. Aphrod. quaeat. 89 ss BSa oOOere- 
puuv Herodian. hist. ed. Mend. 86 18 codd. oOecrcpoc Iambl. protr. 121 14 ooeerepov 
Greg. Nyss. in Eunom. 890» V o06€T€potc 310° V. E Byzantinis nil habeo quod 
addam. 

2) cf. oOectiuet nneaiuiiic un6au6eev e Dorum titulia (KB I 684) nriOauwc PPai 
60 8 (c. 160*) oOeajuoecv PTor H (1827) 2 18 (H*) PLond I 88 16 (168*). Inter codi- 
cum numerum excellunt Diogenis libri: oOOauQ 6 ep 1 p. 23 11 Us. Lir|6aLiJ) ep. t 
p. 68 14 (unoaufl ib. 42 is) oOOauoO ep. 1 p. 7 ia (e codd. PKJ restituendum) o09a- 
u66ev xOp. 66E. 10, quos locos cum papyro supra allata coniungi oportet. Prae- 
terea nil habeo niai haec: o06auf) AriBtot. de cael. 6 272 b i9E opt oOOauoeev 
Procop. bell. Goth. 3 is cod. f ante corr. Sed hoc testimonium perquam est du- 
bium, reliqua vero quam artis finibus fonnae o06auf\t oOOauuic aimm. olim fuerint 
circumBcriptae clare demonstrant. 

3) iin.9* 8Xuic POxy I 68 88 (181») et sic identidem recentiorum auctorum 
memoria velut o08' 8Xuic Clem. Alex. Strom. vol. H 194 16 cod. 



LIBER V. 



Ad nominum fiexioneni transit disputatio, cuius rationem paucis 
aperiam. Etenim cum totius operis consilium in eo consistat, ut me- 
moria Herculanensis cum titulorum papyrorum codicum testimoniis 
C'jiii|iaretur, in eas fere quaestiones incidet oratio, ad quas tractandas 
aditum praebent esemplaria Neapolitana. Ultro raro progrediar. 

Verum etiam aliud praemonendum videtur. Fugiunt auctores Her- 
culanenses numerum quem vocant dualem illis saeculis (111 — I") inter- 
mortuum. Nam de vocabulis buo et <5uq>u> propria res est, sicut infra 
exponetur. 1 ) 

Sed iam de iis nominibus verba faciam, quae ad primam spectant 
declinationem. Sunt autem nonnulla, quorum terminationes si ultima 
stirpis consona est liquida variant inter -a et -n (-av et -n.v etc.)*) prop- 
tereaque notari oportet 

Trp[6c r]r|v bivav GTa 2i s ), 

ToXpa p I 196 26 ToXpav 360 14 ToKpav (subst?) p 255 VI 1578, 

211 "9«), 

Ak rreipac c 15-20 T]f|C ncipac Tra fr 85 li. 5 ) 



1) 'Philodemus dualem non adhibet' Hermann Schmidt de duali Graecoruin 
et morienti et reviviscenti Breal. phil. Abh. VI 4, pg. 24 (diBS. Vratisl. 1893), 
Apud Strabonem aetnel apparet dualis in v. 1.: ^sxaEii fdp 6u£iv 6potv 356 A (6puiv 
B et edd.) iteuique apud Diodonun: 6uoiv fftp ovroiv ITI 37 cod. c deterioris 
classis (flvTuiv cett. et edd.). Et hic et inde quia e nomine nuuierali orta videtur 

nis diBcrepantia, librariis potius quain anctoribus illa testimonia tribuenda. 

2) cf. KB I 381 Dieterich 172 aq. 

3) Pert opem illa papyrus memoriae Diogenia Laertii. Nanique in altera 
l-|.ii ,ai i uiBttila bivqv edidit UBener p. 53 4 18, ned utroque ioco contra optimorum 
librorum fideni (6ivav BP 1 ), adde quod p, 52 u vociB 6(vnv litera pnenultima 
supcr rasuram scripta est ui codice B (nil adnotatuin video p. 40 5: Tf|v btvnv). 
Forma 6(va adhnc iu lexicia desidcratur. 

l • i. KB I 382 Hatz. Einl. 86. Phryuiehus quidem et T6X.ua et ToXun ad- 

MA 66 ss), verum scriptores illuc apeite vergunt: T6Xua Plato (Schanz 

VIII vii ubi vide poetarum recentiumque teBtimonia) toXuov Hyperid. epit. 17 22 

i 624 Ouoh. ls ToXua 36 j>; et sic etiam Ioaephus constanter mihi scripsisse 

videtur, quamquam altera ratio locia haud paucis in libris quibuadam upporet, 

cf. T6Xpnv BelL 1 M VN 4 i&a R t6Xut| Ant. 7 sse RO al. 

6) Nominum in -pa propria eat quaeetio. Hic enim recentiorum temporum 
usu» a iu t\ convcrlit iu casibus gcnetiri et dativi, cf. QM* 1*5 adn. 2 Schulzu 



160 



Tfjc T6Tovu«'r)c 



Ob similem causam atfero 

l]Tviiav Ak 1323 1 ), 

tijc TCYOVuiac 6 19 8 na fr 17 10 cptXapr VH 8 192, 3 19 «kxnwncx 
6 35 38 nvOnKuiac p I 1917 cuvecTnKuiac p 296 VIP 34, 8 6, ftTovuia 
(dat.) m 46 6.*) 

De uominibus propriis quoruni clausula est HC coniunctim 



qn. ep. 486 adn. 8. Papyri in soribendo dpoupqc aibi conBtant, cf. BU 376 is n 
(67") 626 13 30 (86») 101 sa 36 (114") etc. 349 8 (313") 319 10 (Vil"> etc., idomOJ 
forma CTrdpqc dicenduni, cf. BU 241 3 (177?) 73 s (175") 447 18 (176») 788 I 
741 1 (143»') al., cf. etiam 6\upr)c Rend. del Reale lst. Lomb. 1876, 688 (pap. Aeg 
162*), aed OXupac gen. Tntnsact. of tlie Roy. Ir. Ac. XXXI (1898) 200 (pap. Aeg 
III»> PTebt l61 b 86 (118*; al., uoipqc PLond I 134 m 136 au 136io©li3 137 n: 
Ae(Tpr|C B17 781, 6 is (I», at Xeirpac ibid. novies) tt) ccpupn PLoud I 08 9. 
E libria pauca tantum aiferam: cneCpr|c ex Hipparchi libro eiecit Manitiua (cf. 30 n 
32 i 46 16, at aielpac traditur 134 12 162 3 168 2), cireipnc scribunt ioaephi oodioM 
plurimi Bell. 3 13 (PAMLVR, crreipac C), cq>aipnc Dio Chrys 66 13 .\l opt dpoopr|C 
Calliath. od. Meua. 2 18 cod. uaxaiprt Ianibl. protr. 107 6 112 2» ood. Porro etiam 
adiectivis, quoruni atirps exit iu conaonam p, seae inainuavit novellorum rat 
in numiuativi quoqoe et ftccuaativi formia rucepta ut <pid\q dpTupfj B 
2 ss (II») dp-rupfjv DA 20» S3 (HI— IV*) Mucpn. 'erraOXei (fundi nomeu) Bi 
(VH— Vlll»), cf. ex actis medii aevi graecis Tqv paKpqv Cub» 294 utKpf) HU •) 
uiKpf) TruYf) (= Tnrrn,) 622 623 al. (a. XI— XIII), tum e codieibuts dpTupnv AtMtol 
oi 2 IH68 b ji Q Artemid. 180 13 L utKpf)c Athen. do mach ed. We»cb. 18 1 M opL 
(cf. ib. 32 1« Tf) ecxdprj ideia M) uiKpqv CKidv Hero geoni. ed. Hultech 180 7 5IG 
(uiKpdv N) u»cpf|v Aen. aoph. ep. cd. Herch. p. 26 11 cod. uaKpf|v Clem. Al. «tr. 
ed. Dind. III 94 8 cod. ot& uaKpfjc cuvr)8e(ac Ioe. in Ap. 1 3 n cod. {cibrip^rrv Ant ln 
libri, -eav Dind.) uiKpfic Alex. Aphrod. in Ar. de aoph. el. a OYpnc Laur 
Trepl 6ioc, ed. Wacham. 1 100 19 cod. C a. IX ©Ypf|v Philop. in Ar. phys. 224 tt K. 
In hodiernorum lingua est -f^cpupa Teipupac, udxaipa paxaipac, at uucpf) uueprjc, 
opocepf) bpocepfjc, Hatz. Einl. 84. 

1) of. KB I 382 adn. 8. Et lYvvJa et iTvurt traditur, cf. ifvua AriBtot. hiit 
.16 b 8 »TVuav Plut. Artox 11 (-qv ABCD) 14 (-rjv PABC) Eum. 7 (- n v M) (Yvva 

(jtIobb. Laod. 82 vrvuriv Hippiatr. ed. Mill. Not. et extr. XXI 23. Utrum Attieonra 
lucrit iuMioratux. Aliquoties vero iuter formaB Ifvua (-q) et l-rvuc diiadicandam 
fdit editoribua: rqv ifviiv Aristot. h. a. 498*8 (iTvunv P) Tfjv ifvuv Diod. 3* 
(iYvuqv D optimua) iYvOav (-r)v) Plut. Eum. 7 (Itvuv C). 

2) cf. KB 1 383, qui affert cuveibuir|c Act. ApoHt. 6 s iTciPeprjxuinc LXX 1 Sam 
25*0. Pwpyri ri( «'ntioniui temporum — nam desunt vetustiort axempla pract<r 
KaOqKuiric PLoiul 1 tS I ilUl*) — plorumque arl Ionum morem leribuni Sic Ypd»- 
UUTa ni\ etbuin.c ubique invenies, velut BC 387 9(159«') 327 1* (16«») 648 ss 
POxy I 76 3fl (119*). TOrenf I 100 1,1 (681 "'1, dein pcniXAaxuinc PLond II 186 1 

BU 66, 2 1 (161'') CPR I 134 10 (II— 111 «-) TCTOvuin,c 578 17 (l 1 - nipoc obttoc 

cuvrreirrujKuiuc POxy 1 75 37 (129 f) Trj TeTovuia 104 S3 (96») al. CJuin utraque ratso 
vel in eadem papyro conapicitur: pepicGujKuiac POxy I 101 41 — pemcOxunviii 
a ib *r (142«") Praeter sacroa libroa aimilia in Joieplii <}uoi|un apparala 
occnrnint: peutvn,Ku(qc diroXujXuiqc ^Kpe8Xn,Kuir|c €aXiuKii(n.c Ant. 12 y» l>f» 
m «l cod. P b. IX — X K(xwpr|Ku(i|i BeU. 7 S34 Lips. b. XI, alibi mrisaune: »<»• 
6uir|c Athcn. trepl pqx- c &- Wesch. 4 8 (sic libri) TfpoT€9r)Kuiqc Orig. comm. in tr 

lOI "1 BeOOJU D :'.'' i, 1. i VerUXI nomlJialivi ei aeeunatui Cerrninui '- 

tactoa fere reliquit volgaris lingua. Nam T€TeA[ei»rq]Kuiqv CPB I >VJ :: (111*) sdfcac 
aingularu uat et quod legitur in codice Sinaitico LXX Sap. Sal. 10 7 aTncrovcr|< 
H J,, X'V fjvrifniov 4crr|Ku(q CTf|Xq dA6c lection'' oodii u Alexandrini ecTriiruiac «xpb- 
OMOr, Scribere mihi volniue videtur Sinaitici librariu* fctOKiiirjc CTr\ir|. **& 
altera eibila sicut saepe taotl m vulemua (cf. supra pg. 92) intercidit. Hi» addai 
ev TtaAaiq obda PQmnI i! 188 ifVP) Hftii) (— Hbeiai) Tf| TXuicUTdTq eirf«rrpi PASIl 
i;t. Phryg. avt. rom.) Kupinc III LM (tfl I Qic BUfd 



D, nomina propria in -HC: 'qc 



101 



agenJuui rulhi viauru est. Atque pritnum oa iriHpicianuiH, qiwe in 
-nc exeunt. Soribitur Kapvedbou (Ak 20 8 30 i 31 6 etc) 6upiTribou 
ixb 9 6 AVJextvou p 495 6 3 Aibou eu 61 9 kVIII 9 139,3« H^p£ou 
ulOifl, verum Anpdbouc Ak 82 Aiotcvouc 1 346 & 347 b ete. Ni[ko]- 
ucvouc 27 9 CujKpaTouc 01 5 10 0& u 10 26 etc. 'lcoKpdiouc p I 127 21 
1608 etc. AnjJocQ^vouc p I 150 iu 337 9 etc. 'ApicTOTeXouc 8629 370 m 
tc. Naucicpdvouc II 50 17 — KXedvGou (ipse legi) Zt 17 & 1 ); tum in 
diuidi casu promiscue €upmibei et Gupmibm, KujXujtei ot KujXojttii (cf. 
supra pg. 35 sq.), sed ut par est Aior^vei (p II 99 201) KXedvBei (u91 1) 
'ApicTOTe'Xei(eu 723)etc; denique Kapvedbnv Ak 25 4 Gupmibnv (11^2810 
e 31 B etc.) ©ouKubibnv (p 1 1HK 10) 'HpaKXeiunv (rra fr 20 11 494) al. — 
kox' 'AiToXXujv[i]bq icai Kard ['Hdojbov eu 39 1 tov 'AcKXqiTidbq latr. 
34 42 68*), ab altem parte An,udbnv (p II 113 11 al.) 'Apidv6r|v (eu 85 2o) 
Aiofevqv (pl358 lu etc.) 'koKpdTnv (190 1 etc.) 'Avasiuevnv (210 23 etc) 
AnM<JcBt'vr|v (27 13 etc) 'ApicTOTeXqv (210 22 etc.) Naucitpdvnv (II 242 
etc.) 0eo<pdbr)v (I 78 21 II 248 22) — Anuoceevn. ttjv p II 102 2. \) 

Vonio ad nomina compoaita, quorum altera pars est KAHC. 

1) Cum titulia AtticiH qui intra a. 800 et 80 a. C. r&ra tantum legitimae 
acriptuxae -ouc exenipla (CwxpdTouc, Aioycvouc, '6uiuclvouc) exhibout (Meiat * 134) 
comparandi Aegyptiormu Dlini tompOIU librarii: ApiCTOf^vou PPar 10 1 KaXAt- 
Kpdrou (145*; CuiKpdiTOu 5, 1 1 » (1 1 «3 •) 'EpUOMpdfOU L'l»renf I 18 (182*) al., 8ed 
KuAAttpcivouc PPefc l 02, 2J (III*) 'ApiCT0f<vouc 11 11611 (III") Auicuu.fioouc 
PMagd BM >,IU") 'Avtiyevouc PLond I 46 3f> < v n jLU1 ) etc. Vrrum iude a Caeaaria 
aetate Holum -ouc acriberc aolebant, sieut tcatca aunt tituli Attici (Meiat. 1. c.) 
et papyri (rl BO iuil s AioY^vrjc, TTappivric , rToXuoeiiKnc etc) atque fliilo- 
demu« et Strabo Nain in huiuH opore non uxtat -ou nisi duobua locia: 'ApiCTO- 
tcAou 608 P (-ouc cett.) 'AcTudYOU 519 CD (-ouc E). Sed talia hauil acio an 
retinenria sint. 

») ef. aecuB. d>eptKXeibn CIA II 772 A 2tu (IV— HI»), Meist. n ltt>. Neque 
«• papjrifl Aegyptiacia neque e codicihua talia mihi iunotuerunt, aed cl" "Abouc 
in dcvotionis tabellia Cypriia (a. II— IJj>) Procoed. of tho boc. of bibl. arch. XIII 
178i? 180 1» 181 »4 182 u 186 13 187 is 188 n is iuxla "Abou 184 n 190 16. 

8) AlitiT Strabo. Huitia enim memoria ita est comparata, nt plcriflqne locie 
iu legitimuui exitum conspiret, cf. 'Av6poc0tvr| 766 Anuuc&evn 874 "CpUTOcGtvn. 
18'~ 60puc6^vr| 364 865 889 MefacMMX) 69 707 ctc. 'lcpiKpdxn 389 'AvaEiKpd-rq 708 
Atopnbn 284 326 NiKOMnbn 024 Cumd&n 700, raro -r|v codicum consunsu detV-nda- 
lur ( 'AptcroT^Xriv 61U 'ApicTOKpdrriv 362 iTrrroKpttTnv 657 -cvoKpdTqv 610 Tavu- 
prifeqv 687 6pacudXKr)v 29 'AcTudYnv 730), cum octieB fere variam doprohendas 
lectionem, velut 'CpaTocO^vq 7 BC -qv A. Haoc si contemplamtir, auctoris tuauum 
a codicibus plenunque probe aervatam eBBe apparet, quae conaulto pristinam 
tcrmiuationem -r> ab Atticis ipsia iam pridem derelictam (Meiat. 9 136) resuacitavit. 
Hoc autem intereat inter AqpocOivou ot AnwocO^vqv, qnod illud eub exeuutem 
Ptolemacorum aetatem fere funditua interiit, hoc vero poalua quoque iu acriptorum 
tinsat vigebat {velut PhiLoatratus iu accusaudi c.agu prope conatantex -qv acribit, 
i Bobnua IV 81). Atqne facile explicatur grammaticonun praeceptum: Anpo- 
c8<vr|v 'Attikuic. Aqpoc6cvn t6 dvdXoyov "6XXrivtKUJc Moeria 123, tov AquocOivri 
Kai' Attikiuc AnuocB^viiv Theodoa. BA 979, quia vol antiquiasima Graecorum 
auctorum exemplaria terminum -r|v demonatrabant, cuin alteriu» iihub exempla 
Itomanorum teinporibua a nonnullia revocata sint, intcr quoa Strabonem eaae 
modo expoauimuB. Ex Aegyptiorum papyria prueato est AioY^vnv PPetr II 
119 18 Geo-plvTiv 122 ft '6niY*vnv *46 si» <1LL*> KuXXiKpdTqv Arcb. I Pap LI 83 
(m*) al 

■ >kkt, Menioria Rruecn. 11 



•KArJf, 'ATjeMry aimm» 

Flectruntur in buric modum: noiu. -kX^c 1 ), gen. -icAiouc 9 ), dat. -kXr 
acc. -KAict, sed a consueto uiore recedit TTcpiicXfjv ur| pli 
utraque papyro) 8 ) et uti TTu0okX.»i Ae. 73 s (loquitur Epicurus )'i 

Inde ad reliqua nomina clausula -f\c terniinata prooedit omtio: 
'ArrcXX^ouc -rre 31 m MiCpeouc irp 22 n, MiOpft libri np locis quatuor: 
L6if(o) 22i»(no) OV 1099, 56 p«10peaeo4, Miepnv np 1 ■> »18 
35si (ipse legi) OV 1101, 58 30 32. 5 ) 

1") Deout -kXc^c Bicut in papyris tituliBque aevi Romftni Atticis (MaM 
Verum tievevXefjc (bicI tradit Strabouis codex F p. 661 Cas. in uominc rhctoru 
Alabandeusis. ijuae lectio cum e librarioruci variis rnoribus vix expli 
cuniquo revera tituU Attici usque ad b. I. a. C. longioreiu fonnaiu servarint 
Stnbonl . ii- 1 i.-tm- me qnidem indice. 

•_'i \iLuiinlum usitutuiii 1'uissi- in Acur.v i'1'i hohhui virile HpuKXqc e papvronra 
tcstarumque memoria sumus edocti, ci". e. g. 'HpaKXqc GrpdTUJvQC PLond U tU B 
(II' 1 ) 'HpuKXfjc 28 87 5)1 32 iss 84 r.'i Btc 1'' PSohaw pg. 28 (U v ) al. Flejio auUrni 
hmOM ncuiiiiiiM haec Wt: HpaKXeiouc BU 757 3(12''), 'HpiikXmJc.uJc 138 4 (II''), «ed 
plerumqiio heteroelitico HpaKXeou veltit BU 643 1 5 (27*) 618, 1 il (SIS*) PSehow 
pg. U 20 26 28 etc. (TIIp), 'HpaKXeiou velat 13IJ i30 ' Vmh H 13'.) 10 (360»), 

'HpaKXfjou velut ib. 75 si ;.; ,161 -K,s>\ PFas : l"i 131.' .".i>-J n i.lll' 

Hterqoe iii ilativo casu 'H[p]aK\ilu» •ftuipTio PFay 88 3(TJI p ) et 'HpuKXf|uu 10*** 
(l" 1 ) 'HpaKAri(in) Ostni.-. 161 (C. 1"), deniquc 'HpaKXfjv BD 166« 157 
vero nominativuni 'HpdicXeoc (-eioc, -noc) in indice posuerunt Angli eun 
eiusmodi forma sit tradita. Cum 'HpaKXqou cf. '6pu.oKXn.ou BCH IV 168 (Erj- 
thris i), sed dauauhun -KXfjToc -kXhti, qualern in titulo aetatid Itomonae inveni: 
cunf)pt 6eii) 'HpaKXr)Tt ClSic 1001, frustra quaesivi in papyriB Aegyptiacis. Itcmque 
de formi8 'HpaKX^oc 'HpaKXeuic affirmari oportot, quae haud raro in libru 
tur, illa e. g. Joseph. Ant. 8 146 OV Strab, 653 F 826 E lambl. vit. Pyth. 
s. X Iolian. I 216 10 274 is 2B1 9 284? codd. 17 n 136 84 264 iS V Opt. (et sir Iuli 
iiiiuiii Bcriptum reliquiB8e contendo) Schol. Lycophr. 387 662 886 980 etc., haec 
An%. Carynt. h. mir ed. Kell. 83 l cod. (Pal. s. X) Diod. 16 03 PA Sfa-ab. 66B F 
.loseph. B 4e«o PA (-t?ouc L -i?oc M qpaKXttloc VRC) Chron. Pasch. 153« aL Singu- 
lares sunt «cripturae "HpaKXtlou (Diod. 15 7P in optimo Patmiacu) et ttcuoOc 'Hj>a- 
kXcIouc qYouit^vou Bynoell. 334 o ed. pr — Papyri Tebtyniticae ntiporrime editae 
ubiqne -KXeiouc praebent, veluti 'AM<piKXciouc 1 61 b si ui 86S etc. (118*) 'AYa6o- 
KXttouc 79S9 81 (c, 140*) MefaicXeCouc 81 si (II»') TTpoKXeiouc ei^-sss tl 

3) KAHN inde ab anno CCC mo a. C. n. in titulis Atticis recurrere docet 
Meisterhnna» 133 (cf, GM 3 429, KuXXtKXijv PPetr II 100 T. s. HI») ueque aliesse a 
scriptornm usu praeter Philodemi teatimonium et Phrynicho comprobatur (dnmnat 
illc "ODnU 'HpoKXqv TTtpiKXfiv OtutcTOKXfiv p. 166 Lob.) et librorum locie, quorum 
pars a Ijobrclcio a Plotarcho Philoetmtoque allata est, alii tsx Acliatio ('HpaKXriv 
v. h. 32 13 129 s ed. Uerch.) et CaJlisthene (ecL Mena. 1 is) petendi. 'I 

viro qiio iure scripsorit 'HpaKXq Kai 'Attikujc 'HpaKXqv BA 780 equidem iiiiotti- 
pertuin haheo, neque intellexi Hercheri rationem qui illud HpaKXfj in Acliaui 
editionem introduxit (HpaKXri v. h. 32 is 129 6 pro codd. -K\qv et 55 10 pro -kXhc) 

4) Attici TFeptKXeic (KB I 430) parsque recentiorum auctorum "HpaKXec 
(ib. 43D). K rocentiore Arcadum dialecto alfcmnt vocativi formaa 'AptcrocpttvT» 
TToXuKXfl simm. (ib. 485), vexum talia potius linguae volgari attribuenda BflN 
arliit.n.r. d (tiftm AioKXf) dXune x a 'P e i» titulo aetatis Romai > l2f. 
Vocativo CTpaTocpdvn coiiHtanter uuum esse Meuandruui Phutii fertui adnotatio 
(K13 D S8I 

6) Atticorum uuua -f)c -oO -f|i -fjv ('ATreXXoO Strab. 667) muUimodi* immu- 
tatus Oat a poatcris et maxime propter iioiuituuii in KAHC exeuntiuuc afrinit 
Scribitur ergo iu Asine insnhtrnmquo orientalium titulia recentioribufl 'AireXXiouc 
TiXXtnuc Buiwfouc ote. rl. ttaen. Bpio. «. (A\dpf\c, St-liulzi- □ ep. .'>iii, Pna 
II p. 1122*), atque quemadmodum inxta HpaKXdouc extabat HpaKXdouc ot 
KXf|ouc (conf. paulo ante) sic ortnm etiam 'AiteXXeiouc (Leb,IJJ408) Aidouc 



De casibus obliquis nominis '€pu.ti,c haee dkenda atint: Ocp 3 tp- 
MoOc | Tca- eu31n l ) ; '£puii,v 5n 46 8 'Cppriv d\\[iu u 106 9 '€punv cjtt- 
Ak 4 i Epufjv Kxci cu 106 3--» 50 is — '£pu»l ' i Kai tu 43 23 "6pu.fi A[ioc 16. 
Quac cum ita sint magnopere dubito quin cei-tum scripturae '«quui 
testimonium teneamus.*) Deest dativus. 8 ) 

Duo restant nouxina: GoXeuj p 1788 VIII 2 60,6 6 4 ), "Apewc cu 48 12 

arch. XXVHI 100, Mileti. aet. ptol., at Aifouc DS* 318 W, 118«) al. et MiOpnouc 
IMB 687 s (Ephesi i) Neuovqouc Inschr. v. Magn 27H (pt). Alina genctivus in 

»-f) exit, cf. Arrn. BCH XVI 488 (Plsid i. aed 'Arrebuc 425), rurauB alius Ln -fjTOC, 
Qf. 'ArreXArjc [ - AireXX]f|TOC CI 3141 sq (Smyruae I*) Mo[X]fjToc Serta Hartcl. p. 3 ss 
'•it. Lyc 146", at MoXfouc 1 in 2 jt B 18 IB Btafldem viri noroine). Huic nominum 
Keneri tses- ipi-licuerunt, quae ab adiectivifi iu -f|C -oOc originem <lncun». d 
€utijx^ouc CI (948 B NiKucrecpeouc add. 4818* AcepaXtlouc l"MB 306 308 et, 
AauJiXeujc BCH XV 4846 iuxta AaiyiX^ouc 4 h, tit. Bithyn. 100 "), deinde to0 
€i')Tuxf| tab. defix. Cjpr. B. Ulf Procoed of the «oe. ol" l<il>l. arch. XITJ 182 S7 34 
o>iAoor)uou Kal €uu.evf| KCli MaKopiou 17» 15; ob fiimilfla Ionum in -ac -dboc foruiOH 
'■'• I 469) hinc inde Hcripfieruut -f|ooc, cf. Tip6u.vnua €uTuxf|boc Anvfiboc 
BCH VII 503 (Philadelphiae I") TTXeicrapxviooc VVI 824 II .Ulynipi \.mt. s,IT— ITJfy 
1'ltiiuuiu hoc exeiupJum mutato acoentui origiueiu debere (TTAeicTapxnc pro TTXet- 
crdpxnO iuftnifestuni ent. Verum haec recentia admodum aetrttis eaee NOOXllcrifl 

Loruni testinionia cum inipyTorum conspirant. Naiu (iraeci qui 3n txfU 
bendis nouiiniliUB Aegyptiacis id inaxime curabant ut liriu-i-us exitus 8f1 
iut«r omnes potisflimam adhiheuant clauaulam -nc, quam BJJC flectebant Lagidarum 
aetate: -rJouc sive -etouc sive -rjouc: Mavpeouc 1'lVtr. D 71» u 13 ft0i> M 12 'Op- 

»c«?ouc 79 r (c. 260») eto. CaXeouc PPar 5, 81 cparpcouc 10 1 otc. (11 4») — Muv 
peiouc PPek II 79 10 c 860") Tuouvdouc PPar 5, 10 (114") — ToTanouc POrenf 
( 84 |«4] is (0. 100") Kainouc 66 7 (c. 102»), -eou: Vawp^ou PTor II 69 i» (137*) 
rTeTcou PPar 5, 11 s (lli 4 !, -rrroc: TTuTf|Toc PCrieaf I 49 s (118*) cpon-pfjTi PLon.l 
II 16 3 (111*). Quin vel in eodem muiiiii.- vurius i,|,.rilui- llrxionia UBn«: Kai^Ti 
l'« rzenf r 88 R (l 18 4 ) Kuif|ouc 34 7 (102»), BcXXiiouc PPar 6, 18 s (114») - '€pBeAAvj- 
toc PPar 87 16 (c. 150») al. Sed Roiuauorum tempore qui antea maxime vigebat 
r-xitua iu -eouc raresejt, ecurj a primuni locum aaeendant -eiouc 4puc -f\ro<, of 
TTtTeouc BU 331 i (168-), 'ATpeiouc BU 342 5 (181") 330 u (168'') etc. •Opceiouc 6» 
(If.Ki 1 , eto. TiOoeiouc 569, 2 9 (TJ*) eto, Ti6of|ouc PLond II 148 ir. (64 «*i Mappf|ouc 
200s (4H"i TTeT€ve(ppfiouc 160 bs (I— U p ) etc, "ATpnToc CPB 1 i 11 [238") 7; (S87» 
BU 90 s <i61») etc. KiaXflTOC BU 358 7 {151 P) BeXXqTi PLou<l I 1H1 990 I8S 1 
iatc. Dein cf cum Ibnna 'ATTf): 'Auvf) PLond II 144 07 (III") toO 'ATpii 884« 
(346») c>id KiaXn 89018 toO Moucn 298 s (c. 350»V Et haec qiiorjue t-xempla e 
,i.-.n-|.ii.i GbTsecae linguac actate comparata. Reetat TTeioOc riJr-nf I Ltta 
(988*) et e Oraecorum uominiuu uumero CuTuxfjToc PLond II 254 sv (III p ) 'AireX- 
Xf|Toc POxy I &3s (316") 'Awnc Gutijxuii rs.-liow pg. 14 ir.'l"). Mevdouc PLeid 
M 17 (i3.'i"i J'L'ar 6, 1 10 8 & 1 (116*'i) quo spoctet iguovo. Pouwin de Graeoa voce 
Mevnc BTfl Meveac c.ogitare, sed haud BOiO an latcat nomeu Aeirj-ptiii.c:um. MinriK 
Xdpnv PLoud II I8fti« (91"), cum ait XcipnTOC ib. 109 M 14J IM891 H' 1 

1 1 Rectnu 'EppoO Eud 5 te 84 1 (c 100*) PLcoul n B60 n 861 w n 1 1 *) SVL8988 

2998 etc, verum horosoopoi BOllptna a. 96": '€puou PLoud I 128 »4 129 »66 6© — 

'€pitouc 128 is 14 ifl ii) 84 so 31 129 w) 130 90. '€p(joOc quod poritor atqne. 'AireXXoOc 

amveial Herodianmi d Vneod. Ox. III 25iss), e oowaa lectiouibua mihi 

liuu innotuit. 

Bqne e Qraeeo Aegyptior&Eo Bemone tibi MnuMZAvarli (|&uf)v vv'1. 8861 
PLond I 71 iKs .1. 1V"i , at tuv Eppfj Pexrot GaJatie el rJiflbynk I 48 (Clandiop |. 

8) '€puei i.l i|uod eiim nuXiTei TnxviTti conforcndum nat-piua ligitur in tituli.-? 

agidarum: DS 1 2-16 bs ii pe ; i I20"i Ibi pjcaetorea aneanani -ei = -n,i) 
BCH 142 148 Deli I*) V 484 11 (Sanu II''). Quodai etiain in libria Bltat: 

€puei Puuuan. VIJI 17 s La Bchol. Ilom. A od. Ilind. II 71 ji Euscb, pnu-j,. ev. 
1 36-' A, iiil.-r lilirarioiiiiii ).. 

4,1 cf. KB I 387 fatfart GaXeuj l'l;n ref. X 600*), addo 0aXciu Aiiut. P0li8 

11 



164 



"Apric; nomina pr in -AC 



M27 11 (uiitto quod traditur . . AP£OC eu VIII" 101, 1 u) 1 ), "Apn f 
jt IX» 30, 7 i3.>) 

Nomuia propria quae exeunt in -ac prueter ot:6 Etba eu 75*) ad 
ununi oninia instruunfcur genetivo OY, ef. NiKatdpou It 41 3 Aiafopou 
eu 85" etc. Nikiou p 1 125 ar, etc. Moipdou Ak 17» io Niktitou Ak33 io.*' 

Apte niscuni iungitur nominum in -Xaoc (-Xac) explicatio: 'Afnci- 
Xdwi«15 9 ApxfXaov 13 7 KprroXaoc p II 102 3 155 8 198 fr« 879 fr» 
Kpi]ToXdou 104 fi -io KiuToXdun 101 14 198 10 221 10 277 U 'loXduji 
(philoB.) p 1044 11 o <PiX6Xaac latr 18 8 2022 <PiXoXduu 24 — MvaciXac 
p 168 01 I4t>, 55io «PaciXac Iatr 1236 B ), variatur in his: 'AkouciXooc 
eu 14 13 34e 4326 61 is — AKOuciXac cu 43-20 AKouciXai It 22 7''. 
A[pK]eciXaoc (philos. Acad.) It 15 3 — 'ApJKeciXai Ak 16 u 'Ap]*eciXav 
It 22 3. 7 ) 

1 ii 12b9*6»i (veruni GdXrproc 2j» 1274* 49 ad Cretensem illum vetu»tiB8iniiun 
legum et modorum inventorciu pertinet, euius uomen GdXnc GdXrrroc noxi al 
ferebatur 0uXr)Tac GaXqTOu fuisse Henn. vol. XXX VI 1 p 224 exposuji A ri 
peripat, au. Euaeb. pr. ev. XI oio 1 * BCFG (GaXoti oett.) Seit. Empur. 208 M 
piiv.s a& Wachsm. 131 io 143 io 162 i 155 i» 199 m (in doxographiei») Iambl. vit. 
Pyth. 3 is u At posteri plerumqne GaXou sicut Strabo 7 (sed coustautet 
Aapdoc 6 TcTdcmuj 305 638 etc.) Clein. Alex. strom. ed. Di»d. I 106 ; Diog 
Laert. 1 40-12 81 »\v« GdXnToc sicut Porphyr. vit. Pyth. 32 (ned 0aAr|v n), ct 
OdXrjTa Timo ap, Diog. L 1 n. Nec deiuerunt qui ad noininum in -qc, -ouc, -et, -f| 
morem flecterent: GaXouc Schol. Hom. A ecL Dind. II 171 ss t6v GaXrj Soxt. Em 
pir. 538 82. 

1) "Apiun coustanter tituli et pupyri, of. BCH VTJ 388 iDcli II*) Mon. An- 
cyr. 7 s 11 10 16 6 18 10 BCH VU 263 (Attnieae i) etc. PPetr II 85 1« (c 2511* 
POxy H 986 111 (l>'> BD 662, 2 6 (268*) etc. At iu libris ■ admodum volgarin eal 
* •i-i|.tura "Aptoc, cf. "Aptoc Strab. 240 C (wc B) 697 CDE (-uic F, et ri< 
Otoliea !«•> 22!) 260 Scyl 86) Gemin. 4° libri praeter V. Platonia codice» optitui 
tradunt quidem antiquitua "Apciuc (cf. Schanz XD xn) sed oorrectoribufl -eoc 
tu&gis placuit quemodinodum "Ap€oc leg. 671* 833 b Pariaini A corrector a scribi 
maluit. In Bcholiia Veneti A aaopiu» "Apeoc removit Dindorf, cf. I 180 11 190 19 al 

2) "Aprjv interdum sermo epicus (sed vitioae hinc inde in Atticorum libri* 
hiiiliitur, <•.!'. KB U 614); idem extat Agatharcb. 116 36 Dio Chrys. 11 87 (aed hic 
*Apr| MV quorum iideB optima habetur). 

3) Haec conBtans est mythographorum forma, cf. "I6a Apollod. 1 w 3 iu 
Paus. m 18 1 IV 2 7 Plut. Theu. 81. 

4) De gen. in -ou et -a (rop-riou fl^eioia siinm.) e poetis nonnulla congeasit 
Schuke qu, ep. 298, cf, etiam KB 1 386 Bq, Mciat." 120, E Strabone noUri 
TTueiou 104 sed toO Aot^to 478 (-tou B), Bpaci&a Diod. 12 7« a Dindorfio in 
Bpacibou mutatum est, Quod bis e Philoponi memoria cmerait 'Ava£uT6pa (in 
Ar. phyn 87 11 L 101 6 K) philosopho reddendum esse censeo 

6) cf Meist .* 128 ( f in den Eigennamen hingegen treten neben -Xtuic §t& 
iriilii(>itig die unattiachen Formen -Xaoc und -Xac auf'). Praeter 'ApKedXav L6«i 
p^XPi "AvaElXa 26 (hheginorum est tyrannus) nomina in -Xctc apud Strabonem 
frnstra quaeriintiir . ri' ATrjciXaoc 'Apx^Xaoc AopuXaoc TTpuneclXaoc (-aov Agath 
116 17) XapiXaoc. Oblata occasione corrigo locuiu papyri cuiusdam Berolinenri*, 
qui uunc legitur TTpoireXdc TTponeXdou, BU 285 18 (11«'). Latet euim nomen TTp*- 
tr^Xac de i)uo rf. Fick-Huchtel Personennauien p. 342. 

6) 'AKOuciXaoc Strab. 472, Bed rectius Cicero: Acu.silaa de or. H 12 6». Argi- 
vorum dialectum -Xac nou -Xaoc adhibuisse e lituliH docemnr, cf. e. g Apx<ciAa 
DI 8260 NiKOtlXac 8326. Nomen AKoudXaoc admodum frcquena est in Aegypto, 
cf. 'AKOuciAdou 1'Petr U 128 u (c 250") 'AkoucIXuoc BU 534 j 10 (27*) etc. 

7) Philouophus Pitanaeus ApKCcCXac ab aequalibus appellatus eat, quod 






Ad renim nomina redienti conficienda est de altero flesionnm 
ordine commentatio. Atque Atticum morem inveni in voce vcujc: t6v 
veiiiv Ak IOr 1 ), sed scribitnr 'Apfpictpaoc (AJucpidpaoc p lOflfi VLH 8 13 8 
J A|i(piapdou p II 74 1) s ) et -Xaoc (-Xac), sicut paulo ante expoaui. 

Verum illa forma tov vcujv etiam aliam ob causani memorabilem 
eBSc dico. Fuerunt enim hand pauci, qui in eiusmodi accusativo con- 
sonani v omifcterenfc. Propterea efciam ( 5 €mKOupov) aYUUTCtTOV k[ui] 
iXcujv. Aio ktX. eu 96 io notari debet. 5 ) 






praeter Philodeonl papyros et Slrabo dcmonetrat ('ApKtdXac 15 BO -Xaov A i i 
luomoriiL Latina: Arcesilain Cic Acad. prior. U 24 jo Arcesilas Piop 3 -y A r< •> 
nilan Pomp. Mela I 18 i Arcesila AugnBt. de civ. dei II 349 si (Arcesilaus Gcll. 

m b). 

1) Usque ad a. 250* Atticorum lapidum uniih formaiu vctoc ignoral (Meist.* 
I27j, anae deinceps paulafcim inerebrescit solaquo in Pergami tifculis roporitnx 
(Scliw-fizit lloi Polybium ntramque jiromiseue adhibuisse a KiUkero Bonuu 
edocti (Leipz. Stnd. ni 260) idemque in Plntarchom cadit (Berunrd. I min) et 

Si.nilir.ucm: V6UJC 179 3D6 688 6S7 616 6f>!> 750 805 883 (nUSquam Va6c) ToO VtUJ 175 »53 
I 606 816 TUJ vttij SOS TOV vtUJV 27» 308 553 531 593 634 637 «40 641 649 TOV v£li> SM 

(t6v veujv D") — vaoO «1 «4J 807 vouj 420 121 567 640 va6v ess vaoi S3« v«u»v 
4»i 640 vaoOc 2U6, adde irprjvaov et npovdou 106. Qui volgarcrn linguam adhilmit. 
unum norunt illnd va6c, cf. e. **. vaoO BU 149 u ('II— ITI '*). Mini lCJrlptaza cuv- 
Woc. (toic cuvveoic Otolc BU SS5 4, III — IV) eo explieafcur, quoil int.cr roctM vtui- 
tc6poc (veoK.) ut vaoK6poc iUa etiam apud postoros potior «st habitn., c£ vtwKdpoc 
BD "3i (135«') vt0K6pu> 455 l (I'") veoxipoc 13« 21 (13;.'' >-l<: 

-1 A-«pidpaoc tituli Aiiin Meist/ 1 128) "Autpiapdou Agatharch. 115 si 'Aiu- 
«piapdou Strab. 404 (bis) 642 — 'AMtpidpeujc 762 'Ajupidpeujv 762 'Ampidptuj 402, 
c.f. "Auqndpeuj Plut. Arat. 4 3 .quemadmodum iililu i|ii.i,|ui- iu libris recentiorum 
auctorum (Pape-Benseler s. v.). MeveXdou Strab. 608 — toO MevdXeuj Scyl. 1O6 
Diog. Lfterfc. 8 i. 

I) f£ KB 1 404. Inde ab anno 363" a lapicidis Atticis heteroclitice soribi 
dj\uj eu» 'HTqclXeuj Kthu veiij fcestis est Meieterhaus 8 128, cl". etiam t6v vtw BOB 
'. T :;•_* 3« 3« s> (Deli 180''; ib. tov va6v 85 61 41 109 tuji vadu 48 i'7 170 toO vaoO 
63SS6) XX 527 (Delphis i) Eerm. vol. IV 199 6 (Ephesi i, at ib. va6v so) ec Kuj 
Inscr. otUo» 14 a tlc Ku» 13 13 (II») — t6v tfXAov ' XtuJv BfJH XI 376 tov vciuv 888 
(tdt. sacri Invis Pamvmari s. II — IH 11 ). R jiajiyris inihi comparavi t»|V d\w\ 
BU 698 18 (II**» <vcx[op«<Iav dEi6Jxptu» 239 5 (160 p ). De Bcriptoribus sequioril>us 
cf. imprimid WBChniiat Dc Joseph eloc. 498—496, do Plutarcho Bernardakis 
1 i>xxx. StiaboniH momoriam omnibu* tere locis t6v vcujv largiri rtnteosdo&ti 
scbolio notari, adde 'AuqndpcuJV 399 Tuvftdpeujv 461 bis Kuiv 657 codd. 4KH i'I» 
(Kuj B» tOyeujv II 84 ed. Kr. 382 ed. Cae. 617 (eOyaiov D 1 ) XtnT^Tewv 333 icxa- 
T6fr|pujv 477 — 'AOiu II 84 (ed. Kr.) bts 447 (ed. Cas.) 641 Kcu» 486 T^ui 038 t6v 
€k<it6u.vu» 659 t6v XafUJ 536; t6v TdXuiv Agafcharch. 116 85, Quae ninlto cum 
studio attulit Schmidf 1 1. es aliis scrijitoribus velut Polybio Dionysio Philono 
iMufcarcho Luciano multiB poBsunt augeri exemplie, sed jiauca delibambi j ■ 1 c>| >t «> 1 
loci angustiaR: u»uxr)v (Xtiu koto- Philo T 141 19 codd. (-u»v Cohn) sim. 78 15 143 S6 
161 tA 218 a 5 85 (ftnte conaouam ubique ?Xcuj Philo mihi videtur scrijisisse; «ane 
dc acfc, mundi 23 ss ed. Cum. libri perperam df»ipuj auT6v, quod jiropter hiatnm 
recte sustnlit editor) tov Xafuj sacpius ap. BBppj&Kfalim i^odicum genus A, 'Au.- 
IHdptw Clem. AJcjc. protr. 13 *j codd. (-twv 1 1 i 1 1 ( I . tXtui Kal npdov Dio Chry». 1 »oVP 

in (LdflO »-n. illud '(Xtuj posterorum umii inhaesit, nt vel neutrius generis 
vice fungeretiu-: VXeu» t6 ciuwa Pliilo I 218 5 libri et papyrus s. VI €u.*rXtuj t6 
nft.iiiv Plut Anton. K5 P YXeu» kq! f|ou Ooujp Philostr Ap Tyr. ed. Tur. 3 11 r 
t6 oput6v dvnpm tc 6v Iulian. I 228 4 V (opt.). of. etiam rrpdEeic . . alcxpoupyiac . . 
fpwXtuj dvafpdi|iuvTtc Euseb. pr. ev. 1D 107 b OFG (fpTrXcujc cett.). Cum formis 
aXwjvoc Tauivoc Tuqntivoc (KB T 609) cf. toO "AOujvoc Stnib. II 82 83 (ed. Kr.) epit 
PaJ. (ftt toO 'AOiu II 82 fjpit Vat.). 




vouc, TtXoOc otc . AOpoOc 

rn-iedunt nornina coiitraeta: vouc voOv vou fp II 61 12 BW 
(cuv vuu plL'47ii ete,) 1 ), tuv rtXoOv p 1(144 45a J ) lx°°v 

€u33i$ 9 1; 6ad 0)6019 octuiv c2n, cf. octujv Utr lou 10- 

OCTtl- 16« 184 17 4» 92 1 6CTCAUV 18 19 l?88 6cT€OlC 15 2« 

lli '!.• (.:">, l' '.i.M NV i|uiir fiufidom mnt generia distroota videas noniin» 
qnaedam adiretiva subaeqnantur: (touc) tuvouc p I 37 1 u tic["i]v COVOK 
k 1*3,2 M*)? to depoov €VIX» 15, l* d]ep6ou ttt 7 3 d6p6ai Goi 14: 
p 225 Vlll» 173, 1 a d0p6ouc p I 371 9 II 180« dOpooic p I 838 I 
t6 depoov € ep. 1 pg. 2397tfa. (ToaOpov P vitiose) tou dOpoou il> 
ep. 2 pg. 47 <> -- dOpouc (nom. sing.) Iatr. L'7 : Sfl 89 depouv (masc.1 
2048 27 38«); 6t]o6ou p KUl coi 33 i Berl. Sita. Ber. 11)00, 047).«*) 

I) Formam aolulam duobua inveni locis: ev voiu (x"\ c I*U 3f * 6fi (U- 'IJ' 1 
toO vooO (sic) Tliemirt paraphr in Axietot, II 162 18 M. Sed niulto 
Btft tertiiiru rlesionum genus: voOc vooc voi etc, de quo cf. KB I 516 Lob. iwi 
Phryn 168 fJHf 1 418] voi Philo I 66 6 EFL 124 i Bodd Arit-tid. II ! 
ipraeli-r 1/ >t K.il Sxorolic. in Ar pbys. 824 li CFM, voac Amnaon. in Ar. de 
ii.t 8481 !•*(■ 189 U P Tnlia magua cx parte lihrariis deberi Cusae acta naedii 
aevi (s. XI— Xlll .1 Dlt in iiuibue plerumque scribitur vol, raru vu». 

-2 U fagii ooni aen propriuni CoirXooe: &A III 1084 

U77n c BlS* 1989«, Id auod neglexanmt Meisterlwns et Bi myzev 

:; Dbiqne olvox^oc -oov etc. tradi aftimiat Blass KH ! 409 nfiqufl habce 
quod contra affer.-nM prj.in- roO . apxoivoxofl PTcht 1 t' Vtrma xf>"- 

coxooc ft xiiucoxouc aeque adhihetitur in lapidibu* (c£ Mcist. : ' 197) neq oo alia csi 
pnpvrorum rondicin: xpucox"0c lTnr;>. 198(114*) MittEB V 17 11-lLI'M xpucox 1 *" 
l 121 >« <\") xpycoxoOv i:i' 116, i s i« (189P) cf. tv ui>pox<L- PPar 19 - n 
- xP»cuX 00<: ^ 67-113 (ITI' vi ) ii.'.'.i, -J j: (899») xputox**"" WL9104. 
XaE6oc neque XaEoOc scribunt papyrorum librarii sed XaS6c quod ab Herodiaao 
memoratur I IK6 L. (v. KB 1402 do Atticornm forma bopuEAc , oi Xat.V PLoad 

II 250 n 16 900») 851 8 (II III ^) I3LT 39940 6!)3, 1 ss (c. 900"3 etc. 

4) Utroqne modo et tituli fcf 6cnia BCH VII 310 (Ap&meae i. octcov 6cTto 
-2 (Aad i) ete. -- 6ertl BCH TV 200 (Seleudae baur. 1) IMB 686 a (Ephesi i 
etc) et papyri (ficr^a PBer 1 ss-i (.Tll *»> Wl. 8994 6ct«OV 1886 Oct^uj 2413 — 6tro 
1630 TLonrl I 78 868 80 hso {tV'') 6crouv DPM L8«). BcriptoreB diligentiorra m 
wWiiv M.lliiberent admonuit MoeriB, Bummovitque eiunmodi ibrmas e Diodotfl 
Dindorf, cum ntrum Josepho rectius tiibuatur diiudicare nollet Schniidt p. 491 
Et agatharoMdes quidem contractum scribendi genue ridetur adhibuiflse: 
H'.'j 1 iM.T.i 196 I 6ctujv 140«, at c. itam I.--. n, ri^jmunt Apollonius Citii 1 
10 l^ — 6ctcujv 12 10) Strabo (6ctouv 772 6ctci 260 726 — 6cr£ou "74 ocTCu 
773 775 6cTioic 790) sicut tituli papyri libri sacri (v. Schmiede] § 87) Iatricorum 
auctor. 

fi) Formas solutas hinc inde iu Iibris deprehendi Diudorf adnntat 'I*hc< 

III 9888" qui unprobat €uv6iuv pro cuvmv in Thucydide VI 64 1 a Bi 
ceptum. Bane oi eOvouc quod traditur Lys, 810 et Pbilem. fr. 229 S Kl! I I40i 
ruve.ra Atliconmi luisse, lltidorum (quatllOT sunt, 302 — 270"; coiiijim- 
batur, cf. Meiat. a 149; coatra ol euvoec vetcrum grauunatiooL-um vidi 

Bf. Tfa68. 111 9888' 

8) lu tituli.-. Iiaiu- viH-oiii Jrustra quacsivi; Aegyptiorum memoria mihi 
l-uit dOpoOv (neutr. acc) PPetr I 89 (c 260') 11 27 : (c. 260") — dOpoov d|i 
PAmh II 70im (II >•>. De scriptoribue ef. in universum KB 1 4(»-j adn, '.> m 

primift Thes. Ling. Qr. I 180, uude perspicitur contrailioiiin usum adntodnn 
vijruisBe iu nei|ui...ruiii srrmonc, his dumtaxat in fbrmifl: 6 dHpouc (sic) t6 cV 
t6v dOpouv touc fiOpouc (ric), qnibus adiungo Basychii rrlossam itrexpaov dOpol 
ItiecTricav. ijiuiili. ett Joscphi ratio qui altcram in sinpilari (cf. B. g. dOpoOv 
Bell I «1 .»»7 dGpouc ft 63) alturam seribendi rationfiu in plnrali a,dhi ; 'i 
tm, cf. Dindoif Fleck. Jahrb. 186US47. Magis ud aolutas formas aese applicat 






Nunc c|ni(Ujtii«l do bertiue classis nominibus dicemiutn est secunuuui 
snif^ulos casos perlustrabor Meyero iluce. 
lom. uapruc p p t108 VIII 8 69, 11 5 (flft MAPTYC 

fipevGuc quae forma nrmatnr boc loco: eiV dnd tou irapaoecio- 

utvou Guuiduaroc f| pupou tujv [0]ewv PpevGuoc u2118 in rarilo- 

quio verbi p , pevGuou.ai. 2 1 

Xptwc: Kai enfoijncav eVacToi to XP^uic |dvaf]Kaiov ttt II 460, 

164 5 sed xp^oc Iatr 18 as. 8 ) 

npoc to ujc'kVIIP 1,2*.*) 

: poOv , d6p6ov 726 dOpoov (ftdll ) 824 d0p6av 102 742 d0pdu»v 726 liRpriciir 
'19 depdouc 824 dOpouv .. TtXoiov 99 dOpoOv Obwp 889 Dionani Cbrysosto- 
mum ul.ique forma dflp6oc nti non rectc pronunti&vit Schmid Attic I 104, nani 
ciepouv tov X6fov lepitur 33 4. id quod tbrte fortuna mihi occurrit. Perperani 
autem a qnibiudam editoribaB contractioiii» exempla removentur, ajcut pu bbbA 
cur tou dupoO Plnloni al.iudicaret Wendland vol. TI BOlf. Tanroprri' rniiu n6po0c 
■ i)-iiil posteros frcqucntatum eet, ut etiam novus comparativiig liepoocTcpoc crcnrc- 
tur, cum sit iust.ior dOpoulmpoc. cf. Loh. ad Phryn. 14=3 KIJ I 668 liOpoucTcpac 
xdc npocobouc Cleomed. 62 15. (juod est in Epicuri epistula altera pR. ■I'- 1 

'|T« nunc auctoN (iodofredo Hermanno in dBpooTnTa mutatum vide», sed 
earc probea, Naui mnli-in fonnu legitur in scholiia ad Od. E 17 (Xotou d6p6Tnra 
VQIttiov) et conferri debet onXnTqc bnrX6Tn,c, cnm d0po6TT|c unius Alex&ndri Aphro- 
disien.Ms nniiioria nitatur, cf. Thes. I 1, 866' 1 . — De vario aecentu cf. KB I 108, 

6*) rfijLfiiti.nrs BiOul i 'OOJ XaSdoC altcrmu iml.traxerunt o (of. pg. 166) ita 
fiyooc 6ybou haud raro dixisse videntur, cf. 6t6ou End 314 (r. 11)0", sed oyboov 104) 
fitbov Llntr 988 163''; 9K (Wb*) 971 (188») 1161 ;II — fflJ) 1(507 (bys) •!■ Stooo 
pTO 6t&oov 668 [141» SybOU Fhilo modb .-vnt • • 1 S.liouc Mu l''\ b l 
mori», 6Tb6ou !"'. riiilounn revera 6Tbou BcripainBe Eudoxi papyrus evincil 
Ex ORtracorum memoria addo 'Avtivoc (= AvtJvooc) 1212 (I — II 1 ', 

1) cf. KB I 510, pdpTuc PPetx I 67, Si II 67 s (111*) CI'R I 19 J4 (830"), 
verum in medii aevi actis ^erumque udptup, ef. Trinclicra Syll, 8 981' | 2<l (1032*) 
etc. — fidproic (sic) 8; iiapTUv 1'lut. sc-ptiM, udprupo lOxififl scrfbh, tst. Bernard. 
I i.vvm; udpruci praehent tituli Attici (Meist.» Uff] ot PQteaf I l" M fOft. 

•1) U'u vii-lnnii ciiiii i>xplii'.ari't Ilumsterhuis atl Luc. I 3680 (cf. Thes. II 

■ 's Heeychii glossa Bpev6c iruepr)v tuu-Boc - ko! Opveov, 6 Kai Bp^vfiov ii"im-ii 
Brail i) PpsvBuc. quae coniectnra egXOgie (irmata rst l'bil"<lfini LOOO, qS4UM[TUttD 
quac rea rtit de voce Bp£v6c nondum pt Tsj.icitur. 

S) to xpcoc Stnilii. :M"> 865 et aliq Tiotiea papyri: Cbiov xp* oc CPIt 1 10 m 
(Saif; KOTd xp-^oc POxy I 12818 (VI— VH''j Wi-.hk 1869 1488 l'W.i, sed t6 XP^c 
Phryn. 391 "LnoL. Uott 108 KS 1 Bfil Solmien KZ 8'2.' MB gq.), qxwe 
form» una cum XP (0C a poBtcri» adhihita est, cf. bid xp&nc Dionyfl. Hal. ain 
Ali (xl , ' i, D "' edd.) x6 xptiuc Theoduret, prr. aff. cur. 87 i H i X, t6 ibiov xp-- UI1 - 
PLond II 186 si i'91P) xpiwc 27K 7 279 o (346") ewc fiTou drrobui to xptuic Pueni 
. r >« iv iTV'i. et uo Bvzantinii dvaXdpoi t6 xP^ujc I ed. HeiuiJj. I 470 t6 

cicnjKiTToijevov xpiwc Mi. h l^.ll Mecmiuv. 0i6X. IV 186 t6 XP^WC ^ U8a T 3fis> 
(i. Xlli'i. Srriptnrac xpeioc PLoid .J »80 (ed. Lueni. I •-'", - II") et xpf)oc PTeht 
I 111 .'. (i()fi«) pariter expliouidM atque -liouc -eiouc -qouc auprn pp, 162). — De 
nom plnr. Hpcn (X('*T> mfi» disptitahitur pg. 172. 

4) EeotC BKcil Hexm. XXV 603 furmam t6 ujc ad liupnam KOivq appell&tam 
pertii. i, cf. quac allata snut KB I 463 et e papyila uk PPeo I 67 if. 

:226*; s.-.i ouc «8n [887*] D 8 I i'U*i PGrenf I 18 H -14K-, 11 16, 2 1 (139»), 

m «criptorc* ma^ii i ad dijilitliongmn rodierunt; our PLond I 67 ia PBorSSS 
v'.'l 808 918 -'166. ct «ic est t6 oOc ui hktrowjphio POn II 884 m II 10 •■ lllfi. 
Forma diminutiva eat drriov PLond I 80 4 M (TV") WM 312 (a. TV») BU 781, 1 l 
3s (V) et litrdpiov: ih. '£ t ? etc. ineptic») BCU IJ 886« VI 32 r, 46 141 (IVli II 1 *, 
Mmqne oOdrtov: PLond I 68 oj (IV") quocnm cohaeret qrriv mcdiae Graecitatis 
vocai e. gf. Mfcanuv. BiBX, II 636. 






168 



gon. aing. 



boOii&v: boGiovac Iatr. 19 81.*) 
gen. ttoXcuic flactXewc abique (dfl 'HpaKXewc cf. supra pg. 162 
TTcipat^uic p 1 181 u. 9 ) 
ptxpi Tnpwc c 21 n 31 99 34 6 irr 13 n 9 38 2 tou Yt|puic plOM 

57 8.*) 
dn]o Tirptoc It 48 6. B ) 

1) Fornia communip est ooBiqv ooGi^voc, cf. Thes. II 1004" At 6o6nL» ry 
rtoXAoI tv tt\i cuvqOctai necunditm Herodianmn II ("23 36 L hubetque etiam Suida-^" 

2) Hoc ea do OB/asx iiiorifndujB 6886 arbitror, quia elausula €OC in hi« • 
giuiililiun vooibus admodum froquens e«t maxime in volgari» linguae monumentt»»** • 
cf. e titulin 6t]u66ceoc CIA U 8T8 Bj (841* Mci«t. s 138) BactXeoc MtiKapebc ip*£- ' 
9itac etc. inde a b. I* (ib. 140) gaciAeoc BCH VII 348 (Deli H* f ) '-AxiAAenc .n» - 
propr.) XX 186 so (tit. Aegypt. 114— 107") Kepupeoc VH 236 246 xakKioa 241 bi- •*■ 
(Isanr i), imprimis vero Opraruoae decrota c 160»') in qnibna eemel extat -eua» ■^ 
(dpxiepeujc 4 d 12) 22" -eoc (-eoc), cf. dpxiepioc l b i 2* 18 etc. rpa.uu.crrio< 
Kopu&aAACoc 7" u BaciAeoc 19*T nOAeoc 8*14 I8 d « 14*4 Trpoaipeceoc 19*1 Neu^ 
ccoc 19*4 Alia praebent GMejer 8 441 Schweiaer Gr. il P. I 148. Quod 
papyro» attinet, ecribitur qnideni Lagidarum aetate €MC fei* constaiiter ('€pi*i 
f * I ' : i r 8 19 U ill* f ); if|c fivpetoc Eud 10 so (H* f ) non est 6uiioc verum 6ujcoc inter- 
posita vocali i, de qna re stipra egi pg. 112), B6d postoa haud nro arvenitM 60C 

rf Cpjcoc PLond H 33iao (94«") irpoKqpuEcoc CPR I 1 :. (83") troAfoc 228 i (886*- 
PLond I lOSlfi (VIi'i MeV<peoc BU 712 jo (H- 1 ) etc receptusque hic usui in nsm 
i «'ntionun By/.antinoruni quoque lingnam: itpifoc Cosa 75 tt6Acoc 17 24 33 epfkSt ■ 
ceoc 14 etc. (g. XI— XIII). Neque carent eiusiuodi formi MevecOt' 

PoljU XXXI 81 i libri Tqc 6ui£oc JoBeph. A 15 4is L s. XI n6A*oc 1$ 3i 
'Ofiuccebc Schol. Homeri A ed. Dind. I 811 l '6pex6e"oc Sohol. Soph. OC 10(1 
Talia utrnm ret-ipiemla sLnt necne hic won quaeru. Addo dcrcut Str;th 396 

Agathftrch 122 «5 verum dcreujc Attici (Meist. 11 138), et aic Platoni* qnoqts 
oodiccs (Schanz XH x) Denique non praetereunda ent oontracta claumila 6Tf~^-. 
quam his locis investigavi: toO dv6p6c 'ArpeOc POxj I 107 6 33 (96») tic Mft^ 
oaTfdvqc Kal 6ni[uj]viou TPUMMUTCUC PGenf 417 (222») tou TpaMMaTfOc 167 
6v€ipoT[o[nTt6c] 'ATa©oicXeOc PLeid V4 i (111») Ctuwv r)v 'lcpucoXuMiTric uioc Bondi^ 
Ttvttc AXe£(iv6p^ujc Joseph A 15 320 nbi dAcEav6pfuc (sio cocl. opt. P §, X, ftf 
'AitoXXujvioc Tim66€u (= TipoOeou) 1'Par 60 b »H (c. 160*). 

8) cf. MeiBt." 142 (ubi oullnm BCripturae TTeipaieujc exemplnm afl 
ilii it .Moeris: TTeipatilic AttikiIjc TTeipat^uic ucra toO e '€X\qviMii: inc^^ 

dide cuiu* libxi rariant Htahl* 56; TTeiponuc Strab. 395 A (TTeipaieujc li). Venu*** 
TTeipaiEUJC oonst.ant r AxistoteliB |i:»pyrm Quae onm considero perperam TTfipoittLj»»^ 
e Diodori verbis mihi eiecinse videtur Hindori", cf. Vogel I ucv Ei nv 

tioribns Asiae titulis TToXieujc 'IXiea 'IXif^ujv attulit Schweizcr Gr. d P. I 160 

4) M^Xpi Tnpujc Strab. 670 711 718. VolgariB fonua o»t Tnpouc cf. Sehmiac*^ 
. Gh <l BTT 'JG. deinde eiri -f>1pouc iriatot. eth Nie 1 to lioo 4 t I-* 
rApoill Agatharch. 165 ss Photii codex JoBeph. B lessV 4 isi C Ant litir» 
ri-iphan. chron. 71 4 efm (-ptuc* cdgh) etc. de forma Y^pet panlo jjoet diceturT3 
Sinultter xpeouc pro XP^ WC dietum est, cf. EB I 621 („Bchleciit xp<ouc Lja. 17 ■ 
[xptuit Sauppel") to0 xp^ouc Strab. 342 346 et aic countantoi intujuruc** 

i. l'1'iii 8141 (616") 21" M (690") TGrent II 188 1« (691 WMp ff^ 

BMmoriA of KOTd Kepouc bell. Goth. 1 ie altera codioum clauHiB (Kepuic i) et iyap^ 
(= f^poc) bell. P«n 2 ss P Leo Diac ed. Uonn. 66 M OOd. 

6) Tria fere Hiint huiue vocia ncxionis genera, qnae HaepiaHime in codirih»^ 
u.ll4>mant: Tlypric TItpIToc, TItpic Tvrpiooc, Tlypic T<xpioc. cl l'a]>e-Ilenf. * 

.'159'* Ultimum gcnus prfteter Philodcmum tituli quoque amplcctta» -" 
tur: CeXeuiceOctv toU Ttpdc tuji Tifpn Inwhx. v. Magn. 61 io» (D*) tw Tttpt» f^^ 

IX 81 (tit t mn Strabonis libri: toO TCxpio» 521 606 .- 

748 (bU) libri 621 DE (puoc -iUoc codd. rucentt.) 728 CFD» (-q-roc D l i "47 h 
|.otior.-H i-qTOC x), Titpn 743 747 libri 522 CD (-161 K) 788 CIM 

589 (bia) "42. cf. ttiam TTactTiTpioc TTacrritpci TTacrriTpiv 729, nddo tOv Tirp» 







TOO] 0€IVOC U 23 34.') 

dat. ttji cpeiooi sini. non legitur.*) 

dv tuii] Ynpai p 1384 XP 52, 14, sed THpa cpiAapT VTI' 128, ■">. 
incertum. 8 ) 
18. vf| Aiav in vf) Aia correctum est X p 307 VIII 8 100, 12-23 
sierifc ipse legi, ceternm nusquani -av scribihir. 4 ") 
ArJMnTpa eu63 8 76 12 7926 82 «3 * V7F 90, 12 12 (Af]u[r|]Tpoe 
p 1044 31 7; Armrj[Te]pt eu 23 12 incertum iudico, cum papy- 
rus illa B Neopolitanis indiligentius deacripta esse videatur). 5 ) 
-nv pro -r|, cf. supra pg. 161 164. 
paciMct p 1044 11 4 29s etc. 6 ) 






iroraniv Nicol. Damasc. FHG TII 858. Tlypic Tiypiboc Dio Cassinfs, cf Boi«u. ad 
86, 6 9. De animalis nomine cf. KB I 441, TiTpeic (occ. plur.) Strab. 703. 

1) Voeabulnm 6 fteiva nonnnmquam inter indeclinaliilia coinparet, cf. KB I 615 
tuj blva WL 2311. Omnia quotquot colligere potuit huius vociw .xcmplo pro- 
pomit Bftun&ck Stud. I 4ttsqq. se.l omisit papyros magieae in quibus gaepigsirue 
reenirit 6 oelva (plerumque compendio scribitur 6 A quod est ot(va)1. 

i In sermone communi interdum adbibetur clansula — uii ob vocis fipwc 
virinitat^m : irapci KaXuqiui Scyl. 18 cod. (-oi ed.) touc ftc ttci6uj irpocf|TOVTO Josepb. 
H 2mi PA'M (Trtieoi A*VRLC) tu' atoOi 166 PAMRVC (alooi L edd.) ev cptibdi 
Psolt. Salomonis ed. fiebh 106 13 LC («peiooi 11), cf. quae e titulis attulit Diete- 
rich p. 163 (xf) MITpc-l Autui IHS IV 385) 168 (tt) AaTU) CI 2554, Cretae est ort»), 
Vernm etiam genetivi clausula immutatur: vf)coc KaAuijiuj Scyl. 13 inem. («o(k 
«*dd.) dn6 CapoiL 7 mem. (-ouc edd.) Tfjc KXuiOuj Diogenian. ap. Euseb. pr. ev. 
VI 265« CPO. 

3) Ponteriorum formae T^ipouc de qua modo egi rcspondet Tripci, quae in 
MMM inciiioria -litcpiiis reperitur, rf S.hniii-.l g 9 g, ileiml.' Th,> II 800" Tiinolh 
Oaz. de anim. Herm. vol. IH 12 u Chron. PaHch. 873 10 Theoph. chron. 23 aa bdg 
(-<* 6, -ai g) 48 30 b Syncell. 191 19 O 203 s 654 10 libri Usen. d. hl. Theodoe. 41 1 
80 8 94 ii etc. Alii yfipaTi dixerunt: Adamant. pbysiogn od. Koenst 304» I-' Art.a 
S. Pbilippi apoBtoli Anal. Boll.TX 206 15 Theophan. rontin. ed, Bonn. 317 13 Cedrcn. 
I 869*. Nominativus t6 TfiP a traditur Artemidori oodice Laurentiano 211 19 et 
t6 Tnpoc Catcn. in Act. Apost. ed. Cram. 82 s& cod. Coisl. 26 b. XI, verum -rrp6c 
Tfipuic dcptK4c6ai Joseph, Ant. 8s (Tqpac cett.) librarii videtur vitium, niei tooite 
Kiipplcndnm oo&ov. 

i) cf. KB I 414 Meiat. 11 130 Schweiz. Gramm. d. perfr. Inachr. 166 Dieterich 169. 
VetoetiBsiinar- Aegypti chartae ab hoc scribfndi modo se abatinent quamquam 
kuvuikuv in defixioriifi tabclla quadam Boeotica legitur 8. III a. C. scripta, anti- 
quissiinumqne ni fallor papyrorum exempluni c§t Tq^v^ dpirrepdv X"P av P' ,ft r 
"50 su (c. 160*i. Eiusmodi fonnaB saepiuB in codicibua Joaephi Paueaniae Po- 
lyaeni (F) Arrioni (8) tradi ea de causa moneo ut dilucido cxemplo quatcnns 
horum auctorum memoria a posteri» sit dopravnta cogTioacaB. 

6) cf. K13 I 429, Af|jir(Tpav l'lot. Cratyl. 404'' codd. Aristot. oec. 2 1349» 15 
libri plurimi Demosth. 52» Z0 Strab. 198 393 (-pa II 88 ed. Kram.) Philo I 46 4 
(at Arjuf|T€pav M opt.) Artemid, 71 14 etc, quin etiam pf|Tpav pro uq-rcpa traili- 
tum noea lll titulo Claudiopolitano Perrot Galatie et Bitbynie I 64. — AfiprjTpoc 
Strab. 344 382 395 etc. Agatharch. 116 87 C, aed hic liliri AB Af|MTrpac quod 
M 1 iu D optimo et Ael. v. h. 131 u ante Hercherum; Ar)pf|T«poc 
v. 1 est apud ('ornut. 66« Lang. — tt| Ar|uf|Tpc|i Aoto Eulampii etc. Boll. Oct. V 1 
11" 78». — PtatareU iibri praebent AqM^Tnp semel AnMlfpot 8 ,M , Af|pqTpi o ,m 
AriMfiTpu bin, AfiMnTpa 4 or (aBd ubique cum v. 1. -av) AfipirjTpav 5 ,w , Afiuntpac plur 
Mor. ?44 u , Bernard. I lxxvii 

6) flaciXf) YPUMUaTf| hand raro aetatiB recentiori6 tituli, praescrtim ex Asia 
minorc oriundi, cf. KB I 449 Schweiz Gr d. P. L 148. Aegyptiae menioria talia 
ignorot. 



ignun». 



«ing.. nom pbar. 

Artd\\u>[.) eu8Bl 70* rrVil s 90, 12 u ATroXXfuj eu B 
(certum eet) — TToc€iou»va eu 32 si. r i <TuX|ciuiMUJ ecripeit 
Gnniperz €u 29 B, vornm «lubirn un recte; Beqoitiur »Miim to- 
ralis ('AnoXXuii etque inisqiiaiii alibi trnditum fideo "Auum 
("Auuujva 22 1 cp[i\du]uwva 11 u).") Sed ille sperte falsu» 
esi oum scribit koi tov "HpaK\|ti|Tou ciivoi«tujv k[uk€]uj «u 
l-l i.-. iiiun flflqeiflo edhae legitur K...H, imde reete Dieb: 

K[0\ bft.") 

Xaipnuova tt VII' i»5, 17 4, verura Aduova u 7 : (AtiMUJva A* 
pg. 77 i>) et 'ApicTov[a €ul40n NeepoAitenifl fcrilm 

Tqv kX€? [bu (certuni est testimonium) optr2s. s ) 
Xcipiv (subst.) np 12 n p 4(5 7 p 1 1K1 l - rn,v oprnv *a*« x°' 
piTa op 4384.') 
plur. iiouj. iipuitc m 107 80. 1 

poec p I 285 238 6.") 

1) uf. KB I 425 BCtut* 131 (ubique Att6XXui et rioceifcuj tituli:. dfl Thnc 
Ktahl'66. de Plat, Bchani Ml c, M Mot IWn. 1 l.xxvi, AttoXXuj Strab. 267 32" 
398 ATT6Uaiva 37i IM bis 578 612, TToctibio 579 F (urva CDE), 'ATroAXurva 

*ai TToe<ib«Iiva Agathan-h. Ilfl it), Onm 1'liilodemo eonferendua Diotlorua qui ideni 
'AndXXoi ct TToctiburva seril.it (Vogftl I xlv.i. — TTur)u> (ace.) Strob. 374. ^ 

_ Auuiuvit Strat». 80'.): crJiXdiaijovoc (nom. viri) constauter Mahaffii papyri. 
( •!'. PPelr* 2 i* 4, 8 n 66 7 i etc. (23«»i, nugquam <t>i\auuiuvoc. 

3) KUKtii) "AttikoJ, KUK6»iJva "6XAr)v«c Moeris, neque tanien praeter epinim 
sennouem (kukcuj, kuk«iuj) foraam trisyllabam sorvavit linguae uieni" 

4) Xaipqi4UJV -ovi -ova qiiiikni plerumqae pspyri, ut Xaipquovoc PTebl I 81*11 
(118*) sed ink-nlum cUvuauu pxoducdfcur aaoa wne dabio nominnm cpiXmv Aiwv 
rilDBL comparatione tiu 'Imn (Ht, of. X«ipqu.iuvi PLond I 41 m iu (158*) Xatpn- 
uiu(voc) PCreuf II 56?o<104») Xaipti,MUi[v|i 48 13 (103») Siruilia in t.itulis iiuoqne 
SXBtaro niemoria teneo: pracsto est Xaipquujvoc RCH XVII 16 (Tegeae buI. 

i'i ; XaiptiuAwvoc Antbol. Pal. VII 720 coaex a prima tuann. — NtKtivuipm BCH 
XX 248 (Ptolcmaide i) NiKilvuipa Anth. Pal. VI 367 in lemmate NiKdvuipi JoBepb. 
A 12 s6i MVW NiKdvuipu 12 ios L. 

fl) KXetv Atti«i, K Xe'iA« «olgaxes, ef. Thea. FV KilO» KB I 4«1: KX<iv PPett 1 •■ 
2 7 (237*) - Tf|v KX£iba I'Oxy 1 118 2 (H"i. Addo tuc kXeic 1» 76, 1 u (H 
K\ei66c 2s4) — KXelciac Emerrjoauai 26818(111»). 

iji -n'iv xdpiv Blzab. 427 764. In Viereckii laiiiclibua (cf. p. 59) hic ca»"» 
uisi ubi praepoeitionu vioe fnngifcnr tribus Mrllabis eiferfcur, adde \upiTa Bod 
Sitz. Ber. 18'J5, 893 iMytil. I a ) De Lagidarum aetate cf. x«P«iv (hic) PLoutl I 25» 
(161") PPar 63, 2 u (ii*), poatea vero utrumque in uan fuifc: xdpiv BU 77 ti \U r '< 
13 ii (289» 1 ) eto. xdprra PLond II 27818 (346") POrenf II 112 is (III ".. otc. xdpnav 
BU 596is (84»), Bt TO] iii BUdom tabellis: xJdpiv BU 48 u — xdpira 7 II 
etiam Traiibujv O^utv I» II KVl 188 fl^piv dvbpuiv 434 (et sic e^uiv alii quuque 
tituli vclut BCH XVII 265—266) — dfuiva e^pibu Ttpurrov 433 (A> 
Eom. inii 

; oi r^pujc Bcmel Ariatophanen diriane videtur ('fliucOElc utt6 tou m£toou' 
Pbryn. I58j lI' KB I -ir»f>. Pormam vitioaam efc Lobeck alibi fottro tjuae.-iivit 
D0O.ae inibi prosperiuB eosBit bdagatio; fjpui€C WL 1396 1406 1120 1416. 
qpwoc el. qpui liioli AHici (Moist. 5 139, qpuioc Strab. 445 465 801) tov f\j« 
totidemqae loeia rjputa (ib., Hpiua Strab. 256 756 788, acd Mivtu 476 611 Ifbri 
477 CD ^Mivuia B)) De forma f^puiac djcam paulo post. — Legituuo mo; 
KB I 439) ixOuec i Jciuiu 7" h- efcc Sfcrab. 307 883 Agatbarch. 131 47 193 so Xifvvcc 
Strab. 276 udec 613; IxOOec PAuafltaay 274 (txOOc Wesa 1883 49 48» iutcrt). — 
vqec Sfcrab. tis 

8) cf. KB I 419 Meiat. 8 139, tdc . . putc (sici POenf 48 6 (346") toic 06« (aic) 




Toveic 9 26 1 op31 l» na 11 in Tojjeic Iatr 2423. 1 ) 

mh II [l:i.-, IVi ; .!<_■ 1 >ii<lori U8U V. Dindorf ap Vopel 1 sru (ille elirninat 
flouc in nora. nusquam probe traditum), oi BoOc Plufc. Aoin. 33 Artos. 22 mutan- 
«lum putat Bernordakio I lxxvi cum sit 66tc decies scriptum. ffebdroclifcic» al 
I probL 26 2 986" I 0"T" (ai Boec X*). Tac BoOc Strab 143 230 21iS 
586 (Soylax 26) — t«c B6ac 150 207, et similiter Flutaxcbus BoOc octies B6ac bis 
94 riptmn reliquit, cf. Bernard I i.s\v; r«c Bouc Cl 8601 3 3606 Sl (IKi) — Ttfcc B6ac 
PG«nf 18 si 1 316"). 

l' I »i- tbruiiu in -f|c vetustioruin At.ticm-iiin libris saepius tradifcis cf. KB 

1 1 i'.i. A]i. Thuryd. -1 vi4 habei iinrric etiam 1'riaciaui lueiuoria Grainm. Lal. LU 

:i3l s, sicut ol voufjc Euseb, pr. cv. 587* in verbis Platonis Xcnophonti» libri 

quoe non ita antiquos esse moneo tamcn -j*|C pluribtiH servant locin, vclut vrrnfjc 

IIcll. VII S 10 28 F' MavTivric Aiuib. VI l u /^ iTnurJc VII 6» 8 Ifi bin Z (de iota 

inuto cf Mavr]tvfjic in Xenophoutis papyro Oxyrhynchieu Hell. VI 6 8 efc qviae 6 

Tfanoydidfa 1'i'misque Cassii libris adnotavi Wiem Stud. XXI (1899) 67). Ariato- 

• li iiajjyrum nusqnnm HC pracbere (krrnelc 36» xuTuXoYeie 71 l etc.) propterca 

lulmoncnihim arbitror, quia oodex E qni inter praestanfcissmios hiibetnr d lohus 

tpOil Atticain clausulaia sen-avit a Bekkero scite receptam: oi Ypaqpfic de Ben»n 

et sens. 440" 8 mctcor. 82 372*7. Iam inde ab Alexandri aetate solae volparos 

Ibnnae in usu erant (cf. Meist. 8 141), sed ad priscam conauetudinem multi redie- 

rmt r liiivflloriini niuiii-ro. in i|uibus Philo: NOMHC I 24r> r. ] > ui i . -■ VI; .losi'phufl; 

HdplOl o' iTrrtric A 5u R evioi curfparpfic 18S37W AioXfjc lllTR TpicxiXiouc hntf)( 

18 M A 1 (hoc non valde iniror, nain acc. iuirfic e Xen. Hell. III i uso et TTXaTaiflc 

• AEG, -edc C -elc F] e Thucyd. s 7B ut var. leet. memorat Blasi- [KB I 449] 

et ai-e. EuBofic ex Apoll. Caryst. coniieo |IH 282 K] idem I 644, adde linrfic Thuc. 

\ l voarjc Xen. Cyrop, I lsD); Dio Cbjysostonrns : iTrTrfjc 94 1 8841 M opt.; 

inifl: inTrtic I 103 sj r V [opt.] efc eie aliis uonnuuis locis; ego comm 

formam nbiqtu t [' Mrii.UUsohn, \oruru otiam codex A habet tpuivric (sir pxo 

D 032 s ; Clemens Alexandrinus: ypucpfic Protrept. 65» ed. pr. Victorii (de 
hilr Liiiiiiocli qaae ijuahs sit virorum doctorum de Homeri scholiis querela docet 
etiam iu hoc opero. liuet dubitari, cuni eadem editiu prinoepa in Stromatibus ubi 
iiiin i.odice L memoria eonatat exhibcat <iu6i?v II 187 so [o6u^.v L sec. Dind | XP'^ tu 
LOl ii (xpicua fi] KcXcupan 24 22 (-eucu- Ll exquisitae scripfcurae exempla); Dio 
Ofl (cf. Boissev. ad XXXVI 5 i); CyriDua Alexanilrinus : oi vonqc in ev. Io. 
c-d Pusoy III 64 23; Zosituus: Auiptqc ed. Mend. 79 i cod. m prim. tTritqc (aic) 
70 » oodi Qnods] apud Atticos huiuscemodi acripturua anxie tuemur. quid est cur 
imitotoribus negennaaf Nam exfcitixsc oliui ink-r Atlicistanun praeccpfca glnssam 
ut Moeridis sermonu utar flaciXqc 'AttikoI' BaciXtic "6XXqvcc aihnodum credo pro- 
babile «•l. nuin ipsis manibus ttt dicunt tenemus cxa>pf)c' ol cKacpeic Phryu :>p 
Bekk. Anecd. 62/». Adhibuisse videtnr Iuliamie illud -qc vel in versu: ol rrpiv 
PaciXfjc I 409 so quod Cobet restituit metro pustuiaute (flaciXficc libri), cf. toutu» 
Y«ip hiuKav BaciXfjc Yepac ktX. in titulo Cilic aet. Rom. BCH VII 326. - V.rnm 
• 'ti:*in aliud h. !. njeuioraiuluiti est. Formae solutae in tituliw Atticis s. IV* iden- 
liilnri comparcnt (cf. Mcist. 8 140 'ABpovecc rTaXXn.v«?cc etc. , adde XeovToeioeec 
ib. 160), similia e poetis (TOKeec Aeschyl. Pr. 63 580 BaciXtiec Sept. 804) et e Platone 
(Oiiceec Theact. 169 f ) adlVruntur Kl! I liy. Eandem rationem nonnumquam a poateris 
e«»e adhibitam cum e Lobceldi adnotatione up)taret ad Phryn. p. 69 (tok^cc Philo 
cd. Mang. 870" Nuiov&c Pausan. VI 19 Q naKotppah^ec Adamant. phys. I 3 qtovtiec 
n Xoy. npoTp. 26i tum tifculorum teHtimoniis: Mfjbiuv BaciX^cc Mun. Ancyr, 16 ss 
'i.t Bpicur Oenoand. 48, l u ef. cuffev^€C AM XIV 89 (Myrinae), qnibtffl 
aaao aliii.: MoMfc Stm.b 684 oodd. oi cuYYpuqJ^ec 681 D (-ctc CEF) 'CvxcXeec 
9 i']"t BuciXecc Joseph. A 8 jh RO (cf. Trfixeec ib. 3 121 ubi Ttfixtic Din- 
Plat. mor. 677' fiutxeec Arriiui unub V 15 1 uieec Aelian b B 
dd BaciXecc AppifUL II 662 20 668» lirrreec 672 1 * 698 21 COdd Upeec 
1 'i cf. dpeipaveec Adamnnt. ed. Fonrst. 332 4. Denique in versione Baailii 
operiK Uexaemeron Anueuiaea legitur enkeilees (i. e. ^yxc-Xeec), aicut affirmat 
Hrockelmann Zeitscbr. d. Morjz Gtaa. XLVH 84. — Tteatat ut ad ininmi icribandi 
jfenus animum adveitam maximv in libris conspicuum: tpuiKii k Strab. 262 

COdd. (0u»Kaick Xylander; scd cpuiKtOciv 17'J libri recte) "ATtautetc 664 codd. Crpa- 







nom geu. dat plm 

Kpfo Iatr 31 22. 'i 
gen. plur. Teixuiv p 1 222 7 6lbdjv406etc.scddveeiuvlatr3l 3.s 3246 332.'' 

TUIV TTTIX^V c 2 12.*) 

clat. plur. yoveuci It 19 8. 4 ) 

toviku-k. 660 DF i-Kik e..-U.. Auunpitlt 398 A' 1Auu1rupM.it A* BC AajLnrTptfic Cattaub.). 
mm.u I..:.rpl : Yi;.i B I B I .- l\ X (TOfc ittiiimu PtOOOp. hcll C.ot.h 00. Com- 

paratti I 206 s D). Harum foraaruui rationem quaerantf vwufclni 

Bohwolxeri &e icriptura rovttk comnnTitntic. (iramrii <l. P I. B8. SftCpisBiin. 

in tiiuiit: &.dae raoeaiaonboji lesitor rovtouciv nnam vocem qoattuor -■■ 
conafaure probat versus Xurttiv Yovtlouciv d<pr|K«c AM XXI .17, praotcreft oi Yl 
AM XIT 251 (Bith.ii toic Yovtioieiv IGSept I 1417 1787. In his stirpeni Y«>v- « 
Yovt- ruKiuinm pKse reirtissimc siirtiiit 8chweiaer (BaciXiiibtc BctciX.i. •eonim 

qui nunc nvnoi > I ifx,l«-.-t i lionuullae), cuiu esaent intcr Literatoa, i|ui potilM t vo- 
<-ii I. iii internonoraai Plurn varo ut innutescout huius uuus tesiiruonia tn cansa 
Lam «liHiiili mmmopore est exoptauiluui. 

1) Kpca Strub. 706 720 788 7;s:> 784 Agat! ;■ ClSia 1046 u iHomae i) 

*ed Kpi?n, qnod oam t^pea rtpn cosftrendnin (KU 1 4Sl), Galcn scr. min. II 19J 
Eusob. praep. ev. 61* €G (Kptlr) F) Hippiatr. Not. et Kxtr XXI •>. 23 (at Kpiia 1S6), 
quae Mcriptura in Pyzant.iuoruin quoquQ 08U ]iropagatur: Kptn, IoiVnnis ai 
latz «OpL eod, Monac. 186 s. XIV tol 23" 68 '• etc, wagn. cftrm. med. aev. 150 JW 
Iblsn 152assetc Pbtnc Idem Oadit in vocem xp^oc: %pir\ Aristnt oec. I 1847 1 
(Xp<*a rep. Ath J8ir, ete.) Artemid 117 1 L Sohol 1'emoath ed Dind. 106 so y. I 
Dio CftBB. fr. libri IV p. 44.'. ed. Boias. cocL A, Krumbacbor Miltelgrieeh. Bpricb< 
wcirt.cr Miinrh.Sitz. Bor. 18!):-J. -.»•.< Theodca Prodrom B .1. iXVUl (1874 

CuBa diplom. I 1,86 86 i's. XII -XIII) tnterdum vero vooabulum Kpdac <lentali 
instruitur, cf. KpdaToc in titul.. Atlico 338* ('MeiBt." 14S) KptuTu Hippocr. V7 360 
D ood. opt. (Kpta vulgo nptr\ K minoria pretii) Leb, III 1688 5 (Ery thris 11 * ) I 
A 6a39 BP, KpdaToc Orneosoprt. 189 i:u t& Kpiara Wagn. carm. med. aovt 168 tt 
341 3«l (turfca Kptiq). 

S) cf. KB I 432 GM S 213, dvfliiiuv Strah. 343 711 Geiniu. 2" sed 6ptuv 
Agatharch 174» Strab. 28 74 79 etc. i v »uod de Xenophonte dicit Dlaafl L 1. estare 
in hniuR scriptoriB memoria mnltis locis KEpbeujv op^utv dvfiifujv TGixttuv cnnt 
AristotoliB codice opfcimo E confcretidum: 5pdtov meteor. 13 341 *i 
OOd, F) 1 18 360"ifi b 6 11 1 14 352 b io. Hcccntioribus ftutem temporibuB qnan 
hi. Mi in iis.i ilaiiMiln til.lN e pupyris Aegyptiacin coguorjces in qaibus OM 
sciam non legitur :it €(0N Bftcpiua': tujv pXap<iu.v PTtir II 67 14 (137*) dvfleiuv DA 
172 n 181 io *5 204 3 (IH -IV»') Ttiiv bpiaiv PGrenf II 1S4 6 (V— VI») Hoi 
cinit cmn sacrorum librornm usu, cf. St-hmie<U-l § U g (iti NT" 6peujv et x*«X<furv, 
uusquani -luv; in VT" praevaJet -i?iuv). Quodni ad nuctorum eodii - " !i 
■..•rtriuus, trihits in vocihtis quasi nolemnis a|i|. arcl.it forma hifljllabft, qtiftO sunt 
rtvOoc opoc xtiXoc, cf. e. g. dve<?uuv Diod. 5 a D Ijucian. v. h. 2ii dial deor. 14»etc. 
6ptiujv Plut. Cam. 34 Polyaen 15 is (sed quater 6pujv) etc, x 6| Xtiuiv Aristid. II 182 9 Q 
101 i I' Ammon. in Ar. de int;. 30 m cfcc. . praeterea rariBBime (iraWuiv I 
926 d ). Et hercle dv6tujv commendavit Herodianue in Philotaero f|>. 464 Lob.) nc 
dv9iliv et dvB* ihv inter aeae confundanfcur 

3) Sic Agatharch. 162 ji Strah. 603 698 706 719 767 775 806 806 829 vemm 
Al.ticorum more (cf. Meist.* 138, sed irqx uJV HCH VI 27 sae, Deli 180*, mixcuiv 
Strah. 708 735 Aselepiodot. 6 l. Forma autem bitiyllaba ita non valuil tn 
iiiinii Hngua, ut in Aegypti papyris frutttra quaeraa, cf. TTf|x<=uiv PPefaf II 181 II 
(c. S50") PPar 14 n (126") PTor I 34 is 36 n (116») etc. PLond II 179» 180 s.% (68») 
265is(108i») BD 456H18 (348n PLond 330 J (VI "") etc. Quo magis re 

ir illncl rrqxuiv, velut in Josepho, cuiua 'optimi libri forraae contractae fiavenir 
(Schmidt 498) et in Luciano, de quo similia protnlit Schmid Att. I 498, 
i .'indornam laudo Tf)xetuv Diodoro reBtitnentem (cf. Vogol I i,xn). 

4) Indc a nominativo yovtlc dipthongus ei trauslata est aposteris iu dftti 

et, maxime quidem ab iis, qui ABiam minorem incolebant, cf. Yovcici BCH VIFJ 247 
(Eumeneae i) aliaque ap. Dieter. p. 154. Talia si codicnm memoriam iienirutamur 



plur. 



deest dat. plur. vocis ecQfjc. l ) 

paciXeic fi 19 26 k I 9 89, 7 8 9 35 6 eu 47 23 op 5 21 18 36 

tepeic 14 21 Yoveic 8 25 3 k P 80, 7 4 ufTroYpauuaJTeic p 1 27(5 7, 

verurn antiquioris scripturae exeiupla adeo siuit iucerta ut 

Philodemum solitaui rationem nunquam deseruisse iure 

dixeris: 

pac[i\«f]ac p II 11913 Ttpo[c (JaciKe]ac 154 21 c[uTTpacpe']ac 

155 fr 6.») 



acc, 

byzantiuoruin demuui aetate sese offerunt: tepeici Petr. Sic. (s. IX — X) histor. 

Manicu. Patr. Qraec. 104, 1869* irpecBeici Callisth. Meuselii 1«, flf. cu-fT* vtlfl 

Heiuibauh Uasilica V 762 768 V. Quod ultiino looo poaui exeujpluin si explicare 

velis, iu uienioriain revocari oportet vocabulum yovtvc c-onsiiuilis et fbnaM , i 

sensns. Itaque facile. exortum est cuyycvc-Oci, quod et in BBCriJ iiliris apparet 

: Blass Gramm, 27) neque alibi deest: cuTftvtOciv Hippocr. Vll 466 C Strab. 

783 DF (-te C) Joseph. Vit. 83 PKA (-eav MYV) Epijdi M. Uiud. II 120 n V .■!..■., 

fuitque tam familiare Hbrariis ut vel ultro iu Hbrou inferretur, ef. tuTTfvtciv cod. 

^iiuiil. -■<!. Tinchend. vol. II 28 3 in cuYTeveuctv a correctore 0™ mutatuni (at cuf 

T*v<ki PPar 16 21 [120*] PTcbt T 61 b 7u [118"] al.). Indo etiam cuyycWuiv qua 

uiLiijiic tcriptnm sit apparet: oiKciuiv tivujv ko! cutY£v^ujv Dio Chrys. 4 »1 V (cut- 

Ttviuv PB edd. cuyyevemDv U). 

1) ecefjci Strab. 699 sed cceqceci 155 BO (tcef)ci B), sicut aHbi quuque: 
tcOqccci Dionys. Halio. do Isoor. 13 (citatur Philo niCPJ pMlOBOplius) JOBOph. 
A 1 1 3=7 131 FLAVW (ecefjciv PE) B 2 ni KLC (ccefjciv VPAM) 36& VRCL 1 (ec.ef|.civ 
L* PAM) Diod. 4iD opt (tcOfjctv dett.) fr Mtisunii ftp, Stub. I 17-1 I A ' M ' etc, 
at Aegyptio cuidam propriuin videtui' sc&fyrtciv: BU 16 18 (luS) 11 ). — Data ucca- 
siono alia jiroferaui quae simili ratione coinjiarata aunt: tcreveci Aristot. h. a. 
647 '■ rj Pr> A' ikt€c( cett., verum 62t» b i7 inter kteci et ktcic! varinnt libri), 
piuieciv Aristut. prubl. 911 "4 liliri (pit|j(v edd.), voktcciv Gemin. 42"" 46'' V'V* 
(vuEiv ubiquc V et edd.), opviweci Pliysiuguom. ed. Foernt. 395 10 Ma (ftpvia cett.), 
lupiTTqci Athen. TtEpl unx ed. Weaeh. 366 M opt. (TTici V, cOprrEi cett.), raic 
BXeqniplTici Pbilup. in Ar. de an. 695 is liliri (pXecpupici Hayduck). — Aliuu est 
ganHHB dcTfjpci Getnin. 46* V (dcTfpoic V 1 ficrpoic V* Manitius), cf. TOCTflpct, quod 
« llippocr. Vli 696 enotavit Blans KB T 428. Haec qui primus iinxit voci» 6f|p 
(.eqpbc eqpdv) similitudine turbatus est, 

2) De titulis Atticis c£ Meist. 8 141 (-dc inde ab auno 307* BOribitar) qai 
vellem rcrtius indicasset et quateuue uterque scribendi modus esset adhibitns et 
quaudo vetuutior forma revivisceret. Naui papyd ijaidvxi liiigidurum uctato cou- 
«criptae solutas fonuas igmirant, cf. e. g. tdc iinoT£/\eic YP«MH aT6 ' c B'- v '' 16 u 3B s 
(258') PPar 16, 2 3» 5*b8 (120*), tum partim hunc, aliae Ulum modum scquuutur: 
fuv.it l',l 887 1 (II— UJrj (JaciXek DPM 6a (IV») etc. — l]ep|oc BU 176 » (Hadriani 
act .1 uiTOYpaaicac 77 18 (intra 172—176») nuiMac BU 553, i ia 2 a (11'); similia iu 
titulis reccntiorilius ubaervari Iicet, cf. BofiVfliiMt Gr. d. P. I. 160. Clausubim -etc 
uuque ab Aristotele (iirirtlc rep. Ath. 28 ts n Bl* at MeYapeac 24 i»i nuque ab 
Eyperide (Itnretc in Euxen. 6 at itriTlac fr. 76 Bl*) abiudicariru propterea quoil 
iam tuuc temporie eiusmodi Hcripturas in Hnguain recoptas eesc cum Atticis tum 
Asiae potissiuium titulis docemur, cf. Scbweizer 1. 1. Intcr scriptores UIob quos 
rinApHs in quaeutionibus cum VH"" 1 auctnribua coUaturum me esse promiseram, 
ad Pbilodemi partes accedunt Agatharchidea (litTreic 11*4* «j etWeminua (bpoudc 4S 4 ) 
et fere Onosandcr (ItjTteic 61 lU 1 16 1 MU paciXctc 10 ss — Upcac 1 1), verum con- 
txariam ratiouem amplectuntur Asclepiodotus (roiic iTrrteac 10 su bisj et Strabu. 

iiim si reeU iii.initii 86 locis scripsit -tac, velut paciXeac 23 864 366 etc. 
AioXtac 423 Auipitac 267 ctc. , contra sexieB -ttc: touc ffaciXtic 616 (citatur Posi- 
doniun) Auipim 175 iciiatur Staphylus) 'lcTiaicic 446 '£XXotri€tc 466 KaflaAtic B30 
Undc Strubonoin ipsum non nisi iu nominibu^ propriis vokjureni mudum ad- 
miaiiue apparel. Vauun *t hoe vclim auimum ftdvcrta* cOQtordi memoriu illa 
eaee tradita. 











accu» plur. IV. T«riiv noniinum flexio 

ixeoc 8b 178 1 

npujoc p II 129 303 fre p 437 IX» 118, 4 %*) 
Singulorum casuum laterculo ad fincm perducto sequitur ot no 
quae variis flectendi raodis insignia sunt singillatim exan 

rjevbpo. p 12 13 u 74 88 b^vbpuj[v Q 9 14, veruui in Iatricis tou btv- 

bpour 89 68 b^vbpci 33 i a eo b€vbpujv 82ts(?) 33 i *) 

6pvi9oIatr3345 6517224 opv^uiv gn 1980 21 6 IV 137 8 VIU55. 
P 7 81. *) 

1) of. KB 1489, IxBuac Uemiu. S c . Utram in rationem propeuaior 
Straho iio.h< iimif, cf, ixOOc 629 562 773 (bUj codd 346 A iixOuac B) AiYvtic 2T( 
l^iTpin- ?18 dpKvc 734 — IxOoaf 'J77 780 781 uuac 604 818 Xrrvuac 277, ideinque 
04 IgtrtiubrCaidv iudiciuni. ferendum: IxOuuc 188 11 cucll4so. Maioi 
lu.lni a.l haa forniua attendiasr vnietur 1'liitun-liufl. qni acribit Ix 1 ixQvrac 

Alex. 28) u.0c 6 1 *'* bpoc cuc uc Borpuc, c£ Bern. 

aM touc ixBuac PLond I 78 ms III -l\ i •; ithatat W"L 887, ftl hic .-(.111111 NT 1 usua, 
cf. Blan (>r. sg: verum ilxOOc W 864 i (Smyrnae pt) 6c 878 U (Mycoai pl 
Kll I 466; fonuam qpuiac a Phryniclio proacriptam (168 Lob i 
Hyperidea uaurpavit (epitaph. 21) ct Strabo (78 661 786). 

3) ifaud pauca ex ii» QUM in huuc " i;im antea atl 

quidera genantun (cf. cummaximc quae de nominibui propriia in -HC dixi pg. 16»), 
dtm r<W veu» Xafiii nnUBi pg. 16.'») et nominatim (cf. vouc vooc ttXoOc nXooc 
pg. 166. Ar)jjnTpa An,un;Tpae pg. 169, ai floai pg 178), 

t 1 1 KB I 505. Linguae volgaris foruiae aunt haeciuc: bevbpov b^vnpw 
i i-i*v6pov btivbpo o^vopuiv bevbpeci bevbpa, cf. bevbpeav BGH V 108 MM 
AiinDi XII 87 I 3 U .M.vluHin !•) at btvbpwv POreaf II 61 * il08*i bevbpa BU 302, 
1« 7i etc. (215'') bevbpov bevbpou bevbptuv VYL cf. ind. verb. Laclent uci 
ralione iatn Aristoteles u*U8 esse videtur, of. Bonitz ind. Ar, 169** «s niai quod 
bevbptu scripsit de pttrt, au. 781 * I «t bdvbpn, ib. 669 i Bi cudici Z etst iidet} ; cum 
illo beue coniuugitur Scylax: bevbpo 108 beViptnv ib ftt Btrttbo: biivbpov ll ta 
biivbpou tor Wvbpun bia bfvbpa 1S S " bdvbpuiv $0*~ bivopfci 73 200 509 etc. (l 
at ofhtopoic 53.*) I onsimilix est Agatharchiili" c.ondicio: b^vbpou 146 3 1 -l 
148* b^vbpmv ter bt!vbpeci 1441 146 u verum Td btivbpn IM6 17 AC iiVvbpa B 
avbpdciv rcaTpdciv ncse applicavit btivbpaciv, cf. b^vbpaci Joseph. B 6« M (b^vbp< £l 
l'AI.VKC) btvbpaci (Hie) Callistli ed. MeuB, p, KOfl cod. Ox. ::i BvBantini ai 
btivbpa et bevbpn acripBerunt, cf. btsvbpa Cusa dipl. II 623 btivbpn 1 U 
ft 677 etc. («. XT Xril'): Md in Trincherae actiB huius voci8 plaralia ita fonnatur: 
tu bfvbpia, TiJjy biybpojv, toic bt^vbpoic, ef. nr. 90 (1121 ") VI [11 1828« etc 

Itnque in nominativo et accuaativo assnmptuui cst vocalmliin: bi vbpiov qnod uu< 
tantum veterum acriptorum loco traditum eut (Athcn. XTS 648 r ) 

6) In recentiore Graecorum Beimonfl formandi rationea dcprolienduntur 
trea, quorum una eat 6pvic dpviOoc 6pvi0i 6pvi6a (sive fipviv) dpviGtc f( 
VipviOuiv opvici opviHuc (6pvic), altera gutturalem demonxtrat dentalix in 
recoptum (6pviE opvixoc etc), qui ubus e Oorum dialecto manavit (cf. Kb I CIO 
tiTtiu denique iu alium numinum ordim-m truuait: 6pveov bpvtiou etc. 1'iiu. 
tirtium genus in Strahonia libria una extare videmus: t6v 6pviv Strah. 84< 
6pveic nom, (sic> 772 Tiic 6pvic (»oil. CruijiipaXlbac) 371 Ttic bpvcic 1S8 codd. ! 
(6pvic BCE) opviOuuv 520 Agatharch. 14U3 — 6pvcov 818 6pvea II 73 ed. Kr. bti 
768 Cas. 6pv€u>v 196 22 J 462 704 718 bia 804 828 Agatbarcli. 171 i 

papyri nniu Id d - i ■f.i.-l«-nt teatimonia: 6pvi6ec 6pvi0ac PQrenf II 

(261 vel 227») 6pvi9ec PPetr li 118 86 (e. 2&0») PPar 6i in parte avoraa 

dpviOoc PTebt I 180 Mfl* 1 ) 6pvi6al22 1(1»') 6pvi6mv 117 Aft(99*) 6pvi0ac 5 184 118* 

112S7 (112*) OpviOoc l)PM'3«8 «pvcov Pfl 108 201 l'1'M 7 » . III I ". 

bpv^ou 4 si 6p]vea 1 ai opveoic 7 s bpviurv WL 796 (Kdict. Dioclai L8 

6pviEi PLoud 1 176 20« 177 IM 179 Joi. 181 »bi 182 4M (78 D ), Ulthnum 

pHaai iidlm. notn lia qnoqne teatimonia afferenda duxi: Apvii e» 

13 m D (recepit Ttaohendorf) Athun. VIII 363 r (in sermone Atl ,-vixu 



uWccuBOsa Ir52ietc. ui6vpI332 9 eu4699 uU&vnpSl i6(=€) 
AoTc op 14 10 p I 39 23 uiotjc p I 38 7 16 39 9 261 15 €u 39 1« rra fr 29 n 
»2 4. 1 ) 

Et fonna et genua mutatur io his: 

t]*ic Trtrivm: € p 1619 WS 130 87 TrXctvm: 1577— 1»79 V11P33, 
86 TcXrivnv £Kr| 7 a TT p 1520 V 8 199, 3 7 (ipae legi) rrXdvac Ekh 10 i» — 
tJov nXdvov ttt fr 13 6 (ipse legi), cf. t]hv TrXdvnv EOe 80 — 81, 1 6 — 
t6v TrXdvov G9 l. 2 ) 

Itffc KipK]nc b€cuouc p II 77 10. 3 ) 
crdota op 8 2». 4 ) 
QeuiXta KaTapaXX6|acvoc 6 38 37 Trjt.. QeueXia £ ep. 2 pg.SSfiU». 6 ) 
^Xdpri pXdpnc etc. eu86n 97 25 op 41*28 etc. (14 ius ), cf. e frag- 
mento philosophi eniusdam Epicurei pXdpryv POxy II 215, 3 3 Tfjc 
pXd[p n c 3 12.°) 
Simplic. in Ar. de caal. 42 18 BDE (-i6a A) epviE gftWM CGFJL III 17 34 ornex gal- 
'II »9; 6pvi£ Habr. 1*21 s in tabula cerata T. 
Meiat. 8 144: uiuc una cum uldc oarroe ad a. 350*, dcindc sola forma 
Uioc (uloO ulujt etc.). Sed quamquain inde a priuia Lngidanuu aetate neque 
tituli neque papyri priaco tloxioniB genere utuntnr, acriptorum sermo in quibusdatn 
■ Hsibus obliquia interdum a volgari lingua reeedit id quod e Strabonia opere veliin 
discas: uloc uloO ul6v uloi uiujv, »'"•(! in (Lm.li rami siiifrulari uiun 6-J4 — uUi (sic) 
345 B* (oi A ulouv U 1 ), tum buo uletc i'acc.'i 477 790 uletc TexTapuc 74« uielc . . buo 
462 CDE (ulooe B) uieic 765 D (ulouc CF) — uiouc 624. Haec si reputasaet Din- 
dorf non reiocisset touc uIeU ap. Diocl. XH 12 l traditum, rocipiendumque touc uleic 
ui rerba riutarchi Aem. Paull. 3'J e coclice M. Ornatior By/.antinoruin quoque 
aermo talia adhibuiBBe videtur, cf. uiectv Petr. Sionl. (e. 900») Pa-tr. Graec. 104, 
1242* uiewv Ouffll dijd. 900 :s. XI1H>). 

2) TtXdvrjv Gemin. 63 b TtXdvn, Strab. 18 90 bia 21 ctc, aed irXdvoc Dionys. 
unapl. ud. Wesch. 14 13. Forma maBCulina hiatus vitandi causa utitur Plutarchuis, 
cf. Bernard I i.xix. 

8) cf. KB I 500; ex Atticorum titnlis (s. IV") et becuoi et becud itumtuil. et, 
Meist." 143 (xd becud DPM 5 30 8 32). Verum grammatici velut Moeris Thomasqne 
Magistor tci becud inter Atticismi flores enumerant alterara formarn reiciunt, 
«jinlniK nl.t''iii|ii'iiuitui - Dio Cbrysostonius (Schtuid 184) Aristules PhilosUiitus (id. 
II 17). — xoprou becuac ('taaciculos' PPetr II, XX Vg (113») PTebt I 122» (!'•; aed 
oecZuoO 70) Tflc btkunc RevMel 822 (II •) otcuuc PGenf D» ao (TYi'i atc 

4) Qnemadtnoduin Thucydides edidit CTdoioi paem- "innil.na locia (cf. KB 
. Bic Strabo quoque noutrum quod vocamua genus neglcxit, niun vix duobus 
tribugve lociB extat: Ktrru Ura crdbia crr|/\,r|v riBrfaci 708 codd. crdbia 4S5IT (50D 1 ; 
ex Aegypti papyria mihi comparavi crdoia PTebt I 92 & (III* r ). 

6) cf. KB I 499. Utraqae forma recurrit in titulia, cf. tq OeueXia CD* (52 3« 
(Troez.) BCH U 289 (Bithyn. aet. christ.) — etueXiouc D3*U8H 70 (Iaai J38"), 
v<rum qui papyros magicas conscripserunt illam tantnm asci.ieunt: H f -ut\t<f DPM 
|M WL 3076 PLond I 102 m» (quod paulo ante extat 0eueiXia 101 &i» ad epicum 
spectat Bermonem cuius multae extant reliquiae in iUis magicorum libellis), contra 
t6v OeutXiov Onos 4 4 touc QeueXiouc Joseph. B 6 93 ctc. Nec deest lectionis 
diacrepantia: 6eu^\iu Luciaa. de salt. 34 Aflarl. OeueXioi f}9ir«D, 6e|udXioc Sext. 
Bmp. 288 JO codd. -tov edd. vett. 

6) r^ 6\d8r) Aaclepiodot. 7 \ Strab. 127 168 639 - to BXdpoc Onos. 42 » (et 
■ic Aristidth, Schmid II 91). In titulis Atticis qnae res eit nescimus (t6 BXdBoc 
V.i II ivi 166 41, Amorgi !•), quo magis lru>taniur papyronuu AAgypttaoaraai 
testimoniiH admodam oopiowfl. atcrne Lagidamm quiaeni aetate illud to rtXdBnc 
irrr iinir.' fuit in U8u: t6 BXdBoc RevL 11 6 26 10 etc. (258") Ph-tr II B8l fc UO") 
l'l.,,l On -'i') tuiv pXaBtiov ITor II 67 m (187*j ctc. (af. etJBBB l'1'.l.L i u..l 



176 norainft, quae aut flexioncra aul gtmu* mntant 

fXcov p 1044 61 4 p I (»5 17 iUou 864 7. *) 

6 i\%oc toO »toox> «tc. Trt3 1 u 2 8 3 *i etc. («aepisaime in y 
operis do re pootica) r^xov (acc) Iatr 1286.*) 

ttoAuc . . Zf\\oc p 1 2H3 io. 3 ) 

6 ttXoOtoc p K2S6lO etc. ') 

Aliu suut uoiniiiu in <|iuI)uh uut ilexionmu tajituiumodu vuriare 
videmus aut geuus, acilicet: 

db]6Xecxoi p I 207 20. 6 ) 

*lv cirdvc» Tta 5 8.') 

ai BoKTpiavoi K[dp]rp\oi latr 39 24. T ) 

verb.) — etc (JXaBdc PPar 16 S7 (120 # ), poatea voro altera forma panlatim firmiorCD 
roouperoi redem: t6 BXdrSoc BD 648 n (100*) «6116(140 ») 31« a (8»*) PLw» 
II 317 5 (860'') etc. — n BXdpn BL 7:2 u (191 **j 263» (III"') Wn 
POlJ 1 126 is 1« (660»). Itaque infima aotaa unum fcmiiiinura genut» uaurpant, 
quocuiu conspirat o-jbepfu |'Xii''n, tt |}XdfJn,v Trim-li, *yll. 66 (1064**). 

1) t6v «*Xeov Agathareh. 13« ui irnXov ^Afov 171 ss, sed to l\toc e 
ffiohndedal §« 31). Utruqne modo lingua Aegyptionui] Qraeea: 6 tkux POn 
1 laoic iVI») l\tou PMagd 18« (III") Bl B8*l 166") — t\iovc Tuxetv PGeni 
14 5 (u. VI— VUi"}. fbiltmis libri inturduiu di8crepant inter se velut II 73 1 
(cXeouc U tXiov oettj 15 (t6 e"Acoc UF 6 £Xeoc cett.). 

2) Idem est Strabonis oaus itov r*ixuv 816 to0 fixou 848 ffaoi 11 I > 

«t Agatharehidis (tov qxov 142 ts nX ol( - ,3 ' 1 "). veruui sacri libri to ifaoc tradunt 
ev. Luc. 21 8u (cf. Schiuiedel § 8 iu ubi alia quoque huiua formae teetimoma extant). 
utruiuqu* itvniqiii' luugicunnn liljelloruin iiuctort'*: to0 lfc0U< OA 1-1 ."■ U» iT 17*1 
184 100 107 — r)xov (acc.) 174 9 11 1» 184 86 qxc.' JC (aoc ) 188 4 qx oc PLuud 1 I 
Vocabulo poetico n.x'" utitnx Plato Tim. 37*, unde fluxitue videtur Moeridis prae- 
rr|.liwii: nxn 'A-mKoi ' r)XO c "EXXqvec , neque defuemut inti-r rcenitiore.* nintof 
qui hanc rum animum advertwcnt-, r\'. AriMtiiln; l-x-i Tbfl ' flapBdpoit 

iix«ic (sic) Euseb. pr. evang. V 196" 1 H (ifaotc cett.) nxn^ Caten. in Act. Ap. ed 
«Jruui. 17 6. 

5) t6 ""qXoc bia terve in libriy NT' of. Schiniedel § 8 10, at «aepius 6 Zf\\oi. 
utroque modo etium in paalmia Salomonia sciibitnr, of. Gebhaxdt Tcxt u 
Uutera. XUl 81. 

4) t6 bXoOtoc saepe in NT", cf. Schmied §8 10, luhlatur Ptt»toria Ilcrmae 
Mis 8. V Berl. Sits. Uer. 1891, I 10 et itXoOtoc itoXu Origonca up. Tiachciut 
notit. cod. Sinait. y. 104. Sed Strabo c.«torique ut conaentaneum est 6 irXoiiioc. 
e£ 14« 218 etc. — Addo papyria t6 <p6poc PLond II 303*6 (3i6*). 

6) cf. Moeris oboX^cxqc 'Attikujc, d66Xtcxoc "6XXr|viKU»c, KB 1 501 Pl»t 
tepties dboXecxqc oetiea dooXccxoc UBur|jftvit cf. Bernard. I ux, variam rero 
lectioneni ex Aristototia memoria notavi: dboX-kxctc eth. Nic. 3 is 111 7" 3» pleriqm 
libri >ted dboX^cxouc O b . 

_ 6) t\ cncivic aiium. Strab, 101 127 144 etc. Agatharch. 186 i» 189 ag. ' 
sacpiBniiue cirdvqv et cttdvrj iiracbeutes non curo, eat enim mcrum itaci 
dicimua vitium; at gravioria momeuti duco ctrdvr) noin. Joaepb. Antiijii. 
(Cirdvic ectt.) 5 212 L Ioaun. Lyd rrcpi bioc. ed Wachsni '27:< 1 C a. U (cndvtC 
oditor cum cod. P 8. XV); et forsitan non deruernnt, qui vel vocabulnm ciravia 
tingorout, cf. ciruviav Joseph. A 13 s P opt (cirdviv cett.). Verum hftec otiqae levia. 

7) fitpiai Kdur|Xoi Agatharch. 1711« Tfl KdtiqXui Strab. 737 Uanc »00 
rf'<-. ntioruui lingua ad masculiuum potiua inclinasee genua pujjyri noa docw 
Xoiruic lx]aiir|Xouc BU 363 13 (160*; snnt «cptem mares tredccim teminae) KuuijXout 
TtXciac 378h ii4l f, — toocW Xonroiic xuunXouc <md BU (.1 11' (143") KauqV^ 
TtXtiuoc 852 U U37") «661(21»«') xaulqXoic bccJnoTiKoic POxy I 48. 2 1 (296 " 
immo ctiain toO xau.^Xou dicitur BU 158 si 1,162») ubi aperte de animali touuniiK» 
res eat ot t6v KduqXov OqXiav 427 l In codicuni memoria uuuni «oluin 
teatiiuuiiiimi tBOtatl goneriB licuil iuveuirc idque nou ita certum: al KuuqXai t*" 



ttjc Xcfinoti Iatr 37 46. 1 ) 

tov Xieov Iatr 20 14 tovjc Xi6ouc eu 77 23 n 72 29 toic drr' ^viuiv 
luiictZoiievoic XiQoic (lap. pretiosi) p 1 151 1 — f^v (YjaXoGciv [n]crfvf|Tiv 
u9ov c 1 27 (cf. 11 lo) rfjv cibripiTiv X[i]6[ov 9 36 (cf. 15l 12). Sequitur 
^liilodemus Epicurum qui ipse quoque de magnete verba fecerat: Tfjc 
'HpanXciac Xi9ou pg. 208 1 8 Us. (cf. etiam Lucret, 5 908 6i046).*) 









o^uiucvot (aic) auctor teatamenti Iob Texts and Studiea V 1, 118ia (Tde kcimtV 
uc 113 8). 

1) Sic scripsit Diela de papyria et Theodoaii vita panca breviter admonens; 
q«i AipoO Agatbarch. 172 s at XiuoO oOcqc Alex. Polyhist, FHG Hl 216 (ib. sane 

etiant toO AtpoO) Ptoletnaeua Qlauciae filitts cuius manua tot reliquiae extant 
iater papyros Parisinas LondinenseB Leidcnaea alias utrumque genus in libelliu 
(a. 16& — 161») expresait, cf. tuji Aipuii PP»r 22 n 27 14 28 u 38 27 Ttlit Aetpun PLeid 
E u — Tf)i \tpu>i PLond I 25 b« 27 ig rf\c XuioO PPar 12 »3 26 0, praeterea non 
d alterum in papyris testimonium niBi hoc: xwt XiuOui PPetr"3ti verso 8» (III •). 
Dt Ptolemaena Macedo ita etiain NT l anctores diversa genera adhibent, cf. o 
ktpic ev. Lc, 4 86 — rj Xiuoc l&n Act. 11 ss (Sehmiedel § 8 10), dein habes Atw6v 
papciov ioann Lyd. nepl oiocquetujv ed. Wachsm.^TOn C s. IX tt)c AtuoO Usen. 
»*r hl. Theod. 36 ta rf)c AtpoO Syncell. 219 8, 

2) Cf. KB I 408 Meist » 129 (xpuctnc AiOoc duobus locis s. IV') quaeque ad 
Aelii Diouysii et Pausaniae fragmenta adnotat Schwabe p. 169. Inter masculinum 
fit fcmininnm genue hoc est potisaununi discrimen, quotl illud de quolibet lapide 
aive opere e lapidibua confecto adhibetur, hoc certum lapidum genua et ruaxinie 
cui aliquod pretium tribuitur significat, id quod e. g. e Strabonis raemoritt ner- 
mkmam est, cf. oi A(6oi (urbie) 699 toO X(8ou (i. e. re(xouc) 763 X(8ouc TXuKUTepouc 
cukuiv 783 dtp' ev6c A(8ou 566 xolc p.uX(Taic XiOotc 277 toO puXlou X(0ou 488, 

lc Avuxirou AtOou 640 oi Kapxqo6vioi Ai9oi 835 A(6oe 8e ktA. 610 (de aere ferreo) 
tu> dXaBacTpiTrj XiOip 677 — Vj abripiTic (scil. AOoc) 708 q X(8oc h Eaivou^vn. Kal 
Omaivouevn, 466 (de asbesto) Tn.v Kaou.tav AiQov 168 xr)v YarYiTiv XiOov 747. Porro 
si qnoddam marmoria genus significatur, duae illae rationea plerumque promiscue 
idmbentor, cf. u£raXXa AJOou AcukoO xe Kal noiKiXou YXauKlCovroc et pautlo post 
ttod T*P evti&fur(6c ecrtv r) XI8oc 222, 6 X(8oc de lapide Proconnesio 688 veram 
de eodeia tt\c AiOou 689, t& m^toXXo to0 XtOou to0 TiBoupTrvou 288 CuvvabtxoO 
Xi8ot> 677 ueXavoc At9ou 808 u^Auvoc Kal CKAr|poO XiHou 818 (nbique A«uk6c AiBoc, 
qui etiam Acuk6Ai6oc appollatur) — Tfic noiKiAou AiOou Tfi,c Ckupiuc 437 i\ TTapia 
X€fop^vr| A»8oc 487, adde AiBou mupeiac 808. Aeque Agatharchidis variat sermo: 
tov XiOov 128 7 sed mox Tf|c xpucCrtboc XIOou 128 i& (idem lapidum genus sigui- 
ticatur), toOtov t6v X(9ov (scil. TondZiov) 170 s sed vel in eodem versu -rqv A£8ov 
BuciAtKf) cpuXdccovrec. OpuB mannoreum ab Heronda quoque q XiOoc appellatur, 
Bf 1 si (KB II 682). Aegyptiorum vero papyri unum prorsus genus norunt (nani 
XiBouc ueTdXouc c>iaxoc(ac POxy 1334 88(669«') uil valet): tovjc XiGouc (de aaxis 
<|uadratia) PPetr II 37 6 (868—263») t6v XiOov (de lup. molari) BU 406 9 (348") 
tou Atuou (iaapia eatl DPM 6»i 8 ao «s A(9ov c\br\pirr\v WL 2878 Ai8ov [Kep]au.lTT)v 
WM 1»8 etc. XiOui uarvnTi WT, 2162 X(6ov udTv»rra 1723 <u.dTVT|Ta 2631), qaas con- 
-i-iitire in hac rc rides cum NT' acriptoribua , qui maeculinum genus etiain in 
pretiotia adhibout lapidibua, cf. Blasa Or. 26 Schmiedel § 8 n». — Lapis ille 
celeber qni ferrum attrabit (ci6r|p(TT|C [-mc] pdTvr|c [-t)tic1 'HpdKXetoc [-c-ia] 'Hpa- 
KXtuJTqc [-u/Tic] XiBoc) in vetustiore lingua plerumque feminini est generia cf. 
praeter Epicuri Philodemi Stnilxmis locoa f\ pa-rvnTic XtOoc Philo I 49 17 I.Jali-n 
nu>c tfjtp. 48 ss Kalbfl. (jf\c Ma"rvr|c£qc XiOou Hippocr. VQ 218 L) i\ KaXouuivn. 
Ai&oc HpaKXeia Tlieoplir de lap. I al., iiostea autom alLerum potiasimum genus 
i:Ht mlhibitum, aicut modo e papyris diuicimus, adde rqi mifvtm Xituw Laur L.vd. 
dc meaa. 77? 6 parvriTric XiOoc (sic pufvr|TT|c plerumcpie Byzantini) Wieu. dtud. 
1898, 8iv s« in dissertatione quadara u lapidil.tiH nepi tou uutv^tou Xiflou Pbyaio- 
logi auctor Studi Ital V 207 tov Xcf^Mtvov paTvnTiv (sici AiOov loauu. archiat. 
iatroaoph. cod. Monac. •«»« (s Sl\'i 4i L etc 

ObOvbkt, Moiuorl» limcu 1S 




6 (f|) riuiv. V adiectiToram fbrmae 

kiujv rremTTuiueVoc X p 307 VIII 3 li»2, 14 ib tov «iova Ae I6l. ! J 

Hine ud nominn adiectiva Iubet traiiKire*): 

XpocoG CTe<pdv[ou Ak 8<J xP u cuji CT[e<p]d[vun 6 19 xPucoO [t£]vouc 
15« xpwco[0]v 6[<p]iv T7 3*n. v i 

Kepayed CKcOrj 6 30 8.*) 

oaiptAn. . . ipeuboXo-pav c 1G s 6[X]ocx€pfj TrapaTripnc[iv p 
dcpeXfj revvaiov dvopelov u 22 31 etc. — Tfjv dreXftv dndcpaciv €ia \ 
Tf|v dTe[Xf|]v ib. 13 1, i 

1) r) riwv Th088ftloram dialecto ruit prapriujn, of. rdv iriovav(sic) tit. Thesaal. 
Uofftu. II DX 7 tlc Ktova Ai9(vr)[v ltt'H 1438 (Lnrisae H-), eonspiru 
volgari titulorum usu papyri: toO KaGtXKoptvou kiovoc BU 762 17 (162 v ) ct. rbond 
II 76 »o (16»»). 

t) flf, de formia iXeu»(v) efVreuj(v) etc. ug. 1135, de cflvouc d9p6oc r 
3) Atticorum quidem titnli didnctam lgtioraut clausulam, cf. Blei» 
quae rrequentassiiua est in lapidibux in Ania repertis, cf OJOM attulit Scbweut-r 
i.r d P. I 111. Atque hunc otiam in huc laudo quud Schiaidtio wblucutu-i •sl 
cuni in .Tosephi rocengione formas eolutas librariurnm lubidini tribiiit Didcriiuuai 
autem inter Aaiae et Aegypti linguam uiamfestum lucramur exeinpluiu papyroru» 
editiones collustrantoti. Jluc eoluta ratio iuit potior, at bic fere conitaiM ceroitur 
clauBulae nontractio, cf kwvov ciftqpoOv PGrenf II 34 a (l»ii"> u&npac BI 
XoXkCc 690 13 (177") ot*rov x«Mv 266 ji (148") E&Tfflj xoAkoI POxj I 1*»» 
(UI— IV) etc. uapirfdpia) epeivfi PGrenf fj 161 13 (VI— VII ") Xivfi ib. is 
tlboc xdXKeov CPB I 189 ia (II— III") 0aXXou<c> xoivikcouc (= cpoiv.) PLond n 
li)2i7 (11«'). Quodsi in magicis libellia atque m papyro diaciplinae metallurgiw 
Pl.eid X (V. III IV.i ntriUBquB seribendi generiw pennulta extant teatimonia (d 
e. g. Wesa. 1888 et 1898 iml. verb), diligentiore Btilo borum papyromm uuctore» 
U808 BBse tecum velim reputea. Inde ad acriptorum inemoriam oculoa cna 
vertimue, Agatharchidem quidem abhorrere videmuB a volgari tituloruin Aaianom 
usu (xpucoflv dprupoOv xoXkoOv 114 h qtoiviKoOv 1H7 to %pvcA 11188 etc), OQ0 
a Strabone duobun looil admisaum esse toates «untcodices: crric-opaTibtc xaXiceai lo* 
TToceiftdiv xdXKeoc 884. Veruni haec prae ampla eomni locorum copia, in q^nibu» 
conaueta apparet ratio, indiligcntiae potius auctoris quam couuilio attnbuaa. 
■loaephi memoriam, quae multo plura scripturae solutac aervarit exempla, per- 
peram a Schmidtio' esae improbatam iam aupra eiposui, iuvatquo alius q 
auctoriB codiceB a oorruptionis suspicione rinaicare. Artemidori enim lit^i 
pnrquam familiaris est cJansala in duas ayllabaa diducta velut xpuctov 12 SB 71 u 
cic)f|p(ov 24 84 x<«Xk£ov 47 w xpvccqj 38 ft 73 li etc. llecte talia ab Hercbero e«w 
immututa non conccdendum eat cum propter codicum mirmn conaeuauin tus 
Axtemidori natiouis ratioue liabita. Fuit cnim Lyduts ab urbe Hable oriundu* 
neque eat cur qnod tituii sequuntui auctore» eiuadem regionifi refonnidas» 
atatuamuB. — xdXxcioc xpuceioc siuiui. locia aliquot JoBephi parte traditur oo 
cf. Schmidt 492 sq qui negat hia fideni esne habendam A quo dinaentire me 
fateor cum illa e volgari usu explicare neminem liceat. In tot e ronuu 

farragiuc unum extat TrrdpuEiv xpoclaic WL 1162 idque in libro non in baoaU 
qnadam cottidianae ritae reciirrit. Item xpoceia kcu dpTOpeia u^aXXu Htxab. e«l 
Kram. II 83 epit. Pal. xdXKtia ludna Artemid. 224 w L (xoXku V minari» ille pretii 
cioripiov atfeotov 267 s idem (abqpouv V) incornipUm praebent auctoris manuin 
4) cf. Lob. ad Phryn. 147; KCpaueouv Agatharch. 128 i Lv icepapedj flVf|OP 
PLoid X 6l (l IV'i') verum *v Ktpaptaic (1 «papelaic) eopoic Strab. 822. Utnuuqu» 
Plutarcbi libri, q£ Bernard. I uuxvi. 

o) c.f. (!M"42H nieteri.b 175 ln Aegypto quac obtinuorit aetato Lagidanun 
ratio aliiiB explioablt (at cf. pg. 17!)), poHtcri aliquotb'.-; in vitiosum flexionin gcuttt 
inclinahant: flviqv Kal dcivqv BD 13 lfl (289'j tov ^eXavcpanv WL 1771 napo- 
jOSKqv 29«» (IV) -rfiv KaTaKopf|v PLcid X 14 81 (IV P ) — 6f»fl xa» dcivq (iing) 
WL 1063 107» (iV flrl sing. 634) POxy II 27K i« ,17") KXtivqpq (masc.l BU «6 U (208') 
cuvoeq PGrenf II 112 88 |TB>) iXocxeph BU 86 tn (165 ") PLond II 220 u [lW) eU 



viYirjj - . TpoiTOv c 9&U v[f]ii\i (scil. ttIctiv) p II 117 12 tov eurouii 
PII5». 1 ) 

TrjAfiptc (nom. ueutr. sing.) It5o nXr|pe[tc) ciciv c34 28. 2 ) 

Kxcuiplis o aacra memoria protractis (cf. Blasa Gr. d. N T. 26) addaro alia: 
vuiefjv Joseph. Bell. 1 soj LRV' flpabiiv ku! vwdrjv A 14 158 PFL Xoiuiiibnv v6cov 
10 601 F thk\r\v B lass L^RCT* Tfjv navbexnv bidvoiav Philo I 266 n pap. a. VI 
euXdBnv (afe) Lucian. Lesaph. 7 A AM€TPO6nHNAKPITOMY0ON UelL Noct. Att. 
I li'i ii (aic libri); rrcTro(r|« tov dvOpunrov eEdv-rnv aputl Aelianum I 406 a usqne ad 
Hercherum incorrecbum permanBit. In hia librariorum plcrumque tenerau6 aer- 
WHlMn, qni raaxime uti conftentaneum eHt in feminino genere peccant: Tfjv cuvcxnv 
Philop in Ar. de gen, et corr. 305 n Z Tf|v Trpocexnv OXnv in Ar. phvs. 231 ig K, 
vtram ti^v cOXaBfjy Leont. vit. Joaiui. 88 M [fld. Gelz.) C ipsi auctori tribuea. 

1 < t. KB I 433 GM» 417 Meiat» 160 (€uq>ud 366* dKXefi c. 300*. veram ufi^ 
inde a 360*) Scuweiy.er Perg. 168 (uT»n dvevbefj tit. Aaiae); e papyris Aegyptiacia 
prae-Hto eat uYtf| (irrrfrv), cf. quae antecedit adnotatio, dein Katpov e6qiur"|i PTobl 
I 50 u (112*) ordpov KKKo<puf|i 72 an (114*). Neque aliter Strabo: t6v auro<puf| 548 
ClTOv aoroqiuii 694 xd>pav eocpufi 829 cwprpuri . . KOTacKCufrv 121. AelUiinui OOnstULfM 
•«fl iu edidiaae cum acribit Schmid Att. HJ 21, Hercheri mannm notavit non 
auctoria. Ille enim aicut praefatio docet dbcij UYtf) cuuqjurj etc. in dbed UYift cupqrau 
correxit, cf. ad I 134 is 272 ti 290 u II 69 s al. Ego vero neque Hercheri rationem 
probo iifque Heylblutii qni in Eustratio recenaendo cuuqnia l&l u et ufia ckottov 
393 l sustnlit aliud forsan agenB. — rrdve' u-rirj (plnr.) POxy I 113 8 (H"). Desnnt 
aiatanodi formae in VH. 

2) Forma indecHnabilia rcXf)pnc cum adinodum sit mira neqne nlla analogiae 
ratione explicanda, longiore commentatione tractari oportet. AntiquiaBimura quud 
ao.iam teatimonium Lagitlarnm aetate scriptum esse vidotur: dpeiOuoOcei . . 
Tcrprtc-i tt) bubtuq xuKkovc CTaTT|peir|ouc uapeetrreiov TrXfjpnc ('solvnnt Tageti 
gCmcllae nuiimio* ad staterem signatos plenum marBupium') PLeid C 2 it (c 160*, 
«narratur nomnium), sequitur tribns fere aaoculin post icx(ouev) to tcX(oc) trXf|pr|c 
Ostr. 1071 (185°) (bpaxudc) u irXfipric BU 270 p (192°) t4c barcdvac . . TrXfipnc 
7i'7 u (II P ). Sed iam undique nova concurrit testium copift: drrep evTeOOev 
dTr<c[yJan€v dir6 coO TrXrjpnc BU 13« (289°) TrirrpaKa Kal fexov Tfjv Tiuf|v TrXf|pqc 
aic Trp6KciTai 373 si (298 p ) toO vauXou boOevToc un' cuoO nXf]pnc P par 18 '» 
(II— 111 "Ji l%iu rrapd cou t6 eicq>6piov . . trXfjp»ic PFay 88 a (III") e"cxov t6 eKq>6piov 
rrXi^pric BU 411 11 (814°) etc. Ad auctorum memoriam ai accedimus, dboeniwidiiin 
videtur int«r oob qui auo ipsornm more TTXfiprjc acrilinnt et quibns librariorum 
arbitrinm talia ndlinit. Hib adnumorandi Ajnatotetua: vocaKepd rivtTai TrXf|pqc 
Tpoq^fjc dc part an. 070" s EYZ (TrXfipri PSU), Polybius: dcacpeiac drriCTCac du.itiac 
clnavTa TrXfipric I 67 cod. (Vat. 8. XI) m. 1, Diodorue: nl be Xoirral TrXf|prjc oucai 
11 15 P (opt.) flc TrXfjprjc oOcac KaTf|Tafov 20 68 F, Strabo: bevbpov XottoOc lx ov 
nXfjpric . . uiAiToc 694 l) (-peic CFE), Philo-. t6 . . TrXfjprjc DI 69 10 pap. b. VI, Jo- 
aephua: 6pri . . TrXfipnc navToiaiv KTrjpdTUJV I! -J .vu PA 1 kp6v . . ava8rju.dTuiv 
nXfipric A 12 364 FL Tfyv Keq>aXf|v crroboO irXf|pqc 7 toi M etc. (mitto Plotinum 
Heroaianum Philoponum Damascium alios), illia LXX verBionia auctores: 8uIckt)v . . 
TrXfjpnc 8uu.trju.aT0e Num. 7 so Vat. Sinait. dpq>6rcpa irXrjprjc cepibdXeiuc 19 Sin. ci 
Vat. Alex. &uTcKai . . rrXripnc 8« Vat, Ambroi. etc. qnibuaque NT" m debemus: 
oOScrv . . irXrjpric xdptToc cv. lo. 1 14 etc. (Blase Gr. d. N. T. 81 Nestle BphW 1900, 
262), rf etiaiii bivbpa TrXfipnc pap. Henoch 31« (tane etiam 6prj iiXrjpn 32 1 etc.) 
dwou be Tfjc biavoiac unb^Ttou irXfjpr|c oOcrjc dvarrveOcat xPn Couc,v Diwith. ars 
gramm. Keil VII 380 is cod. t6 TrXfipnc Cyrill. Alex. in ev. lo. ed. Pusey 1 144 s B etc. 
Xtipa . . TtXfjpr|C eXfouc Vit.i. B. ['ruio|iii 'AvdX. 'Ifpoc. crax. 14 15 TrXf|pnc t6v Ibiov 
kukXov Chron. Pasch. I S8 U ko! eeeacdueea Tf|v bdiav aCiroO irXripnc x«P'toc xai 
aluatoc 1. 185 u» Heiff. «v t6ttoic r\b\{ZtTo dvauauceiuc nXqpqc Thooph. 

Cliron. 306 8 codd. tTrXf|pectv Tafel) ttjv alptciv . . TrXf)pnc KaTexuiv Putr. Sic. (c.900°) 
Patt (ir 104, 1987* Td bibdypaTa . . KaTaTvujccuic nXfjprjc 126H'' 

Byzantinornrn aetate d( TrXfipn c 'l' 1 '' coeptum ost, cf. tbeEdpcOa t6 u^poc 
cou elc"-rfXnpnc PLond II 333» (VI— VII") elc irXfjpnc Kal elc 6X6KXnpov BU 871 
.VI— VH», sed netfol ifc TTAmi.c k«1 etc 6X6kXijpov Plircii! I 107 * [VI— VII"]), clc 

12' 



0. 

711 



180 



VI. adiectivorum gcnera: f) An,uoc8<iv€ioc 



Subsequatur laterculus eorum adior.tivorum, quorum gcnus faripla 
alii duplex esse voluere 1 ), quae antequam exponam de vocabulis in 
-ttoc tenuinati» quae a noiuiiuliu.-- propriis derivantur generatinr 
diceuduui: 

Tfjc . . An,noc0€veiou . , buvctueujc p II 156 17 rtjv *PpuTto[v unbfVv (V) 
p p 1583 42 — Tf)c 'HpaKXeiac Xi6ou 6 ap. Usen. 208is.'j 

itXrjpnt VV 1889 228a(1>jz) Heimbach Baailica Vll 117 119, cf. u.f| napibnc ctc nXrip*|c 
(JBpipaanJ Eonul. 111 «■<!. Dind. IV* 37 31 eic trXfipcic (sie) Socrat. h. eccl. 1 ISM; 
n-nun i-tiani -limplex illud n\npr|c adverbii loco ponitur: npo ?£ tioiljv Notudpfau», 
TOUTekn np6 *£f|Kovra i]jj*piuv irXf|pr|C tt|c f|p,tipuc tuiv 'CTTufiuvtiujv K|iiphmi. II 4" t » 
(rrXfipnc tollit Dindorf Petavio auctore) rjcav Td KaXi-ria uou nXfjpnc cEccxtcufra 
Theodor Prodr. JOv. xrcb. 2« il«71 370 m. Uliique veru tx rrXripouc diatv 
veltit BU 409 3 (313". 

Aliquoties rrXfipcic scriptum extat, cf. 8utcKT|v . . TrXfipeic 6uuiduaTOc LXI 
6 jo tb 44 etc. Sarrav. e. V tA q>X*pia aiuaroc TrXfipeic eiciv Ui 
f)v -rdp trXfipttc to becMU>rf|pia tujv udTnv oikouvtujv aurd Zosim. ed. Me« 
170 ii cod. etc_ tuui etiam irXf)pec: TdXavra .. TrXfjpec PLond II 317 II (350*) to« 
irXfiptc Philop. in Ar. de gen, 166 n T ol' te ntipoi nXiipcc 188 8 >!T (TrXf|p€ic R 
aJibi rursuii irXfipn, ubi rrXf|pr|C (TtXqpec trXfjpeic ete.i BCribi oportuit: nXfjj»n boiin 
Kuplou 6 oIkoc LaX Ezech. 43 s Vat. m. 1 to uev trXfiprj Apollodor. polioral 
ed Wescb. 184 i M opt. (rcXfipec PV TrXfjpec F) -rdc buo ttXfipri «fTTicTa nucp<* 
Ptolem. math. Bynt. I 806» (rrXfipcic vulgo) emcroXdc . . Aoupudrv trXqpq Joli 
I 3S6 18 codd. (nXfipcic lleiske) al. 

1 iti.i .ii-i iiiiuin tV-re po«t Chr. n «aeculutu vix retentu* c»t vocia nXnpw 
uaua singularia. Naui Theodori Prodromi locua non uiultum piobat, grari 
mumquc duco argumentnm, quod medii aevi acta (Trinch. Cua.) ». X — XIV ctx»- 
mripta nulla iam praehent testiinonia. Hac oliHervatione in codirum lectionita 
aeBtimandis utundum esso censeo. 

1) r-f. VVirth Lnipx, St. Jll 11 »qq. La aoche Zaitechr, l «i. 5. «i 1. 
801—810 O I 6.16—640. 

2) Vocabuloruni in -oOc -oOv (-eoc -€a -€ov) non adest exemplum ad nonw» 
quoddam feminini generia adinnctum. qnod propterea dioo, '[uia nacpc in eia»- 
modi adiectivis femininuui yeitun auppriuiitur, cf. KB II 684 i ' Lat.v ich nr. * 
Neix»iv xpuccov ciiv Bdcei dpfupe"qi cf nr. 69 61 etc.') rt\v dpfupcov Tpair*co> 
BCB Ul 189 (Sillyi. i) ol ncpl auTfiv dp-fuptoi fXacpoi LMB 481 li (Ephea 
Ti'»xr|v xdX«ov PAS III '^^8 fPUid.). loiniin iu dialecto orta e«»e vidctur ba* 
conBuetudo, cf. 6na x^Xkcov AiaKlouo Z 2-22 (xuXKtnv Zenod.) Kduati . . dprupfoo 
66S Zenod. et o.odd nonn ciAa Troptpupeov ueftiXa ktX. TT 391 cod. optimu* C 
Ariatidifl II 347 i.\ quae alilii i|iii.i|in mo.moriae e«t mandata: c<pporr(ioa) dpfupoU» 
POxy I 113 aia (II ►) qndXai xpOceoi . . dprupeoi Joaeph. A ll le E xpucouv tl»*« 
Dio «'a««. 73») v. 1. i|iq<p16£c . . Kudvcoi Adamant phjBiogn. ed. Foeret. Slicf 
(-v«ai C). 

8) Ex Atticoniiii libris unuin allatum video Tqv 'hnrobdpciov dfopn i 
Ll 4 n (Wirth 1. 1.), e titulis f) •AprrdXcioc bidZuE MciHt.' 148, at omidt »•« 
|jib*c KopivHicu (!IA II iidd HM h 1 7i it n. rV a ). Oraviuimum autem dnro t»a- 
monium AapoKpdT*ia Aau.oKpdTeioc (.patronym.j IM iLariaae II*. »i 

Ni]Koiidxa ElpaKXeibaia in alia inacriptione TbesBalica Monum III M 

iu tcnipli AjnilliniN Delii vero montimcntin Baepe recnrnint opidXai roprkii 
xnitnoi GripbcXctot (cf. e. g. catalogi BCIJ VI et ipiuXui Kovumtoi Alht 
Kt haeo <|uiiltii) antiqniora. PoBteriorum autem tempornm usum cnm muqiM* 
adbuc videam explanatum, pluru iu uiolium profcrunda esse censeo. Prua** 
procedat Strabo: ti)v Kj.aTf|T*iov 6tto0eciv :n («un, llis,, tttv TTti«aT«>p*Kiv <plo 
cocpiav 280 ti'|v 'AnoXXo6iiipc?€J)iov uipeciv 626 r) 'ATroXXobiOp<e>toc aipictc al « 
Qeooiiip^e^ioc ib. f| cppdcic 'AptcTUJveioc 790; ai Atopf]li^c>ioi vf)coi 21& - *»)£» 
AtuM'iO€iai npocaTopcudpevai et mox al Aiopfioci-n vt^coi S8i, Kdcmo» trukn rt 
lihri 622 fJDB 1 (kii K') t<Jc Kacniouc irOXiK MS 586 (bii) codd <■« t 

KucTtioic niiXoic 626(1) (atc E) r\ Kactria edXarra 121 «91 *4i"» 



6XoiOtc«toc d&ufi *imin 



181 



Veram ctiam illnd praemonendum vidotur, nou legi in VII quod 

uifiTre possis cum his: euppi6£CT€pov . . tpctvTctciav Agatharch. ed. 

>i<l. if2 u cri <V cmcripoTaTOi Btr 431 uoptpn, b' CTTUTaToc 474 CF 

[€TTUTdTu) Kpit.) dvTtCTpaTTiTnceic . . 9aupactiuT€pot Onoe. 32 9 A* roll. 

-Tepai A'B quae tameti genuina esae lectio videtui 

lpsuni vei<i i'<mspectuin quo sit uberior augebo Strabonis reliquo- 
iqoQ testinioniis.*) 



cniu volut 529.. rdc rupvadouc vf|couc 114, »i 'HpdKXeioc d«xpa 646 T<ic 'Hpa- 

nXeiouc CTTtAac 67 121 172 codd. 826 CDF (-ac E) — Tdc HpaKWouc (gen.) CTqXac 

169 eodd. 68 AC (-eiouc Bi, aupnapou tt|C YuriTriuc 391), Kx hi» upparct Strabonis 

iu Doivenram craideis aase vuwaai u-.iim. rerarD riacxfoB intaeatu feminiuuiu gesru 

ab eo conntantpr ncglegi in oib vot-ubulis, qnae ab hominum nominibns originem 

ducont Bt ric Bfaais olibi plerumqae, w, Tdc AqpoKpiTelouc biacpopdc Alox. 

►.phrod. in Ar. med. 648 9 LF tAc TTuBayopemuc dpxac Porphyr vit. Plofc. 20 tv|v 

".UKoOpYtiov rroXvreiav Polyaen. exc. 469 n Melb, f| 6* "€iUKOup£ioc (acil. aVpeetc) 

hog. Laert. I praef 18 19 etc. . qnae contrariam rationem dcmonsfcrant numero 

nilt i -mii poaeiora: Kpicic Xpucirnrtiu Cie. ad fam, \ (trepl KaTucKeufjc 'Apaxtiac 

rcpaipac liber inncribitur Leontii Mri Jumici queui nuper in eommeOI iu Arat. 

lidit Maaes p. 661—567), et reepicen iuvut ml Cratetis ut fertur epiHtulam, in 

jua itoXti AiOT/tveioc et Tr|t Kupxnbovtuc croXfjc iuxta ponuutur cap. 13- — 

.ristotcliB memoria pariter crr|Xai 'HpdicXeioi et CTfjXat 'HpdKXeiai exhibef afc 

Bonitz indj. 1'lato modo HpaKXtouc ruodo HpaKXdac crqXac (cf. BQttuer-Wobet 

Annal philol. 1884, 1 12 . PoIybiaB et HpaKAdouc cTfiXae et 'HpaKXeiouc ct. 

('v. Hultocb 1' uv), Bed UBitatifiiuma fuit apud poBteron niancuiina clftiisula, of, cttiXuii 

HpaKXeiotc Joaepb. B 2 m t6c HpaKXeiouc CTf|Xac Kuseb. in M i - r< -< I 7i .t,- 

•"ormam HpaKXeiouc in eerta Graecae memoriae parte idem valere atque 'Hpu- 

Xe^ouc fet eic e. tr. apud Polybiuin et Strabonem interpretor) probe memineris, 

f supra pg. 162. 

1) cf, KJJ LI 554 i'in der epischcn Npracbe zuweilen wegen dee VenniaiiNcit 
lar des Wohllautes, als: dXoiUTaToc 6<Vri Od. b, 442. KaTd irpuniCTov iminni|v 
157; aber auch in ProHa, ala: piatdTepov tt)v {tHkXuciv Thuc. 3, 89. dtro- 
jc 1*1 <\fj<juc 5, 111 ^uceujJoXiwTaToc -f] AoKpic 3, 101. evvopwrn-poij Traifetdc 
Civ. 4, 424, e') La Roche ZfdCG 1876 «oi »n». htd t6 mi t6v veavlav Trdcric 
^c TgXeioTaTov ikxnK^vai n6Xiv BCH XVD 258 (Apollon. Pis. i), cuvTovU»TaTOi 
fcidTovoi AriBtox. ed Marqu. 34 12 Tdc TeXcuiTdTouc eticppocuvac Philo III 18 stfi 
zf\c ilxOicTou 37s pap. 9. "VI cppdvpctv eauuacitfmipov in"> 1 <IP Tij OnepTUTw gou- 
Xqcei 1 Clem. ad. Oor. 40 3 al. (cf. Reinhard De Graecitate patrum 57) uuftAiV 
repov . . Tf|v dpxnv Plut. Cleomen. 6 PG al <bii irXetcTai Kai boKiu-UJTaToi (scil. 
fUvaiKt-c) G. Marc. H3 <topTai 9eoaiii\6CT€poi Aristid ed. Keil II 263 si C (opt.) cpiuvuc 
ociuJTfiTouc 196 10 &uccpopii»TaTov . . Tnv UTtepoxriv Alex. Apbrod. in Ar. top. 243 is 
XapiecTiipoic ii(p66oic Ptolem. cuvt. iiaB. I 327 u C n. X TrpoTreTecTepiiJ tTappqcic; Dio 
Cass. 67. 4 s L (-Ttipo; M cdd) dcpeXtuioTaTov 6if|Tr)civ Euseb. pr. pv. 308" CD 
coqjarratov . . twoidv Cyrill. Alex. in ev. Ioann. ed. Pusoy I 310 s B etc, , euKpa- 

tnrnv Tf|v EdvGuictv TtotoOciv Chemici od. Berthelot 129 A (npfc ) KL cfci 
CiTgamus ft<l Byzantinoe: 0tBaidTcpov . . Tf|v dpxfiv Proeop. b Goth. ed. Comp. 
! 89 i? v (-Ttpav 7.) ^ttiMuxuiTUToc (jdXicTa uoipa Q 62 li y rdc BoXdc dcGevtcrtpouc 
trroiouv Agath. 160 u R tcxupdv Tt Kai etTiuaxuiTaTOv Tbeoph Chron 207 is tKtivai 
TraXaiTaToi Rastath. Font. rc.r. Byz. I 64 j» Tdc peiCouc ko! dEtoXoYuiTtpouc Ciunom. 
•j(i7 19 Ttjt livuiTdTou trpovoiac Mich. Akum. ed. L. II 863 n al. AntiquiBflimia 
uutem temporiluiB masculina forma non niai aequente nomine substantivo aflniixxa 
ew<e vidi-tnr, cui Bententiae non repugnat r\ . . BdXarra iraMrpapujTaTdc cctiv Sen 
rrdpoi 1 J C Hic enim codex saepenumero inteqiolatas exhibet lectiones; accedit 

»iiik1 [<v%antinia quoque illuni nsum notnm raissc probant testimonia modo prolata. 
9 E rr 'cutiorum auctorum uuutero praeter communcm unuiii de industria 
riJTjMirlft videntur formas femininas Philo (e cuins libris mulfca in hunc indicem 
vidcbis trauelata. adde 6p*ffj &iKaiui xpajwevov UI 224 n GHP (-aia uett, et edd.) 



182 



dTopctioc — atnoc 



tdc a]YOpaict[c . . *-pTac]ia<: irp 28 S. 1 ) 

rirplav 6n-Lupav Sfcrab. 548 (cf. 711). 

rr)v dmZr>Trjciv dep[i]ov c2l 6 — depiav (adi. nt vid. ) tt VIi f 98, 

Ttlc d©Xiac lw\r\[c e 36 30 dGXiac p 353 IX 2 8, 820 

depoai €kti 14 7 p 22» VIII » 173, 1 2 dGpoav Strab. «21 toc 
depdac 187. 8 ) 

Tatc aiepiaic (scil. rmepaic) Strab. 538. 

dpxai amai eiciv rcp 524. 1 ) 

Tdc aicpvibiouc im<paveiac Onos. fi» cf. 8 t 224 41 1 Asclep. 12 10.-» 

aiuiviouc dvexovTec cupq)opdc eu 36 12 auuvioie . . cuM<popafk %i 
alioviouc . . [cup]ipopdc 6d 17 12 — Tf|C aiuiviac k[oto r]f|v <5xX r ncip< 
eubaiuoviac f\ p[r\\ aiaiviac € X'27 4. 8 ) 

okoucioi biaTpifkti Strab. 38. 7 ) 

dXXoTpiav Tqv pnTOpiKr|V p II 194 11 dXXoTpiaic 7 cf. p 4.11 Strah 
234 477.«) 

aiTiac dvaTKaiac 639 16 cf. p 1 219 *l II 150 7 Agatharch. 181 11 - 

f|b[o]vfiv ouk ANArKAFON eivai p 109 so.") 



T»i nouriXq* m 262*0 HP) Plutarchus (de quo o£ Bernard. 1 lxvi; ille ea maxiniu» 
de eausa maseulinas usurpavit clauanlae ut hiulcani orationem fugcret, c.f. utrfM 
«ipxn Mor. 576 f al.) Hippolvtus (cf. etiam ttoik(Xov . p€Td<pp«civ ref baer 92 *• 
rpjcpac oiaKocfouc od. Berol. I 2, 30 s E) Philoponua (v. cvavrloc) Damamriu» «r* 
vel toTc dXoic scripsit I 241 n ed. Ruelle). Rursns Euripides contrariac raboB 
videtur fuisse obnoxius qnem tamen Wecklein cuin commnni usu con.spiranbaa 
facit correctin ibrmiB 6Xe8piov Suppl. 116 TraTpijiaic 160 £vtauciaictv 407 Bparan 
777 al. Ex Aegyptioruru papyris meum in usuni haud pauca N uti a 

inseqnenti laterculo apparebit, neque tamen omnia quac ad hanc qu^ttioans 
spuctant proponam. Sed of, etiain fcripaic xptlaio. dvTieiTaic PTcbt I 24 u n"' 
aporipnv rnv POyx I 187 u (684 "■; f\ dpdiciuoc Sophocles Philo). 

1) Tdc dYopaiouc (scil. qu^pac) itoioOvtcm Strab 629. Plutarchn* in femiaia» 
jrenerc practer dTopatoc etiam forma dTopnia utitur pront iubet hiatua ratio 
f\ rifpioc vulflo in pedesfcris liu(ruac libris, aed t*i€ptrj epici. 

8) Tdc d9p6ouc ttoceic Dieuches ap. Athen. HI 120 rt Marc. (-doc Kpitom* 
«ppdvrjctv dBpdov Plut. Mor 75* al d9p6oi ptraBoXai Procl. iu Tim. 824 B (-daiAl 
dflp6ov . . utraBoXriv Philop. in Ar. phya. 368 si M (-dav LK). 

4) At Plutarchus alnov tpOciv Mor. 74$" (Bernard 1 uvi). 

6) r) atcpvloioc etiam NT (ev. I.uc 'Jl 311 tf. Schmiedel § 11 1. 

8) In titulin honorariis frequentissiine incisa aunt verba uitep currrjpioc «xi 
akuviou otauovq c auTOttpdTopoc ktX. velut Leb. 620 10 (Stratonicenw) HCH IV n 
AM XXI ■im, et alibi quoque illud vocabulum eget feminina fonna. cf aiujvinu dpt'- 
Leb. 610 s iStratoniceac i) aliuviui . . diroXaucei BCH XX 126 11 (Mantineao 1 1 
sed Tipaic aiuiviaic IMB 7»4 16 (Cnidi i) Contra in papyris si exdfkis niuoun 
bidXuctv PPar 20 4 (598 *•) altera tantum admittitur ratio: uluivia btauovf) W*M 2S** 
rrr*:puEiv . . aluiviaic WL 1182 x a P" 1 aiuivia PGrenf U 110 11 (244—248**) atums 
KOTOxr, I 98 10 (681*) al. Utrum'iuc praobont oavri libri (cf. Behaiefie] § 11 1) 
ncquc vidco cnr TOk ulwvCaic pXacq>imiuic Dioiloro l r. abiu iim Uindorno. — 

1 laiuJvioc. 

1) dKmicioc r\ pcTaBoXq Plut. Dttnetr. :i7 ob hiatus fugam. 

8) dXXdTpioi 1'hiln 111 il»* codtl. (-at Wendl), E^vov m elvat ical dJuVotpw 
fiMniiui .juaedain scribit in litteris BU 105 is (St* ; 

9) dvaTKaiac PLcirt II 11 » J 11 (W* . Bed Tqc dvaYxaiou KTnc»uic I>io Cbrraasi 
S ee BVBW (-atac U) r"xnv dvaTKaiov Aristid II 177 u AQS 1 (-atav 



ityioaoc 

Tnc dvepiuTTivnc otaiTnc p I 244 2 cf. «t> p 155 I 108, 19 17 
Agatharch. 162 8 1 ); altera forraa dvepumeioc in VH ri reofe attendi 

non legitur, nam AN0P(jOni(jON eu p 142* fr. 5" 1.; (i p8 « legi) quo- 
niodo sit interpreturnluni ufKnmitH.-) 

cpiuvdc . . dvTaEiac rrp 1»> !•_'. 

d£iav 21 1 Strab. 47-1 616 etc. 9 ) 

edXacca dptoc Strab. 609.*) 

drtd oiae^ceujc dcTeiac na 1 15. 

auTO|idTui . . «uTtTujcei Onos. 1 11 A 1 P s cett. (-d-nrj A'B -dTet PM. 

p^fJaioc: eum nomine generin feminini non coniungitur. 8 ) 

Ttiv Popeiov Gemin. 50" cf. d 53» — Tdc jlopeiac crdceic 7''; Popeiui 
TTXeupd Sfcrab. 72 cf. 74 79 81 111 122 etc. — Tfjc {Jopeiac eaXdTTric 75 
Bupcrj Bopeia 127. 8 j 

•fevvaiac u 10 6. 

dTapaEtac Tvnciou ueTaXafleiv 6 cp. 2 pg. 42 2 Us. r ) 

peravacTdceic Tvujpiuoi Str. L65 cf. 2! »3 437 — crpaTeiai -fvujpiuai 
51«) E (-uotCD).") 

fcatudviov . . [u]poKOTrnv eu 12520 — batuo[vi]ac (Bcil.npo6-cei.ci 

u 81 43.") 

Tfiv ■bnuociav e*TrauXiv Str. 249. J " 1 



dvatKaiou CyalL Alex iu ev. to. ed. Puwey 1 MtM B'D* (Tdc) dvaYtaiiouc L08M B 
upOTaav . . dvafKaiov Themist. in Ar. uual. prior. 10 12 (trjv) livafKaTov |Auiinon,J 
in Ar. anal. prior. 44 16. 

1 itvOpLfj-mvoc dpaOia Plat. Leg. 787 r ai dvttpujTnvoi Zuuai Philop in Ar. 
phys. 892 11 B (-rcivai cett.J. 

5) Abest e.tiam a papyroruui Aegyptiacarnm copiis excepto loco PLond II 281 I 
KttT^Xivjiav ndvTa Td dvflpitnna (346 p ); in illis e. g- frequenter dicitur edv dvOpib- 
rrivov ti rrdcx-J: PPetr I 43 10 47 16 (237") 4» 9 (111 ") etc. Cddicuin iiieniijria per- 
lusfcrata «aepenumero librarios utrum ctvOpuJTrivoc an dvOpujitetoc scribi debeat 
ister aese disseittire videbis quod hfe certius notare nou vacat. Feminina forma 
interdum rospuitnr: Tuxnv dv6piufteiov Appian. ed. Mend. 271 S4 AM (-efav V) 
rrpdSeic . . dvepunreiouc Euseb. pr. ev. Hi 107 b (-etac H) Tfjc dvBpuiTreiou . . oia- 
uovqc Diouys. epinc. Alex. apud eundem 780". 

3) Joaephas ne vocabulum in vocalem exirot adhibitit dEioc gen. fem., cf. 
Scbmidt 502. 

4) cf locuplea dbpotatio r.nher.kii ad Phryn. 104, de v. 1. Josephi librorum 
Schmidt 502. 

61 BeBaiav (.'] IHWi •:.-, i4ti") Kiipidav . . peBatav ITor I 38 it (116»), itaqnc 
aucpissime papyri recentiores, cf. BU 6685 (byz) PPar 21 ib (616"); fleBafav Befiaia 
Geb tali. etl Praecht. 26 3 0. Apud Josuphum A 4 »25 disseutinut libri (\|iqtpov 
pefiaiav liOENiese fllfiaiov MSPL). 

6) tt)v Bdpeiov YiuvCav Josepb. B 4 6«) (Bopeiav L) tV|v Bopeiov wXevpdv \ \t> va 
(-pfav P). 

"1 rvr|ciou<c> OepaTreiac Pbilo quis heres ed. Scheil 164 in pap. s. VI. 

h. KiOdpa TVUJpiMti Plnt, Mor. 712 ', 

9) cf. Kfl I 537. 6aiuo[vC]uJi tc TvuJpni Hum,- Pucbst. 871 « (Commau. [•) 
bmudviov npovoiav Joseph. A 13 314 PLVF* (-viav AMV7EF 1 ) baipoviuj .. cuvepria 
B 3 311 (-vict A) baiuoviov ^Oopdv 6 «au LVRO (-viav PAM). 

i"' rdc oqpociouc . . b^rouc Josepb. A 14 w LAMVW i-ciac i'V) bqpocioic 
dvafpacpaic in Ap. la Kuaeb. praep. ev. 477= 'J (ori|ioc(aic cett, et Josephi codex) 
Tipal oqubciot Plut. Dio 17 Bv 1 ' oqpoclouc Tacpdc Anecd. Paris. I 166 io. 



btatujvioc — «Ttepjoc 

biauuvtov ^x€iv Tqv TtXeiav eubaiuoviav eu HOe. 1 ) 

rdEetc . . 6pacTt)pioi Onos. 63. 

ckoucioi . . cuunruJceie Str. 235.*) 

evavriav cpuciv TT 1 7 b 4 cf. p 1 1 19 16 Ae 57 9 €ia II ' 19 1 Agath&rch 
160 20; locu8 Philoderai u. 66 38 in qno tvcrVTioic in ^vavTtatc correctntn 
videtur ob totius orationis dubiam condieioneni cenati excluditur.'! 

£veov dxXnctv 01 14 12.') 

eviauciat neptPoXfy u 15 18, idc b' eviauciouc neptobouc »Str. 174 
dvtauciouc biatpopac 174 npocobov ^vtaiictov 537 — tdc Ivtauciac 174 
tvtauciav 173 E (-ciaiav cett., c-f. de hac seriorum forina Lob. ad 
Phryn. 302). B ) 

urroupt[i]ac eSaiciou vita Philonidis p 1044 Oe.") 

Kificiv Te Kai x[pnc]iv dTcmib[ei]ov 01 26 19 — im]Tn.be.tai n VTJ' 
93, 15 8, KaTaYWTdc emxribeiouc Str. 815 — CTtun.b€ia 247 491 749 

ii dntxujpiac liXnc Str. 144.*) 

T«ic €Trou.ppiaic (vncotc) Str. 104.*) 

lpr\vw fri Str. 130 cf. 131 167 etc. f| £p n »oc (scil. fTj) 721 7: 
sed praeteren conetanter feminina adhibetur forma: epn.ur|v ttjv vricov 4Rfi 
TroXixvrj tpiiun 680 if\c epr|ur|c (scil. 'Apafiiac) 767 etc. excepto plurali 
numero: vricTbec e*pn.uoi 247 cf. 777 826; e*pnuov . . xuipav Agatharch 151 > 
epriuouc feni. 113 30 vfjcoi epquoi Scyl. 6 34 noXic E*pr)»oc 102 — vf|coc 
lpr\nr\ 7 68 106. 

emToAnv knepiav Str. 721 cf 80 84 162 583 — rnc krtepiou 150 
ecncpiou nXeupdc 153 a\ . . ccrr^pioi 417; ecrrepioc n, nopeia Agath 
113 19; eerrepia (adi.) Gem. 45" 1 46 d etc, sed in stellarnm indice Odbec 
ecnepiot 69° rrXeiabec kTrepioi 69 *. 10 ) 



1) cf. aluivioc. 

2) {koucuii dwdTKT( DS S 414« (Smyrnae U — fll»> rfjc *kouciou diroXX(aTT- 
CPR I 27 19 (1»0"1 kot' fKouctov pou\rp/ (rio) Pfirp.nl' TT 166 7 lauctor chrut s. Vlr 
verum CKOurta Yvd>pr| (ilat ) BU 319 t 320 11 760« etc. (VI — VII'); KaKiai Ckoucwi 
Aristot. cth. Nio. 3 7 H14 b M (-ciai K*) £kouc(uj ipika Eugeb. pr. er. VIH 397 
BCDFG («Koucta cett. et edd.). 

;i Korma rj frvavtioc in lingua Graeca paene inauilita, «eil -rdc tvovTiovc 
Philop. de opif. m. 621 1« cod. 

I lliiin v 11 -i-ni terminatione feminina instrui doceut quidttn lexirojjrapbi 
(Thea. III 10H1°), eed testiaioiiium affenmt nullum neque egomet ip-i 

6) tvtauciac (dpxqc) Artstot rep. Ath. Sn Bl\ sed tv xqi 4viauc(wi tumvu 
ciapxiat BCH X 807 (Alahandis I") tviauciov Suctav Monnm. Ancyr. 6» Ivmucioi 
Guciac 7 1. — evtaucioc xpovoc Geuiin. S d (iviauciatoc MV r ) (vtauciou xpov 
A et ed. pr. (-ciatou rell.) , contra ^v criYuaup xp6vip 10 a V* 1" perpnnun pr<> 
CTifUtaup reliqaoram codicam. 

6) ipu-fri (Eaida Xcn. Hell. IV 3 «. 

7) 'innfibuoc £boK£i fiM-^pa Lucian. aomn. 3 <1 fi) hiatu defenditnr a 
larol.it/.ii' Srhniiflt de «1. Jou. 602, tirnrf|b€iov fem. Simplir in Ar. de 
620 m F 

8) uVn,v «txujpiav I*Tor II 26 1« (126"). 
91 t*c <noMPp(° uc (Xd>pac) Thoophr. t. pl III 116. 

10) al b' ecneptoi apud Thconem Smvrnaoum 187 a corrigcndum puUnt 



^ipoc — ue66ptoe 



185 



tyav edXdTTav Str. 118 o£ 129 130 etc.; t&a imxo\r\ sive bucic 
Gemin. 4r> d 16' etc. — biacpopai ^ii/ai 46 d (Suioi VV*) tijjai bucetc ir>- 
(€oioi VV 1 ) XOpa €luoc 67 =•.*) 

rf|v u£v f|uepf|ciov Str. 173 ftuepticiov 6bdv 292 — Tf|v fiuepnciav 
174 BC (-f|aov A); dvaiyaXiav rmtpfjciov Gem. 62 b nuepnctou rrapau- 
£f|ceujc 26 c — fiMepncia rcapauEricic 26° 64', nuepnciov Ktvnciv 62 d 
(-ciav L).") 

tp[u]x«c . . f|ue'pou[c m 103 4. ') 

9aXaTTtac Agatharca. 139 n.*) 

Tf|c ibiac Tta fir. 37 5 o£ p I 190 12 II 4 6 151 10 etc.*) 

ev KaTaTeioic oiiriaic Str. 24-1. 

buipeac . . KaTaSiouc Onos. 10 18 ABC primarii (kot' ri£iav cett.). 

toc Kpu<paiouc eu 119 7. 

n Kupia ubique. 8 ) 

XaSpaia PouX[f| eu p 243 pezzo 3. 

Xomf|, non f| XoiTtdc. 7 ) 

MaXaKOteiov xwpav Str. 52. 

Zuif|v • . uaKapiav 34 86. 8 ) 

MOTaiotc dpYaic op 47 1 7 tf. k VIII* l, 2k T7 fr. 9 b fi col. 6" 5 tV) 
uaTaiuj bo£rt € Kup. bdE. 24 — uaTa[i]av bd[E|av p I 329 4 uaTaia (scil. 
pHTopiKii) 245 ii Tfyv uaTaiav dcTpoXofiav € ep. 2 pg. 53 ifl Us. cf. iW 42 l* 
137 16.*) 

ifjc peeoptac Str. 161. ia ) 



FlilliT pariterque falao QBHB eat iudicio Hultecb reiecta lectione ccrrcpiot dvceroXat 
Autolyc. 60» AC (iat E) r quam formam edere non dubitaviBsem ui unquaui in 
singoiari ecrnipioc repperiaaem.' 

l IVjminiDO genere utitur Arietoteles constanter tcf. Bonitz in indVj, deiudo 
aiu-.tor horoacopi PLond I 137 i«: etua dvatoXq (I — II»"*), verum (al) eqiai Autolyc 
1 91 1 1 C. 

8) -rf|c qjicpnciou Simplic. in Ar. de caol 372* F (-ctac AC); arhlo n,fjipi- 
v6v 0Xt|v Procl. m Ttm. 605 B (-vf|v A). 

3 ) Tr}c T[f)]c nM[^P}n c *) Ae(a[c Inschr. v. Magn. 8 J (III *), >'iu«prj( «Xaln,c 
Serod •*> »•-' atdiv apepa Pind. Nem. 106 nuepat v. 1. ap. Aristot. h. an. Ifi ts 
573» »1 Theophr. c. pl. II 71 e. 

1) Forma i*| GaXdccioc unus Etiripiden vidctur usuk eeae (Iph. Taur. 286). 

5) uu^Kcrrai tic tbioc oucta I'lat. Protag. 340" (KB I 637), unde posterorum 
iibub explicandtu: Tdc Ibiouc Troi6xrjTac Philo I 19 4 V opt. (-idc rell Bt t.'uhn 
t4c iilouc K?|pac 241 10 v. 1. Tf|e iblou de Bacrif. ed. Scheil 101 pap. a. VI tViv 
fotov Philonea ed. Tiar-hend. 142 T, Tdc . . ibiouc dvacKeudc Joseph. B 3 119 L 1 
(ioiac L^PAMVRC), Tf)c loCou oudae Alex. Aphrod. in Ar. an. pr. 372 ia (bliii 
ouvdM«t Cyrill. Alex. in ev loann. ed. Pusey II 666 xs E (6(ou biaS^CEUJC Jantbl. 
de vit. Pyth. 208. Plutarchus ol> sequentis verhi initinm saepius femininnm genua 
ra pprewlt , af. '%i«: totdc ^ctiv Moral. l»33 f ftioc >"| v(kji Mare. con«. 25 Ibioc lexuc 
fr XXIV Bornard. I r.xvi 

6) Et iio tituli Attici MeiBt. 51 148. 

7) Venmi qutpui Xomoi in titulo Attico a. 41 l a Meist." 148, 

8) irdcnc paKaptou CTroubfic Plat. Leg. 803'". 

9) udTaiai . . £ATri&ec Polyb. XXX 5 16 velim intactum reliquisset Hultsch. 
10) f\ pee6pioe Philo, cf. fhes. V 677«. 



186 



utc^Yaioc — napanXf]cioc 



thv necoYcuav ('subst.l Str. 28 48 efcc. — f| bi uccotatoc Kat 
6peivn 190.«) 

pXd^ric ueTpiac P I 136 1*2 H*. itrt iV. 03 n u 08-21; ntBav6Tr|Toc u<- 
Tpiac Strab. 293 337 ete. — qjdpafEi ucTpioic 142 C (-mc AB ed<\ 

priviaia Strab. 173 174, ur|viaia fiu^pa Gem. 23 4 34* tiSaurjViaia 
38« 24 ti biMnviaiav 23*.*) 

Tf|v votiov Str. 78 el 79 82 ete. — Tf)v voTiav (QdXaTTav) 184 
Tfjc voTiac 121; Tf|v votiov Agath. 129 7, Tfj votuu Ziiivrj Gera. 50* 
cf. a 52°. 

PapeTd ecTi Kai 6Xt6pioc ^tr. 146 oXtflpiouc . . dvaopopdc 086/) 

oiivafutv] 6uoiav ttP 3 u. 6 ) 

opeiai Nuucpai Str. 471.') 

opGiav dvdpaav Str. 238 cf. 244 536 ete. Asclep. 10-21 sta 

dveceay 6xXr|poic (sic videtur) $ p. 57 I 67, H:. T ) 

rraYioic €TtiCTriua[ic p 1 70 31 ^nicniuac oo rratiouc 26«.*) 

TtavT[o]iac p 862 Scott Herc. 313 U cf. € tb VI 9 2 8 Str. 58« Agath 
171 3 183 6 186 5.») 

Keiv[n]ceuic napauiac Iatr 2234 aiini rcapaiTia Onos. 1» — em- 
noXai . . napamoi Gem. 56°. 

ai TrapdXioi noXcic Str. 248 tt|v napdXiov (subst.) 145 — nXeupd 
rrapaXia 429 tt|v rrapaXiav (subst.) 8 14 28 33 etc; Tfj napaXia (m 
Agathnrch. 115 40. 10 ) 

rcapaTrXnciav Geujpiav ju 90 lt cf . p I 263 20 c 27 25 — noovdc napa- 
rrXiiciouc u 63 14; napanXncia Str. 73 110 129 eta (singj — napc- 
rrXf|ciov Tf|v 6ectv 214, in plurnli napanXnctac eqpobouc 511 napanXfjciai 
513 734 — napanXnciouc . . dunuiTeic 212 airiaic . . naparrXnciotc 
374 A (-atc B); napanXticta Agath. 125 17 151 5 etc. — biducTpov . 
napanXf|ciov 123 io; napanXrjcia Onos. 21 9. n ) 



li ac Cf^wurov -niv u«6yfov (sic) PLcid *U 8 14 (II»). dicral . . ij> 
Aristid. 11 116 l» (uecottiui Kuil neKcio qua rutiouui. 

|gTpiov KoXacifv \iHui\mus paradoxograplius actati.i LR^idarmi 
II ^IK^ii!, utTpioc dpxfj Plutarch. .Mor. f>76 f notani oh CMUI 

3) t&c unvtcdouc TapaXXafdc Antyllu* hj> Stob. Floril Cl 39 

4) 6XcBpiav oi&acKdMav Kpipliim IIiViiU:'i [>ind. V »-o<l opi (-ov !•■• t vul^r. 
6) tuOciat fluoun Alex. Apnrod. in Ar. inet. 616 8 Hayd Id l-m M duo«ti 

i|»ryi>'!' Hippol. ret. haer 112 97 cod. 

6 ) n opnoc «t t\ dpeia pruiniHcuv PJutarchu» nicut iubet verborum ooncunw 

7) Al. ralgO ii oxXnpd, af. Thes. V i474". 

8) irdTioc, ta, iov Thes. VI o d , sed priut.-r (httgOrii Nazianzcni li" 
narla) nullum atR-rtur fortna<- bmiaiaM t.'*tiiuwtiiinii 

B m.m. idm iravToloi Callixenim ap. Ath. V 196' Ttavrotoic unx«val< Ploiui 
471 io i«d. Creuz 

lOi ^ napaXia c communi Graccac linjrttac utl, rerum etiam Polybiu* dieH 
if\(. «apuXtou 111 39 3 licct plcrumque vijlgarein moduai lequatur. 

11 irupunAi'iCKii 111 fUHUptai HippoOT. od. Knchl I 118.1 ,M « 

cdpKec napanXnciot VI M6 ed. Littrc napanAricioi (fom.) Apollon. Oit. «d. Schp«» 
'27 j jrapiinXii«ioi .. ipujvai Kuscb in Marc. .16'." rocao-ra< koI toiWuiv napanXncan* 
Theodoret. gr. afl. cur cd Caint'. 128 39 C napanXrj'' ^ . . arriac Aler Trall "d 



napduoioc — tcXcioc 



187 



TTopouoiaic Agath. 112 13 cf. 157 IP. 1 ) 

tnv b' ^JEfjc napopeiov Str. 167 edklit Krainer (Tf,c b' iii\c n. AC 
Tfjc b 5 iix\c Trapopiac B); Trapujpeiav (aic) . . dcppuv Onos. 21 s. 

tnv ndTpiov euciav Str. 230 cf. 741 797 i\} naTpiiu bioncrjcei 664CD 
(naTpiua F). 8 ) 

TraTpq/a yXujtttj Str. 517 cf. 585 828.') 

TTeXdYiai vfjcot Str. 120 cf. 233 etc. vfjcoc rreXaYia Agatharch. 170 2.*) 

rrXaYia (xagtc) Asclep. 10 21 et saepius post.*) 

TToXXaTrXdctov oucav Str. 82. 6 ) 

rrpaei[a (scil. ueiacpopd) p I 173 20 npaeiav Str. 4, sed Trpaoi 1 1- ixq . : 
Agath. 159 80. ^ 

Tf|V npocdpKTiov Str. 104 cf. 161 8 ), Tf|v rtpoctcnepiov (tfiv) ■ > ■•■!, 
Tf|C npocccuac (Ync) 441. 

{JoTavrjc . . Trpocou.otac Str. llio. 

fjaibiou Xuceujc Demetr. Trpoc Tdc TToXuaivou dTropiac VI 1243, 
2 10 scd pabia Str. 878 570 ctc.») 

t) crepeVvioc latr. fr. 2 3. 

CTpoYYuXn Str. 488, cTpoYYuXac YewYpacpiac Gcm. 50 d — crpoY- 
YuXoic Y^WYpacpiaic 50". 

Tf)V TeXeiav eubatu.oviav eu 1 10 7 etc. — jdc TeXe[io]uc (scil. dpeTdc) 
p II 225 20. 10 ) 



Puechni. J 591 MF, vernm in singulari nnmoro inaaculina mnlto est tarior fonna: 
TtapairXfjcioc (YpauuaTiKri) Scst. Einp. 616 17. 

1) sie ubiqne, cf. de ITerodoto Hippocrate Isocrate etc. Lob. Paralip. 47U. 

2) rf|v «axpiav ovKCiOTrrTa CD" 118* (aetat. hcllen.i. Frequenter libroe inter 
H irfiTpioc et »i TraTpiiia variare e quavis f«re editione cognoxce». velut e Josephi 
(naTpluj fXujccij B 6 «s APSRVC TraTpuja L etc). 

Si ix TtaTpibac . . biaooxqc PGrenf II 182 u (c. 403 *), eed lcpuicuvq itaTptijoc 
'ApT^Miooc Plut. Moral. 768* et citra hiatus rationem iraTpibouc ciiepYceiac Joaeph. 
B 1 sm AMLKC (-pujac PV) naTpdiu» TXtdccq 3 o* PAV s qaae utique sunt retinendu. 
— ur)Tpujav Trpolxa CPfi I 116 l (LTJ p ). 

4) Verum vfjcoi . . neXdttoi Diod. 6 is codd. 

6i rrXaYiouc . . biaouceic Diod. 5 jfi ultcra codicum claseis (-lac D opt.) tttuj- 
«ci . . TfXaYioic pap. Tryphonie 76 irtaYioi (fem.) Joaeph. A 3 m S'j rrXdYioi et 
TcXdYiai una traduntur in libris Apollonii Dyecoli quamqnam optiuius A pleruinqne 
TrXdYiot praebet, cf. de aynt. ed Beklt. 111 S5 116 4 10 128 u 207 27, Bed TfXafia 
civTiovuula 151 u TcXaYia (TrriXicei) 299 »3 libri omucu. 

6) Polybuin iluplicem eequitnr sermonia usnm, cum et hic qnoqne hiatn;. 
mtionem habeat, cf. Kalker Leipz. Stnd. DU 238 sq.; tcic no\XarrXacioi'c Nicom. 
tieraaen. intr. arithm. 114 t ed. Festa (quamqnam hoc a vocc TjoXXaTrXaciujv potest 
derivari, cf. infra liber Vlll). 

7) cf. KB I 632; ifpdqi 6eicioai(jov(q Plat. Mor 168". 

8) Tf)v TfpocdpKTtov Polyb. 34, 5 8, 

9) paolac EOe 48, 4 % paoiav Hyperid. Philipp. 6, sed paoiouc clvai t6c 
.ViVfic Demosth. ep 2 23 papyr. Londinensis pcibioi tt(ct£ic Ariatot. probl. BS8 k M 
aprcaYac paotouc Joeeph. B 2 57 L'VRC (pubiiuc L^MPANieee) pijibiov . . Tf|v 
dTiopiav Plnt. Mor. 1088* Tn.v u.ev cuicoXov Kai pdbiov Choric. Rhein. Mus. 49 1 
606 »7 cod. 

10) Aristoteles *aepe r) r^Xeioc dicit, cf. Bonitz inri 7.0I''68, <|uem imitati 
communtatorou: ccOi^c XtYcrai tAcioc Alox. Aplirod. in Ar met 417 s» A npt. 
tt)v tcAciov dptTqv quaent rnin 128 n c^aipai . . TeXeioi Simplic. in Ajr. pbys. 



1«H unaTOC — tinpeXiuoc. VTI. gradus compftr.: 6 irXeiui etc. 

Tatc uttoitoic . . diEouciaic (magistratihus consiilnrihus) Onos. praef.l. 

emxetpriciv unevavTiav Str. 300 cf. Gem. 43 f 45*. 

ttjc untpTtiou Onos. 39 l 

cpauXnc (scil. biaOeceuic) na 1 14. 1 ) 

buvauvc XPIciur) oi 17 12 cf. c 7 26 etc.*) 

Xpoviov . . TToXiopKtav Onos. 42 29. 

noXXdc . . uiipeX[i]uouc p 1044 14 4.*) 

Et hactenus de gradu positivo. lnde ad comparationis fbrmis 
transeiinti in primis de vocibns TrXeiuJv ueiEtuv eXdTTwv est disserendnm. 

Scribitur 6 nXeituv (velut uXetuiv Xotoc op 33 24) 6 XtipaJV tft 
uei£ov tou nXeiovoc tuii rrXeiovt etc, verum nusquam in advwbii modam 
6 nXeiuj tou nXtiui otc. praeter btd Kai nepi [toc cjuvfKajTaG^ceic, bmuc 
TivovTat pn. aXXwc dXXd uerd KaTaXrnuewc, nXeiui (sic ipse legi) TfcTovtv 
e[n|t[cT]pocpr|' i .) X p 1020 1 10 (Herm. XXV 4«5 ioj, udde adv. nXttui 
pro nXelov: nXeiui b' dxXet un. rrapdvTa (scil rd npaTU«Ta) 01 I '■'>■■ 
nXeiui cppoveiv 01 I843. 5 ) 

Formae contractae et solutae ita variant: tov TrXeiu) xpdvofv 
op 9» cf. 34 16 etc. (15 iM ) — KaXXiova tp. n{3 57 1 nXeiova, k. p I ! 
uiZovu Z. p 807 X 2 43, 22 noXXanXaciovd re c9S8 £XaTTOv[a (xpdvov) 
M X - 74, 6 7, et sic ubique Iatrica: f|cc[ov]a 24 28 nXeiova w 

tKeiva KpeiTTui p I 246 29 etc. (22 ,s ) Iatr 20 n 32 96 85 4 r, - 
uetfova td p II 159« cf. u97s 6? XI» 28, 9 17 irr 10 12 rrXeiov' dXXa 
n IV 2 195, 98 U u. 91 11 xd -rrXeiov' en[i 01 16 u nXiova Snibtxt'" 1 
np" 16 16 nXetova dXXd u 15 15. 

Ttvouevot Kpeirrouc op 13 is etc. (16 MM ) nXeiouc Iatr 30 17 31 41 
nXeiovec p I 18 11 etc. (n iM ) ui£ovec latr 2896 

oube ue-f dXac oube ueiCouc 28 80 etc. (21 * l ) — nXeiovac p I 
II27 etc. (13 1 -). 



066 11 M cf. 257 28 in Ar. tle cacl. 43 6 teAeioi . . itpoTdcEtc Anunon in Ar. d* int. 
176 l a, dein n teXeioc texvti Anon. dc anbl. ed. Vnlil. 87 so r| uXuot TpauMOTtKfi 
Spxt Kmp *'•<)'.': i*«*d paulfl post Tqv TCAtfav TpnppaTiKfp/ 816 '*) TtXnriv 

Ignat. atl PhilanVlph. 1 2 0' finotrXnSlav r&eiov Artemid. 232 1 r) ril 
Frocop. bell. (ioth, IV 2 32. (juod ad titulo8 attinet, extr» IttiCM oiu 
Mcint * 148) fonna f\ TiXeioe Delphonim in lapidibiiH conapicitur, nf. ev dfnpdi 
teXeiwi DI 2027 1 2811 8 etc. (II*). 

1) cpauXotc oiafratc Clem Al. Protrept ed. Dind 30« u. 

'Ji xphciuov oucav lanib]. vit. Fytb. 17!) v I 

8) r| ditpcXipri Plato ct DionyB. Halic, cf IhM, VIII »14»* 

4) cf. nXEtovoc imcTpotpf|c e!voi t6 npaTua Polyb. (Then. III 181 

-■tani quaeationPtn et aperui et «it pofeni alisolvi Philolog. vol. LXl 
p. 1«7 — 192, praexipue p. 168 186; hoc loco quae temero dc comici cuiu*di» 
ri-Iiipiiin kiuii lonjmirntatii" 1I1 Innhi miiiI. Inl«>ritn nova teitimonia niihi conii>»rai 
roaxime e papyriH Ti-Myiiiticis petita. quonim amuiratuui eonspectBB alio loco 
pnlilii i laciam iuri». Speciuiinii causa propono i\t[r| drtou]ETpf}cai uXeioj (■■ tr» 
toO ita[T]a TJiv cuvdX|Xa]Ei[vJ KEtpaXaioo f 61" 28 (li*") drrd tou TtXEiu» (*- wXtiovot 
cvvatOM<vou 67 ■ (ll«"i kuI uji ttXeiuj (= nXciovi) Tpdqici cuvax©nctc8ai #l , «« 
(118-j Tdc ffXchoi (= nXdovac, acil. dprdpac) 72 407 (114«). 



■rcXEfova ~ ttXciw etc., atcxpoTtpoc ~ atcxiujv etc. 



189 



Strabonis usum cum a Philodemi nonnihil difforre vidissem diligentius 
traetandum esse putavi. Scribit ille in singulari nuraero plerumque -w, 
cf. TrXeiui 6 23 40 etc. eXdTTw 36 86 etc, ita vero ut ubique gravior 
vitetur biatus praeter Tr)V nXeiui €s "Ivbwv 782 '), at -ova tribus exeeptis 
loci8 (TrXeiova rpepei KapTrdv 7R7 Kpeirrova tou flI8 peiZova tuiv 169) 
solum ante vocales: pei£ova ctv exoujev rricnv 39 ueiZova £niCTuj6r| 
Trapaciceunv 101 cf. 136 (bis) 285 372 698 II 78 ed. Kr.*j Constantius 
etiatu i;oiitraeta> ibrmiis m uuinero plurali adhibitas esse cogiiovi, cf. Ttt 
TrXeiu> 8 22 etc. ueirw 10 ^XdTTU) 60 (biatus aemel admissus est: TfXeiuj 
£0vr| 516) — Td Xoirrd tou uev eXdTTOva, tujv be pei£ova. "Gcpopoc 
ktX. 305. Eodem niodo fere ubique -ouc pro -ovac reperitur, velut 
TrXeiouc 2 22 Gdrrouc 51 otc. — x^ipovac 360 eic TrXeiovac uepicQfp/ai 
XiOouc 182 (Posidonius affertur). Haec omnia quemadmodum ipse scripsit 
Strabo nobis esse servata eo firrnissirno probatur argnmento quod codices 
qui quidem certae sunt aucturitatis ne uno quidem loco de kanun vocum 
scriptura inter sese dissentinnt. Porro Agatharcbides et Asclepiodotus 
cunstriutam clausulam in singulari omnibus in plurali plerisque adbibeut 
locis, cf. Tf)v dueivui Agatharch. 171 27 etc. (4") Asclep. 7 4, TrXeiouc Ag. 
126 13 etc. (8 |M ) Ascl. 7 I dXdTTUJ plur. Ag. 14913 cf. Ascl. 10 22 11 7 — 
ueiCovec Ag. 191 17 rrXeiovac 125 14 Ascl. 2 7. Rursus Onosander plerumque 
-ova (TtXeiova erraivov praef. 9 cf. 1 17 etc. — Kpeirruj . . x^ip^J M 8), 
sed ubique -ouc (dueivouc l -j-i 214 rrXeiouc 10 u etc.), nusquam denique 
ad contractas formas desoendit Geminus (velut uei£ova siug. 7 108 TrXeiova 
5 tM ueiCovec 6 ie * etc.) et Epicureus Oenoaudensis (ueiCova pl. 64, 1 3 
rrXeiovec 58, 3 9 -vac 45, 3 i 58, 2 10 4 9 ueiZovac 64, 2 m. 

Et haec quidem scriptores. De titulis cf. Meist.* 151 Sohweizer Gt. 
d. P. I. 159. In papyris aevi Lagidarum aeque -u) et -ova reperifur 
sed ubique -ouc, cf. Mayser I 44, contra posteriorum serino -ovec et 
-ovac restihut: rip^pac nXiovac PAmh II 130 14 (70'") nXeiovee POxy 
1 122 7 (HJ— IVP); -n-Xeiuj (fi\v) PAmh U 32 6 (II", rrXeiova 6) Td itXeiuj 
7Ull (IP) PLond II 150 3 (I— U p ). Qtiin etiam pravam ob analogiam 
TrXetovujv in rrXeiuJV contrahitur: Trapa-fevopivwv be nXeuiv eVi tov totcov 
PPetr n 110 21 (III 8 ) rrXeiwv (gen. plur.) dirdvTUJV PTebt I 5 40 (118"), 
cf. e codice quodain Dionis Chrysostomi eK TrXeiuiv dppr)Twv or. 4 102 
(cod. P). 

Hinc ad ea adiectiva trariBeo, quorum comparandi graduB viiriu 
formabaiit veterea. 

a[i]cx[p]6Te[p]oc p 11 58 n atcxpOTe[p 184 fr l — afcxiov k VIII * 
138, 18 atcxiCTOv p I 265 8 a!cx[»c]Ta 339 3 a]ic[xi]cTac 9. s ) 

Bpabujrepoc p E 30 n Bpabvhepov 6 19 37 £ ep. 2 pg. 53 io U»." 1 ) 



1) Nam u€(Zui txirrxavc vdp 068 ut(Zuj' wc 640 nou curo. 

2) Sed praeterea in hnina anctoria aermone non fere observatur liiatua 
lufrieudi ntudiuni. 

3; cf, KI3 1 506; aTcxiov uon aicx,poT€pov ncribendum esse prouuutiavit 
lliTudianua Pbilet. 395 (alcxpoTOrr| Athen. XIII 687»). 

4) cf. KB I 655; Ppdbiov (jem H' 1 ne«l ceteria loeis j3pa66r€pov PpahuTOTr) al., 
(JpabuTcpa vadv) BC 69 1» (180») 643 it (27 - } . 



190 



variae fonnae 



T]XuKUT€pOV TT 17*4.') 
^XQlCTOUC £U 119 36.*) 

rioiov Tra fr H 5. 8 ) 

dtY[«]T[t]p«uv p I 131 14 £y]yututw[v c f) 86 — £vY£iov p 1016 
Scott Herc. 307 6.*) 

tuxiov u VII* 188, 8 16 (ut vid.) ifjv Taxictriv 8 17 l 19 $7 Taxtcia 
p 186 86 190 1 193il (adv.) — 9arrov (adv.) p 1279 2 6 17 7 nafrMl 
IuU-3848. 5 ) 

Ad haec addo per saturaiu quae aiiuilis suiit generis aut aliam 
ob causam ruemoria digna putavi: 

KpaTtcTuii . . CT0xacu.an p I 327 k kpotictoc (5v9[pujitoc p 1025 
tab V tragm ft (at saepissime PeXtiujv PeXtictoc KpeiTTuiv aoicroc).*) 

tu x^tpicTa u 105 36 9 85 14 6a 19 »i (saepius xttpuiv). 

kok[io]v ira fr 23 l (deesue vide-tur KcixiCTOc). 

tneibdv uekov YCvr|Tuu latr 20 3G (non utuntur hac voce tnOtoMl 
Herculauenses ; uam 9 24 88 legeudum ou uf|y be tcai). 7 ) 

pfiov na fr 8 5 TT 11" 7 ^dicroc eu 122 18 p 1 351 is.\) 

dpttvoTepiuv p II 01 li in versu heroico anonymo. 9 ) 

iiTtuJC dv oXiyuitotov xpovov . . oiaTpipwpev ct 8 8 (ipse leg: 

Gedv . . TrpumcTnv eu 81 «l (exscribitur Chrysippi scntentia). 11 ) 

1) T*UKUT<iTn cuupioc, Y^UKCiraTov itaiblov aimui. tituli aevi Bou.au 

2) ef. KB I 66«. 

8) f\6iCT0v Agatharch. 192 «7 rjoiCTa adv. Str. TIB, at rjciuTfpai PLeid 
(c. 1«0»). 

4) Ittiov (adv.) Str. 811 Inicra 77 1U6 809 1131 II 75 Kr. — ^TTvripu 
y 10$ 108 etc. (86 1 ") crrurepov 678 E erruTdTui 261) etc. (30 1 -), ?ttkt« 
Qecm. 19" dic Enicra 8" 4'' ete. (10'".); Irriov damuat Phryniehua p. 291 
v. liObeck., iTYtCTa (adv.) Bu*6»8 (80°.) 836 & 8 (It p ). 

6) TCtxiov Gem. 8 - sed Atticoruni moie 6urrov Strah. 53 etc. (6 W «) Unot.fi* 
3» i 42 s», WL 199 1466, rnrsua papyri TaxtVrepov: BU 616 9 » (II''): Taxicni »iiuni 
GtwalzL 40» etc. (7 '*••). 

6) Ahcst ut videtur a libris Strabonis Aaclepiodoti Qemini Agath; • 
Onuaandri; ifjnorat etiam AriatotcleB (t6 KpdTicra [Ariet.J rhet. aii Alex 1 138 k *j 
Alilir lituli noA.€iT*u6^€vov rd KpcmcTa Insehr. v Magn 133 i 

7) Pariter ignotuin hoc vocabulum recentionim titulfe (de toO mciou af 
Meiat.' 151) papyriH libris denique sacria. AriatoteliH quae fevtur memoria uo« 
niui unnm exemplum eshibot: uciuiv Eth. ad Eud. 1129" 8. 

8) cf. KB I 568, qui attulit furmus pubiumpov et pubiiatpov ex H\ 
notatan, adde paoic^CTtpoc Aristot. prohl. 841 870" jt Tele* ed. Henie 10 5 Poljt 
XI l i XVI aO.i PappuH ed. Hultach 1070 6, puoiutrepoc MuBon. Herch. Eputoiofr 
i" ^f/6itcT. nialuit editorj. paftiaiTtpov Arintot top It8"-J» C (pflov n 

fle r'iuHmodi (bruua KB l666Bqq. GM" 488 Dietench 1M0 ned antr 
oniues KKxumbacher KZ 27b4Ssqq. 29 iBo*qq., adde BcXtnJiiepov llippotr 

10 l>l-'i;illJKi'P«lTi6v«CTiCutYid.) (JcXTepov Laur. Lyd. irtpl 6ioc. od.Wach» 
117 a A, rf| MtiJoT^pu dbcAcpn POxj' I 131ss (7I--Vn^) Kupt(Ti) wtiIoTt(ou>) 1«« 
(VI— Vli^ictc, UCTICT^TftTOC ijAioc PLond I i:u 49 (horoac. 1— Tl« , >, 1^ 6* irpccfiirrcfni- 
T<po i'im|ujv] d6tA(pr| U 16«J » (U"). 

iu) 6XrrUmpo< 6XiYdiTaToc BjpcoeravM Appianus Aalianna alii, of. Th«« V 
1880", 6XiTdiTtpoc (Jalen. V J^a 17 VI 17 g (.XiyiOtutoc V 4*. At deeat 61[tktoc 
tarit(.]HTi' 11 1'latone et Ariatotele frequentatum (quater extat apud Marcum A»t* 
ninuni: K> tr. &4l «6 * eil. Stioh). 

11) KpujTKTu (adv.j Str. i& 1» (bl«) Ul 666, '2 1« (.!•'), tuh Itci tuii «pwrlctiw 



variae formae 



191 



MflKidoc p I 27031 k VIII* l, 2 3 6? XI» 36, 16 17 40, 21 n. 1 ) 

Xa[Xi]crepov p II 217 7 (li><.|uitur adversarius).') 

Kai rdc I AC|0IAC TaxJTac itap[ir|uij d[n]iTr|6^CTle]pov X rrepl 

rrpovoiac V 2 213 (Gercke Chrysippea 710). 3 ) 

x]ap«tCT€[pov p 1 178 18 (oi) xapi€CT€poi p I 284 o II 238 20 253 -.»9 
XapiccTtpa Zt 7 s x a P'€CT&Touc p 11 138 11.*) 

arrXoucT^pJoic kI s 4, 2i5 dvoucTepoic eu 119« (ANOHT- n, unica 
liiiius locis memoria; sed illud dvorjTOTepotc Gomper/ii QOD plaoet). 5 ) 

TraXaioT[epoi u VIII g 120, 2 5. 6 ) 

TrpoupriaiTepov c 38 n. 7 ) 

icuujiepov simui. oi 24ii eu 116 6 p 1 166 o tt VI * lf>4, 1 13 latr 
20 17 ibiujTOTOV ai 283 7. 8 ) 

n]cuxtiuTepa[v p II 609. 9 ) 

6 (piAraTOc p I 64 14 k 1* 13, 11 5 Ae 47 1 oi cpiATaroi op 1626 
17 26 27 18 



>S' 377 7 (Therne in insula aet. hell.) Ipfov TrpioTicrou (opns primarium) Edict. 
Diocl. 20 6, cf. Lob. ad Phryn. 419. Haec fonna priore Hoinauorum aetate 
niaxiim- viiletm- fnis>e in usu, uti <■. % i' NiiTnmiilii (ieraseni libria clarum. 

1) tnl urjKierov Onoe. 6 s (respuit Strabo); etrl mmkictov xpovov PGrenf H 142 3 
(VI — VII'). Formae dYXiCTOc tiipicroc qua» e recentoribus titulis uotavit Schweizer 
Qt i. V. 1. 160 absunt a VH; reBtat oCktictoc Oiwm. i&u 

»2) XoAkTaTOi 8tr. 166, cf. ysublcraToc 63, KB I 563. 
3) ^Trirr)bkTEpov ai vere legitur (nam ipse locum non inspexi eatque illiua 
papyri Bcriptura admodum pallida et lacunoua) tamquam ab adverbio ETriTr|btc 
derivatur; de cniTqbei^CTtpoc cf. KB I 663 Thi». IK 1839°. 

14) ol xttpttcrepoi Str, 108 sim. 712 714 xapi^craToi 04 xap^CTara xwpi° 3&8 i 
of. TcevicTCpoi 480 Ttevecrepoic 824 irevecTaTOV 420, ircvECTcpoi Onos. 1 s&, KB I 558. 
5) aTrXoucTepoc Str. 132 200 289 520 airAoucraToc 301, eovoucTtpa Onos. 8 4 
CUVOUCTdTOUC s. 
6) naXai6Tcpov Str. 228 243 388 429 460 (u.eXavU»r.-poi 772), cf. KB I 559 
GM"493; TfaXaiTOToc Thucycl. I 4 ABEMF (cuot- G) iraXaCTepov Xen. Auab. IV 
a i!t ABC, et sic e reccutinruiu nunieio Dionysiua Halic. Aelianus Syneiius Da- 
uiasciuB, cf. TheB. VI 66 *. Qua vero de causa HerniannuB Ziegler in Cleoniedis 
recensione concinnanda cxoXalrtpoc similesque formaa (cf. 30 s n etc.) e codice 
optimo Lanrentiano reeipere noluerit nemo wanns intelleget, quin etiam TraXat- 
T«T0i 200 u naXaiTepoi 200 is eiusdeiu Laurentiani testinionio firmatas aspernatua 

»est. Et profeeto inulfcos rafcione et atudio talia sermoni inaeruisse inde pcrspicuuin 
C88C arbitror, quud nonuumquam vel praeter veterum conauetudincui -aiTepoc 
aiTaToc scripfcum reliquerunt: citouftaiT^poic Polyb. XXXTII 16 4 O qpeauiTtpuj 
Philo I 284 8s H (-aioTcpui rell.; de n.ptu.ikTepoc Xenophontie et Theophrasti cf. 

IKB I 562) t6v piaOraTov AriHtid. ed. Dind. II 68 N t6 piaircpov Thcoiihan. chrou. 
12» U v. ! 
7) npoupYiaiTOTOV Str. 697. 
8) cf. KB 1660, ibiuJTcpov Agafcharch. 142 lft i&iuirdTr| Diog. vita Epinu-i 
366 % Ua, Satie his cxemplia defeudi credo scripturam ibnwTtpoc IbiuJTaTOc BMjM 
aBam esse rationem cur talia improbemus quemadmodnm e. g. Ibiairepov apud 
Autixonuiu Carystium ed. Kell. 5e pro ibuuTepov repositnm est Bastio auctore. 
I bi utraque fornia in variia lectionibus (^pparet (cf. Ariatot met. 4 4 282 B 13 
Tbeophr, h. pl. I 12 3 Diod. 20 02 Ariatid. II 131ii al ) praeferendam esse 
vocalem u> modo e proborum codicnm auffragio fieri possit. — In Strabonis libris 
neutra fonna extat, at cf. t6 uuxaiTarov H 79 ed. Kr., rr\n.ciaiT€poc 40 606 647 
7 53 TcAqauiTaTa 511 nXqciutTttTai 216 — uXnciecTtpa 430. 
9) qcuxiah-Epa (id quod propter qcuxaiTepoc facile orire jjotuit de qno cf. 



192 Tariae formae. -urrcpoc ~ -orcpoc VIIL Bdrerbin 

rd [k]uvtotov op 6si. r > 

carroTorra eu 110 18.* ■ 

auOeKOxfToJrcpov eu 12014.*) 

eJEoxuVrarov cir 82 iro fr 41 9 efoxunaTa k I* 80, 7 6.*) 

^cxarurrd-ruA' 6 33 €V TOi[c €]cxaTurra[T]aic p I 226 fr 1.') 

to Ke<paXaiu)6e[cT]aTOV ai 266 7 KeqpaXauuoecTaTa € ep. 1 pg-31 11 Us. 1 ) 

Agmen claadant ea Tocabnla in qnibns et -urrepoc et -orepoc 

traditar 7 ): 

Tpavdrefpov p I 336 is r]pavdTepa p 1013 Seott Fr. Herc 307 6.') 

(pavoTara irr 53.*) 

kcvototov p 1 1664 K€]vcWaTov B 308 kcv6[to]toi p II 24 14 kcvo- 

Tcrrurv 9 p 1636 5 2 KevoTdrac p I 67 3L, W ) 

t[uY)v HevoTdrujv 8? VI * 24, 5 n £e]voTdTUJV 29. ") 
uovurrdTouc p I 350s 4> p 300 O II 222, 226.") 
Peracta de adieetiTU dispntatione procednnt adrerbia. 
npaeuic ire 16 n. 15 ) 



KB I 530} Parphyr. Tit. Pyth. 34 n (ric Porpfayrii memoria, sed rtcvxarrara Cy- 
rillns et editor ' . 

1) De formis kuvtototov nnrrcpurrara tajvTOTurrara. qaae omnia ex Atti- 
eorum lingua sunt petitae. ef. Thes. IT 212«*. Et haud seio an Philodemui illo 
in voeabulo Epieuri sermonem imitetur. 

2) cf. KB I 572 caret hac forma Aristoteles}. 

3 y Aliunde talis scriptura nuhi nondum innotnit. 

4. fioxurrcpoc t£oxurnrroc e poetarum tragieorum Pindariqne usu enotsnt 
lexici sdduntque imitatorem Herodianum ilhrm qui histarias conseripait yVbe* 
ITJ 1343*}. 

5. cf. Thes. III 2113' ubi praeter Xenophontis Aristotelisqoe locos (to 
udvrunr ccxnTurrara HelL H 3 49 ccxaTurrcpov methaph. 1055* a) Byxantinormn 
solum extaat teetimonia. 

6 Sic frequenter recentiores, cf. Thes. IY 1494*. licet Attieistae repogaaat 
■_ef. Phrjnichns Polemonem sophistam hac in re perstringens p. 271 Loo.), sed 
papjri -umrroc: ««pqJunurroTOo aoAuKunrou PGrenf H 127 • (402*) cf. 128 7 M ete. 
eiusdem fere temporis/. 

7} Hac de quaestione cum alias fusius disputandum esse censuissem, is 
praesens quam breTissime agam. 

8} TpavoTtpov -otutov pleramqae libri, sed e. g. Tpavuirarnv Athen. IX 333* 
Marcianus Tpavurrcpov ApoIIon. Dysc. de pron. ed. Schn. 32 u cod. s. XH. 

9} Becte qwvdrcpov Plat. rep. 731' «pavoTdTotc Synee. ealr. ene. 76' ett 
sed qKnurnrrov Phflopon. in Ar. de an. 347 a> codd. o^avurrara Lurian. aut 
conscr. 44 C sJL 

10 ef. KB I 568, KcvOTOTop in decreto Laeedaemoniorum Tetnsto Boeth. it 
inst arithm. ed. Friedl. 182 u, similiter inter codiees saepiatime optimus qauqat. 

11} Scvonrrn Hippocr. ed. L. TI 58» BC rolg. <£cvarrdrn| A opt); Ecvorips* 
Tiete- praef. in Aristoph. Lez. Tindob. 249 n, quam lectionem seite uefeaait 
Kauck. 

12} uovorcpoc uovdraToc sicot inde a. s. HI rel IV p. C. non semel seriptaa 
esse Tidetar ■>. g. jjovototov S. Eustath. in Orig. Texte und Unters. 41 • 
MOvototui Epiphan. ed. Dind. III 513 n uovotutoc Callisth. ed. Meos. 1 a) • 
grammatici euiusdam obserratione derivari oportere mea fert opinio. Dle eaua ac 
fere est ratiocinatus : crcvoc (*p. crctvdc} — crcvoTcpoc, Ecvoc <,ep. Ectvoc) — &**- 
TCpoc ergo uovoc ep. uouvoc — uovdrcpoc. 

13 cf. Lob. ad Phryn 403 KB I 532 npocuic PPar 43, 8 • (186-\ Wess. 188» 
145 i byz) MiMchi prat. *pirit Coteler. Mon. eeeles. H 391 391, asdssc Paik 



advcrbiii 



193 



n6vwc H 10*4 20* 3 l ), irpiIiTujc <P p S62 Boott Hercal. 319 6*), 

CKtiviUC TT^ 1G20. 8 ) 

E nainero adverbioruin in -brjv pruebeufc VH biappribnv p 1TB IV n 
k 1* 4,22*), deBunt quae in -b6v exeunt; & ) de adverbiis in -a(i) -n(i) 
-uj(i) cf. pg. 41 Btj., quurum clausula est -6e(v) pg. 139 reoenBui. 
Denique quac ex urbiuui uoiiiiniliiis furiiiinitur haec sunt: 'A6n.vn.civ 
'OAuuitictciv (cf. supra pg. 41, 'A6n[vii]civ p 1 97 io) 'ABnvnQev Ak 34 B 
p T 90 19 rrpov 31 5 rrp 4a 'A6[nva]z:f Ak 1i>4 («t]c 1 A6r|v«c p I 1ki;;i 
•£v 'Aflrjvatc p I 91 1 386«).') His addatur oXKa.bc Aic pg. 9 36 Mnkl. 

ComparationiB gradus adverbia apud Fhilodeiunm plerumque in 
-cpov, nrins in -epuic ereunt: pouciKiuT€pov p I 224 10 ete. (W*) o£ 
€m II 1 10 3« latr B6«J — cq»ob[po]Te'piuc &i 108 xfl dbJetcTtpwc oi 
13 2>< 7 i, in Bnperlativn conimunis ratio nusquam relinquitur: p^[X]TiCTa 
p 1 236 i etc. (19 ,M ; perperaiu edidit Mekler <irr]oXuOcai Tqc buvoruj- 
TdTu>[c .. e]u€TT)p[Ja]c 18 12).*) Propria observatione iu his fOOlblU 
opus est: u[€ji£6vwc ot 27 39*), eXacciuc €*xn latr 5i9. 10 ) 



I 10 10 V Orpa&uc MABP) Joseph. A U -w (-tiuc E) lialeu. au. Oribaa. II 116 s 
(-euic 0) aed Trpdujc (dfl iota inuto flf pg. 60) 8tr. 198 381 705 JonCph. A 1 ^iu etc: 
Oollatia foruita cucpelc cucpe^uiv crttonuido t\ npaf\c \1) itpuoc aupru pfl I8T) apud 
Philonera I 71 i| i\V rrpacia rcll.) oriri potuerit apparet (caqieic: catpqc = i- 
irpanc), i-tiacu rrpacov (Ariatot, rrcpl lrvtuu. 183"* Z opt B*P S pro rtpdov) ana- 
logice explieandum (npaea rrpa^Luv, inde rrpacYiv). Mirum in tnodum Ttpaovuic 
Aelianun b a. 128 j (irpcuuc Hercher), uuod e foruia 6a6viuc (cf. Lob. ad Phryn. 403 = 
pdov (infra adn. 9) explicaveris 

1) Deest in libria Philodemi Strabonia AgatharchidiB aliorunt; u6vtuc in 
AtticU IH p. C. demuin saeculo apparet i,Meiat. ■* 

2) cf. Lob. ad Phryn 811, irpumuc PPar 63 UU (166") BLT 66U, 1 s * a etc II": 

3) CKeivuic Aeclepiod. 13; octios ltabet Ariatidea (Schmid II 103). 

*) Talifl m deliciis habet Strabo: 6br\v 676 dpoqv 205 377 i;tc. (8'~) 
dpicTtvbpv »11 tirtopopdonv 611 irpoTpoTruonv 403 citopcibr|v 210 273 498 ciiXXr^|lbrjv 
12« 296 cucrdonv 448 (b 

6) <Vt€Ati oOV str 2 * 1M 880 riPnoov 206 484 618 642 KUJiin°6v 161 etc. (14 |M ), 
JJuribov Agatharch. 133«, cpu>u| r»l ol,v Ono». 21 ; 

i. .1. KB I 369 Meiat.» 140, A8nvnci Str. 221 638 <S7U 6H6 720 •OXu M i,nu t 
366 367 378 TapTnTTOi 377. 

7) cf. KB I 577. Sihi coiistant Agatliarchides (d\KipdiT€pov 189 9 cf 11!> M 
176b 193 io) AaclepiodotuB (6p66Ttpov 7 i) Oeminus (iK6r|^o T fpo v *•• etc, fi 1 ") 
Onosander (6ucKoXiUT6pov 1 x6 etc., 10""), variat Strabo: Kct&upuVrtpov 37 etc 
(27 1 ™) — BcpaiOTCptuc 23 689 rfiTfAouCTtpuJC 266 260 cpiXoTipoT^pujc 46, aperte. vero 
inaoletae favet rationi Aeueaa Tacticus: pctOupoT^puic Tt Kal drrXacTOT^puic ed. 
Hug 64 17 dueXecT€pujc 56 10 eTncTrepxfcTEpujc 66 8 — dBup.6Tcpov 66 n In Aegypti- 
Onua libellis inveui 6Xocx«P^CT[<jpov PPar 68 si cuvtx^crcpov m (165") dKpci- 
pec(T]epov BU 388, 241 (H") al., verum 6ia to ppuoUTepa uutov Tpdcpeiv BU 643 n 1 27 ",i 
69 i» (120») cf. Ostr 1027 (II»), ubi superlativi rlauauba -a legitimam formam sum- 

Ulbi ' i usdem extare rationia exempla non comperi, sed. cf. >^c u X a ^roipu ^Ea- 
vdcTpotpu e volyi lingoa Dieterioi 182, ttcvfauTU PAulIi II 8ftiA(T&») BU 866 h (U"). 
S «l KB I 677 (iKavurrdTiuc iXaxicrujc t^bicTiuc apud FJippucratem al.), cuvo- 
piOTaTu Ktrabo 179 etc. 1,12''"); U>c BaOuTdTiu 6iitTat Onoa. 19 3 soloece dictum 
quin ipBi auctori ceteroquin in scnbeudo admodum exercitato trfbucinluiii n 
majrnopere dubito (librariun qoidam A i-t (>) coafttdiBsi- vid«tej 

9) cf. KaXXtOvujc ^eXti6vujc PlatoniH nccovvuc Hippoeratia (KB 1677); ptiZivutc 
18 l " kristidei Bahmid IT 129), hX£i6vujc Aen. tact. lSa. 

10) Soloccaui forrauin sustulit Diela eum <Xacc6vujc ederet, aed auctor ipae 



CkOsibt, MoruonB Oraecn. 



13 



m 



:nia. ix. pionomina 



In eomparandis adverbiis quae voeali ai clauduntur fcriplex usng 
adhibetur: eYrurepuj (adv.) p 34t> 6 3 «paivoucvou KaruJT^paii €7d II 1 1» 
Tfji TrcpaiTtpui tou Wovtoc X°pdi K J s ^, ti B nuippuiTCpuii TrpoPaivou[c]i 
enp OV 1055, 24 6, r\ [iiEuj]TdTui 6«?'cic ai 274 5 TtjV] iSaiTdTu» Qeav ii 
tujv dvujTdTui 279 l Tdc dvuiTdTuu tu 111 o aTto tujv uvixjt[u~. 
rd[c KUTuiTd]Tui c 29 '21 — TrujppuJTepov dtpu.€c8ai 9 27 10 «iv toTc dvui- 
T€[p]ov p 1J 235 22 tu TToppuiTcpa p 1018 Soofcfc EforouL 307 1 rn,cj 
dvuiTdTi-jc p 98l*> fr 2 4 «iEuiTaTou x«twvoc 6? X 2 1<M, 1 i.*) 

Proxiuium est ut de pmnominum usu disputetur. Qaae hnr 
speetant muximam parteni in MbUB ortliugraphi<us versantur: 

TauTO 2 ] Xcyouciv p I 214-1 cf. 289 18 etc, (21 M ) ,, lijw n J [.<,,, 
57 ir> €? p 90S X f 97, 3 3 Ae 486 664, tout6 emcp. p I 75 11 tuuto i 
€ X 1 17 2 Ta\JTd fipdic p 1413 4.8; to auro Tfji p I 73 si cf. € Vl 
9 7 (ep. 2 pg. 53 7 Us. xup. b6£. 36bis 37 bis) - TafuJTov ^rri p I 
cf. 153 18 6*0. (II 1 ") Ae 18* H Xp307 VI II 188, 5 9, tuut6v bi 
95 24 i» etc (*""", sfcjaxD raimju. uev tt VIP159,4 9) X p.807 VliP 
180, ilsa 190, LSlO.*) Non traditur t6 uutov neqm sri recfce m 
TauToO tuutuji i hoo fortu forturifi accidit, naiu tou uutoO et tuji auruii 
Philudeiuus ob hiatuiu evidaa- cb-ljuit). 

fortaaite souiniaverat , g£ KuMiwc fxetv ediet. Heradii unparat Zai-har Iu 
ffraecoroin. III 46. 

l) ef. KB I 574. Apuct Btxabonem adverbia illa naturam «uam in «>»• 
parandi forinis pleruuique aervant; est enim illiua uiemoria Doinamodi: rttrujttpui 

21'*" dvWT«-pU> <>'" l*TYUT«?pUJ 26'** fvoOTl-pW 11"* xaTWTtipw 6 1 ' .IU) i" 

trpocuitfpiu 4" sed TroppuJTtpov n\tucdvTWv '.)'.) of. 170 livujTCpov adv 2f>6 151 
^TTUTtpov 6-73 K (*TT u T^pui CUI' . deinde tv M tolc 4SwT«-poic toiioic 146 
in inperlHtivo Td dvwrdTW 332 etc. (4 ,r ) dmuTdTin 220 686 t6 t& 
CTfUTOtui 29"" iroppuiTdTUJ 30*2, aecl ft dnwTdTi) 458 IJ (-dTU» CD) Tfpi 
TdTrjv 29 A'BC (-otw A,- eilil i uopq»i. 6' ETfuTaTOc cudTpou 774 C(?j t' (-n- 
KUtwtcpuj Ayatli. t2f> 13 tm dvujTtptu 171» t6v dvuiT^pui M 
dvtiiTtpov ariv. 188 j, KOTiuT^piu q>£pcrai i\ ccA.r)vp Hemin. 4'' dvurrdi 
it|>aipu 4' ttoppuiTdTUJ •f^ v nr«i 2* (v. 1. -TdTn) — KaTumpov .. qjcpeTat i 
iro|i|)iiiTUTn «Si 1 KCffMVQl 49' KUTiiiTtpoc KeiTcii 6 «pujcqibpoc 4', dttuiTCpi ■ 
In i^apjru vetuHtiorilniH unu flexiouia ratio est conspicna: TT|v dvu 
141 n 'II 1 '.; d kiUTWOc PLond I 10] -,m fll)''; toh kktiut. ', 

II III 901 V 96 II III"). BvKantiui rero librarii adverhitun reponunt. dvurr^pto 
PLond n 32(5 40 328 6» *i> (616"), aicul etiam -x iulimae aeiatiu aotis potest 
ujc «vuiT^puj fq>nuev Trinch. syll. 3*4 1 H2m:1"i tujv KaTUiTepui OvoMace^vTujv il 
(alibi tuiv dvwrilpiuv Ttuiowv 32« toO dvwrcpou kpituu Eb etc I >> ilv 

mXctui wtttui ^Ad-trw Miiiin i r rapra pg 180. 

I I.'l- acriptuni TdTO(vi of, IQprB Dg, 124. 

trabo rde fcr« aribit: raOrd iroMTiuua 160 el B40 841 *tc (I2- M < OM 
quum TaiVrd ante voiuleia., t6 aiiT^i TtAoi 20 ete li 1 "), Tfl aurd dpoc 470 ctc 
(5'~) - TaiiTov efvai 141 ti v . raordv t 60 cf B6 108 Libronun diKratt- 
liam in in vi<i.i niilliim Varins icribendi modna Qiurpatur etiaBi ab Agatkaitaid* 
(t6 oOto 140 1 TailiTd 163 n; AjMjlepiodoto (t6 aor6 ncpoc 10 7 cf. 12« u TOvTO» 
M rimiv inn, Onoaandro (t4 aM CTpaTr)fT|Ma i- '- tout^ ii j>. nil niai tO oori 
novit Ijeminua icf. '2 b 4* i'i'' , 16' ' \ UO qnoqae IB n cum \egvptionun pnpf* 5 * 
conspirana: t6 out6 p6p[.«,|v End I7si 1 1 1 - ef PPetr 1 60 4 .111- 
.6 iiowp Eud 14 1« II PLeid B 2 

.,'j-' .i. lMv M uriiti eitnr in talielli- aevi : 

uitT' tlvut tirl t6 uord Opaxudc p '•! his aummu eogittir 



pronominn 






toioOto vocicBai c 14:23 cf. 17 n etc. (20»-) €mj J>4 C \ 96, 8l 
X p807 Ylll- 186, Bsfl 190,1218 101,137 Intr2fr86l tocouto y« ( > 
f. p I 806tt ttjXikoOto be op 47 32 — toioOtov Kai p l 249« 
cf. 11 270 n ftc. (8 1 -) toioOtov ti n 8668 ef. 0a2O&. ha rw 
quenteni vocaleni ubique antecedit toioutov itocoutovtiiXikoOtov; praetor 
n[epi] tou *k[uO]0 toioOto ^ctiv' p DS48lft iverlui suut Metrodori) 
toioOto dciui.ua X p 307 Vlll * 191, 13 16 t6 t[o]ioOt' icnuuia c 86 i 
toioOt' tfvai |» 4 XP200, Ijo tocoOt' eineiv p E21SlO . 'i 

In voeis • tic iiYxb.ne non sihi cmistiint anctores. Nam 

praeter tivoc et Tivi interdum apparent formae nioimsyHnbae: KaTd 
tou Xdfov tbpai|ov u. 24 B dxpi tou latr 37 o tf tuji cpi\ov mi IV B6t. 
Et rio ubiquo iu voch ficric: 6tou tic ?v€ku p II 30 7 firou 1 1 ii il 
6tou 33 5 otou br^TTOTC rrp 275 10 eq/ firuj ttot^ uV XI- 2£, :)i\, niai 
uj]itivi supplenrtiini p II 694.*) 

(37»), dein BU 854 ij (1401) MittER IV 54» (271») «ta Hiducta.ilur |>n|iauni: 
toutO irofiv (sic BOribendam, non TauToiro<iv) l'1'.tr II 45 n (c. SfiB") tqoto 
I)A 179 19 (auctar libelli magici s. IV»), BgtOgio igitur KoMidll Rtft 
-trvntiii: tovjt6v 'Attikujc' t6 oiiTti '€AXnviKu>c. De tota quaestione cf. OM 519 
KB I «08 Indcx Ariatot. 126'' 16 (et tout6 ante vocalen et tout6v untc 090 
aonas scribitur;; de Joftepho nii aieit Bobmidl irai proiioinianm uaa HItj 
p. 368-371, tacetque de AtticiHtin Sclmiid; t6 aimi Aeueas tact. ed. Ilug 
12 13 60 7 72 3 4 tquto 4 s 81 14 ifl, contra to6t6v coiintanter 1'ollnx vidut o m* 
iM m. PbiloHophorum libri praenertiiii rOoeiitioruin Hcatcul vuriin hvtioaibQi 
tout6 — t6 ooto — Tuurdv. Addo t6 uut6v: ulYtuoc t6 oot6v et dvuAuiMU t6 
auT6v in titulis Atticia a. V a. c. exenntui inveoit .Mi'isi<i!uui- ' 166, qaemadmodam 
Phit 'iiia quuquo uiemoria exhibet: t6 uut6v Hippareh. 230'' IID (t6 o6t6 Ti t6 
ulitot {[(. Phaed. 8'J U pap. Mahall Jl, _' <s (niiiTiW lil.in. t6 (i6t6v ilippm i VI ail'J u 
to u6t6v Eupoc lulian I 50 « M. Alia via haeo forma ad Byzautiuoa pervenlt. 
Natu cnm volgaris infirnonnn hoininuui linjrua toOto in toutov lniiliinl, <l i 

t6 t3p<:q>oc BCH XII 464 (tit. aet By/. ) toOtov t6 mik6v I n< Mm Iiiut 

Mec. pi)JX. II 7J , atbun illi vooabau suldidit connonam, cf. elc t6 o6t6v 6€iVr]|M 
Cusa dipl. I 878 (», XI — XIII ''., to out6v uovocnipiov I.eont. Mach I r 72 

imiore sede fruitur illud v ia liblil BtZftbonia («eiuini alioruni, ■' m 
coutov toioutov ante cons. Str. 6 12 etc. (60 1 "") tiiXikoOtov t6 868 IQIOPTO 

t<4> 642 etc. (G 1 **), addc quod octv locii» varia dcprcbciiditur l«!ctio velut toioOtov 
tdp 829 AC (-to -fdp B). Qu.xl ,i rOM Btt|B6&ta VOOall tni«niian. biata imIhuIMui 
(nam Cnl tocouto fjpr|To 478 B nil valet, cum tocoutov ait ia aliin lilirin), <■ 
quoque obnervationc apparor« arbitror qaadamtanu Btrabonom bialQam laTmoaeni 
vitttsae (cf. ctiani tI toioOB' frtpov JJJo). PoiTO toioDtov unte coiiHonuiu Qomlm 
ipiint|uiea (tocouto k. 20") Agatharcb quatnr (tocoOtov b I5H iS TrjXiKoOTOV <*> 171 7 

(!t*. 146 17), TOCOOTOV IC, OllOH. 42 86 TOCOOTOV TTpofirtl/iV pTMf 7 <-TJ TT|I AJB). 

Quaenam ratio apud Aegyptio» potior fuerit ex hi» eogTAOIOe» mi ummIh pain.a hacc 
exempla .satin fiim uiu praebcnt iudicio rondamentaai tI toioOto | I ' I U Itti 
(c. 250») toioOt6 ti PLond 11 165 20 [II') toioOto ti. I'<»xy I L884 iVI VII'',, 
toiouto <mx£ip€iv PTor II 61 H (1M**1 toiouto dv. BD 1H«, 'J II 1 lSU"*; toioOto iv 
PLoad il 120 10« ( 1 "<•' ' - TO toioutov ■*. l'1'ar 64 s «ni tocoOtov |M0f)x901 '■' 
(184— l(iU"i tJmioiitov X. PUi.-r -J 1 illl 1 '. Kt liiicc ipintem DimFTORUD Mt MW 
De CodicibuK hoc unum mODOO, D4B3MIM Hmmiili POOau Iradi blMfioiM torniU" 
velut in Libris Thucydidi* (7 Tl"| rbOoail Jo« qOao 

quumiuus ab editoribuH recipiantur nil mea Kentuntiu inqnrdit Quud vero 
II ili- Arniiii 111 Dionii Chrywrtomi editione '.<-l contra m . <"ii 

«eneum toioOtov ante QOBMDMB Hcripnit (d ■• -i ni. II m* 'i*n\) quo iudicii 
non indicavit 

d tou Str 714 orui 702 714 716 t\ bl Tqi Ooo«. MM| dMWt Ulia 



196 jjronoraina 

Praeter Tivci nonnumquaui ex Atticorura inore cStto comparvt, 
o£ toioOt' (S[t]tu p I W2M 6Xif 5[t]to 379 10 trt' Skk' utto Ciwi 1« 
toioQto tivo A€ 60 8 kcu tiv' tTtpa u H4 6 TcoTd Tiva eu 145 12 151 I2ett\ 
pOBXO u-ttci br|TroT€ p II 257 8 (Epi.uri e«t seiitentia) — Sfiv[0 I 
'.'.'■'• :".< OTi[va (?) u. 83 28 ut[iv'] '€Triicoupoc TratYOs < sic NTmpoHteni •( 
TJseiier) aTtva Iaiti-23 34- 1 ) 

TO iiTtpOV [toO] ^T€pOU TTpoli — &T€pOC p 1044 16 1S OOTCpOV 

£= to €'t.) p I 116 l» 2424 II 197io etc fj 1 *) eartpou u 1<> 
113« 7 etc (II 1 "') erri OaTipou nrp6c edtepov (== t6 ?t.) op 4626 6d- 
T€pov BaTftpuJi latr 19 7 edTEpa p 19 8 35 9. 8 ) Nusqnam igitur tov 
BdTepov invenimus qnod (Jhrysippnni dixiHse testatur Eust.iiiiius 1 
anctore 1'ausimia. 8 ) 

tipqjui nom. sive ace. Af 53 1« al. tl dpcpoTv p II 128 y Ak 21 •" 
£rr' du[tpo]Tv (gen.) c 3>i r .. Sa«qn j praeterea dpcpoTtpoc, nusquam orv- 
dpcpcu cuvaucpoTepoc legitur nisi bia ni Epicuri rdliqniu to cuvuu- 
cpoT€pov ep. 2 pg. 39 1 Kup. bo£. 3. 4 ) 

Veuio ad pronomen reflexivum (eauToO ~ auroO etc cf. pg 
Kae[d]TT€p «pauTov i-\\b TreiOuj p I 92 tv t6 bonouv tiuauTujfi p 37 9 ou« 
f.pauT6v pdvov 99 u auroc epauTOu (scil. KaTatppovw) u 23 16 W ^pauTOV 
uTr^TaEa coi 23 16 (fors&n alibi quoque ^pauTOC legitur), coutou p II 165 \~ 
TT 24 ''3 coutov p 108 1 148, 57 i cea[uro]v p 1 10237. Et bae 
.i'ti-ru et usitatu nmir COHBpirant. Aliter m habet Tva Tepirujuev aurouc 
(= fjpac auTouc) p 10988 paxd[pee' ouba]pujc eau[Tok c L'7 •_>:. rmceijvui 



iu NT" (ef Blaas Gr. 36), sed habemns fiuc otou HU 626 it II III" . ooafcl 
Tpdiruji djmvt ouv ItevL 49 n (268 •). IUud quani fumiLiar. fuerit iu voljruri lim/m 
cVrov proljiit, qno.l facili- cx otoii (itum polinl oriri : «'i|. hthv xpovov PCJrfcnf l MT 
(V — VI"). Kpieorum Btll (cf EB I (ii:i;. liii.r iinl- -tri reoeatJOTOBI •*> 

mone reperitur, of. Ic8" <>tic Joaeph A I6S13P (1 IX — X i W 6tic Aripti«l nl 
Keil II 878 seT BttM D 8« I 8ct« sTi »213 AM' (fleni BDTA' m paa 

mafficn WL 236 238 274 («ctic 317 370i. sed eadem i\bt i) 6c&€ (pro 64«) 1091 

1) cf. Wackemagel KZ 28 us m\ KB I fil4 ; drra Onoe 6 18 i.flTiva 6'dv tta 
•aepe D£o Ohjjyaoat 'S.luni.l I n i> Lueiun ii 867] Ari-(iil TI B$), nbett t mt 
mone Strabonio Gemini etc. NT' (Blass Or. 86) Aejrjpti deniqne paprroi' 

2) MnpOV \H,l.-,.i. ..I n.i ii eiiTiipou ll I, uTtpoc 8tr. 289 780 BdTtpov I 
(4") 6aT«?puj 18 etc. {B> BttT^pou H8 ctrl HiiTepa 22 luiiaqiiaiu Jt to (t ,, tum 
6dT€pov K^pat Ouon. 21 V <Trl eaT^pou K^piuc 21 h ef. 23 |. 

8) BdTfpov ti\v Ti'mov Slrnli 77 Si'nn-1 eiaBUlodi vil.iiuu ■■•■ 
aoetomuB (Schmid I HS) his peccat Polemo (I 48» r >i h Lucianu* :l 227 1 h;w|i,- i letBecu 
AlexHndrinu» ■■<■ Oind ad 1'aedB^ 807 M) uusquam Dionyi Arna««ofU 

(Jacoliy tJbta 018 BpT ii D Lftiqq.). 

i stiaim ilu<puj nom. aer 7 1 rohrt ^rr" du<4»uJ cx'2ovrai 208) du'4>oiv ij^ 
Mtliv dpcpoiv 81 dn duipoiv i f.» rli ,aednuiquai .; pra«tma 

rcpoi dutpoTtpuc duipoTiJpwv tum (iuipoT«Jpujc 2.56 282 otc I nfp* 

TOO <UVdu<pUJ TT^C T€ AtpUllC Kul TfjC 'AciOC 107 TOO . hv.iii.|,hi •4f r |KOUC it> TOV CliVfljUf»* 

xpovov .14 174, deeat cuvaua>6T€poc Porro dpqmlv (gen.) Agath. 10 
Ono« 18 S Aflclep 10 15 duqxo 11 3+ (ppovricai to» (uva|tcpoTfpou 76, vnin. i.iiiniau 
dwcpc»T<|Kii 47» t6 cuvaptpOTfpov W*« .j cuvapcpoTcpoc xpov.i i Hvpaidi» 

liber anaphoricuK ied Par 1«JR7 . io qoo cuvaucp6T€poi 7 8 11, nunquaiQ dmpor»»» 
Perraro ducpotv adhibetur. nl.i .luu.li eaana requiritur. cf dno Ariatotella iod 
Indcu Ar W n 4v ducpo[i]v Vmetv BOa 16 A b » >,cinu dfacpoiv to f Phryn p 20« W» 



prrmoinina. X numeralia. 



197 



to[i]c KaH avTwv l= ^uujv ouTiiiv, «cil. tujv rpiAocoqxov; Sauppe kot' 
«utluv perperam) u 5 13 [oic] ta Ka9' auToiic *TriTp[*.']Trouev p II 142 8, 
contru TTCfp[a]cKeuac[TiK]a Tf|c nuiuv auTiuv dTa[pa]£iac eu 95 18 aTvooOci 
bt md noT6 x a P |V TUj v ^nmvouu^vuiv evKwujiacjTeov Kal ttotc [dXjAiuv 
taA rroT6 fipujv auTiiiv p I 219 15 Tac f)uu>v aiViujv PouXr|c[e]ic euTrebouv 
defi] rreipacoutea (ipse legi) p 1041 X* 145, 810. Itaque primo efc se- 
cundo looo ne lector huereret nmbiguus vetuBtioreni modum arlhibuit 
Gadarenus. ') 

Verum in tertia pluralis numeri persomt constanter scribitur 
dauTujv eauToic et 

Proximn est de nominihua numcialihus quaeutio. 

oi buo touc buo siuini., velnt €(mcTtipac] buo u 106 39, nus- 
quam buiu. s ) 



1) eauToO eauTuiv simm. in priinae secundaeve personae notione nnsquain 
' t iti titulis Atticorum modo Meiaterhansi silentium ita sit interpretandum, 

nea alibi rrequeiitissiun': rrap€OuiKau.ev toic u.c8" a&Toirc iepoiroioit BCH VI 22 74 T5 
18 j*9 etc. St napeXciBoijev eul rfjc uirriiiv <!|>xn<- |r > 1*1 '' T *' -1 i i 80*) et sic se-scenties 
in titulis nepulcralibus velut enotnca T ^ uvrju.tov r)auTf| (= euauTrp) PAS I 33 
(A**i i , il - 1 hwcizt-r irr d. P. 1. 161 Viereck s. Gr, 61. Siuiilis eBt res de pa- 
jiyris: «Otoiic oefeiijKaiJCv PPar 47 26 (163") ^eeuefla rrp6c auTOuc 6uoXoYtav PTor 
JI -16 5 irp6c eaurouc cuv«xuj[pr|]Kauev 46 38 (120*) eauTuiv {= umujv oOtujv) Cirt- 
u.eA6uevoi PGrcnf I «7 (99*) similiter 66 10 (108") H 01 10 (96 a ) Trapn.YopeiTe ouv 
feavTOOt POxy I 116 ii (II t) c[ujve.rte6rmev Ttp6c tauTfo]uc PGrenf 118 (H— ITJp), 
«eri numero singulari: eqppdvniec cauToO Transact. of the Roy. Irish Acad. 1898, 
203*6 (pap Aog. e ill*i u.n, OirAcTfUe ceauT6v DA 177 10 (TJJ.— IV») €u.aur6v 
cuvtKXeica PVai Mui IV 415 u (163») — eX9e irp6c cuut6v PLund I 111 eu (IV) 
(cf. etiam Dietericb p. 193). Apud anctores vel inde ab Atticornm teuiporilnn 
Hiinilia in plurali numero occurrunt, cf. KB I 599; aic conatantcr PolybiuB (K&lkar 
Leip Stud. III 277), d d<> losepho Scbmidt De Flav los el. 36H de Dione 
Cbrysont Lm inuo Schmid I 82 228 de NT" Wicner' 143, et ut at initnios deecendam 
de Actuario qui vixit s. XIII: emcTpecpeiv koI dvdyeiv eauTOuc ernTtTaKTai (scil 
■lu.v de spir. an ed Ideler Phys min. I 316 31 itp6c cauTOuc (= riuac oOtouc) 
cucTpa<pf|vai 312 s etc. Veterem grammaticuni qui talia vituperaret non inveni, 
Byrtantinns est qni praecipit: irepl eautoO ti XeT«ic <Stottov &X\a irepl cauxoO 
Etym. Gud. 632 ss (e cod. DaraiHtad. 2773 b, XTV qni doctrinam exprimit Moacbo- 
puliauami 

2) Etiam hac in re discretns eet Pbilodemue a Strabone aliisque, ct' 
r)Xeu©epiucav ccpdc Sfcr. 259 irepiel6ov ctiravrac dnoAXupevouc e<pac 101 6iuju.o- 
XofricavTo irp6c cipflc oOtouc Str 243 eiriKoupelv ctpfciv auroic 368 cipfciv auToic 364 
ntp( Te ccpwv «OtOjv tcal irtpi tiuv OcTtpov 23-4, ccpac aorouc . . OvojadZeiv Agath. 

ccpac aurouc emppitTTOVTcc 1733, c<ptuv aOrujv Onos. 1 22 11 1 232 ccpdc 
auroOc 42 B . ciicu tamen ab iisdem communia quoque forma caurwv simm. adbi- 
lieatur. Praeterca adiectivo ccpetepoc utuntnr et Strabo: r) ccpttepa (scil X^P") 
66 287 Btc. oiaAiKTou Tf)c ccptTepac 151 cf. 432 612 et Onosander: to'ic ctpe-rtpoic 
evxcipicai PouX6)jevoi to CTpaTeuua 10 16 cf. 23 2 38 i 42 is tV)v ccpeTepav dpxqv 
praeif. 5 Tfj ccptTdpu irpoOuuia 1 84. Attendae autem nusquam ccp^Tepoc (-ov etc.) 
ilui quemadmodum Atticorum usus ponrtulafc (Mci«t. 5 153). Vcrum aperte 
od poetarnm morem (cf. KB I 593) transeunfc Strabo et Onosander cum ttcribnnt 
vp&c tipuiv c«p(ci pro wOtoOc etc., cf. TOv irapa ccpiciv qpa66evTa neipuivTat oci- 
icvuvai 33U etc , ave8i]Ka bt trpujToic ctpici t6v&c t6v X6yov Onos praef. 2 (efc 
similiter 14 ic ") dicoKXeicai 6e touc tvavriouc e-ntl c<pac (6vtuc 7 s eto. . in primis 
■ rienc auTouc dteTUj, toOto iroiuiv ccpici «pavepov, ilic edv rjX»)6eucuici, Xiieei 
ctpac Kai ouipedc rviiicei KaTaKouc 10 16 

B) bOttl ouod ex Atticorum libris nnnc remotum est titulorum aiip<^ritate 



198 



numeralia 



tujv oueiv u 16 19 cf. Ob 10fi5 Ak 17 l p I 44 13 (▼. f&nppl \ 
c 10 12 k I s 91, 104 p 391 lOlfi p 1647 204 Kui 60 tbl bjuoiv 

to [e'Tt|)ovV X ji 307 011288,281 b]uoiv €[s (uisi alit.fr eti 
beuduiu) — nepi buo xaXKtuv 6 38 39 tbc bu" ovtujv . . Tp6nuiv 31 n 
etuiv tiiv eiKOciv Te kcu buo Ak 31 88 (Apollodori eBt rersicul 
Iatr 1 1«, 



(cf. KH I 632), in plfbis ^rmnue ailuimluui fuiese vidolur usitatam neque ttic- 
tanta exeinplorum copia de mero orthographico vitio est cogitandnni : toXavra 
bOu» (acc.) Theb Bank 9 t <TI*) rf ['Grc-nf II Ur*W\ buiu KaXdwouc PPftr&l» 
f 160*1 OUttl -fuvaiKec (eie) KO0n,Mevcic 60 21 160*, rnEpiCTepibac ewoci bOui Bl 

--80P| bpayjiac eucoci buiu BU 6S&I6 (1J>) buui djrrotK 974« (II III»*) etc, 
biiuu fivepiimoi PLeid c ln(« 160*) oi buui TTepcui CPB 1 S 
buai BV 40 3 (H— lll' v ), bviiu xuXkiuiv PLcid T 1*4 (II*) imep unvmv bOui PGrenf 
I H\ ih (101*0 apoupdiv biiui CPB I 22 14 (II «*) al. Pleramque varo in sc< 
casu produetaiii ense voeem titulin confinnahir: tcrfcpfln. buui (acdl. dYuivai 
6ii I . Ephesi i) t& buui l&vr\ (acc.) C'I 4089 M (AjiCrra».' Aug. f«-mp et codicibui 
bi'uo ixBuac rv. Marc. Sss cod. Bezae s. VI uiouc buuj Act 7«s idem BiBAJ 

h r P««t ilerm. vis. M 1 L" isane etiam bUUI GvbptC 11 3 L* " buui Ciclv dTTtAoi 
144 l''j oikouc biiiu Plut. vit. Popl. ;i libri exeeptis ACTi 1 »rri to ev Kai buui mu 
Tpia Hicrocl. ed, Mull. 127 n libri touc utr* outov buui Nicol. Daaujx- r'H»<' 
il! :;;, i ood., maxiun rem lic ncribitur in rolylni r> in-riiino. veluti «V 
«uTcivbpuuc XVI 1& i buuj 'Avrioxouc 19 « etc. llaeo autom teetintonia preeter 
saoram memOril>m lcrc &d unum omnia e librariorum counuctudine orta •- 
•■nt ii it.o iuoiicani, Muflirit denionBtrasno talia iam ndmodum Tetuiu.» 

t^iuporilnih iii LibtOI fiue illata. 

i De AtticLs HcriptoribuB cuuimasiuie DOnferendufl KHuh*- Zur Syntai Ad 
Zfthlwi Annal philol. 1892 Mosq. dein Slahl"' •'•'.' Pli -chnni VTl» 

KB I &38 StrabO i ribrl butiv 3 «8 73 etc. (49'") Tpiiliv »)l"«"'iv i) boo 49» fcoo 
luiv ouv fipcpujv Obciv 782, Afratharchidea bueiv Opfuiiliv 171 u rt\ 171 t. Aidr- 
piodotuu bueiv K*pdTUJv 2io < ti (6***) — tuVv &6o TeAtliv 7n, Ono«and> j ' 
BdTepov 31) a ABC optimi (buoiv ENR) buelv . , iroAriiiuiv lii i ABM [buotv roh;i 
tujv pev bui-iv •'<'■ i; \H iiSnoiv KMNIf venim (ieminun poipujv bOo 41* «4c 
i ii 'it AiM.lldtiius ( iticnHis Tinv bvo 10 ift 11 .s 846 biifiv linsqunm llinc AujtuiIi 
aetate apud ncriptoieK plerumque bvtXv interdum buo adhibitum ene appU'.'t 
'n i vero usus cum Aejfvptio Hermone fere congniit. Nam quae L»pidi> 
- - rMnn iTinai riptae lunt tubellae cunstanter praobont tujv buo (cf. Mb- 
adn. 217). idem apud posteroa quoque pi 6ru>v rrev[r]r|KOvTa buo BV SS*>< 

(128") Bujmuiv b\io 3873 (111 ►) tujv buo MittER II— III 33 & (261 ") voiiii 
BevEg VI Bb (91 VII i iMr. - *ic bvopa butiv luiuiv BL' - 

budiv BU 287 w ill"). Sic tujv buo etiam in NT l libria raperitar, cf BImh 
Venmi QUOd attiiu>t ad Alticomra buoiv quod in titulis anno fere 829 • ' 

janiit (MeiBt ' 16" DJ ( mere reete ae.haberc eredai moaeo, «i forbe in recentiomn 

auctorum codicibue una cum bueiv traditniu invenerin Quod quo clariu» t$l 

f*»pW« ilhiBtrnbo: bu<tv est apnd Polybium I 36 7 in optimis libria AM buofci 

in detorioribu» , butiv KtpdTUJv Aaolepiod 2 10 ABC i e pracbtantior inemori»* 

pars buoiv k le< ata, bueiv Dama-r ed Uuelle I 26icod. A 

oriundi, 4k bueiv 42 n A tK buoiv B 1'fcre ubique" editor, cf «'tiam UnoMidP 

loci «upra allatij — Forma butirv quam <•! Dorum et lonuni in dialecto abs 

cxtitiuse oompemDn baliemus (KB ! 686), m poBterum quoque licct raro adhibit* 

k craxuurv buurv decret. Canopii I I 388") buiov TOrrov i e TwW»l 

168 (i) tujv biiov («ie) Aota Petri traibw» 

h A 20 tt$ epitomes cod Berul bvtbv 

ll"i ed )>r , wd incrcbruit rursus Byaantinorum aotatc: uno buiuv ^lfuU^lTW , 

Oum dipl 1 424 tujv buov (»ic) Bouvuiv 890 (b. XI-XJJ") budiv Trincb. tyU »» 

';>&?i etc tuiv buuiv . . dbeXtpdbuiv Loi ol Ma<-baeraa Meanu** 

i-.(ix d 



numeralia 



,;»,, 



buciv toutoic p 1 117 7 i>i'. 1:1 JI 1 »S(i c 2627 It 1 i-j. ! i 
T€'(cc]apa Iatr 2 39 Teccdpiuv 1414-B8 40 Teccapac 5788 

OUjb[<:KU TTl 4 17 OUjbtKCtTUJl 60 112 6 113-28 pllll X'201, 14 4. 3 ) 
fcV TO)[ll Tp€[lCKCll]btKCtTUJl eU 124 6 Ktiv TUJl] TpeiCKaflbfcKClTUM 

p 1111 K» 201, 4; 



1) ftudv Strab. 111 nil 202 etc. (22 ta ) — buetv pdAiCTO 6peci biopitcTe" 181, 
ouci Asolepiod 15 i — ooo rdp dvacTpoipuic 10 10. ouclv £ti utKp6v c-nTOlvTcc Onon. 
42 ki AB optimi (buolv A* vnlgo bueiv M), buclv "T6Crv GtamiB -»*■ • t .- i7' e "). Lingua 
nutcm volgaria uiaxime quidem foriaa buciv est u«a (riv ST J libri, Blaaa Gr. 36, 

»i-ripjri Acgyptiacnc plerumquc), raro flexionem reapuit, velut toIc buo ovouuciv 
1'Ber "2 70 (ruagic. IU"'). — Intra annoB 320 e4 289 &. "'. B. voeeni bueiv et genrtivi 
et datdvi vice fungi in titulis Atticis docet Meirtterhau* 1 157, adilo e libri* rroAcci 
buciv Plat. Leg. 63«'' OOd (A) trrl bueiv k«1 rpiclv r|utpaic Polyb. IIT M II (sic 
AB, buoiv B) busiv qpeicptVui ck^Xcciv Diod Ll3U 0M (buoiv vulgo; ilr -• r i:< I • 
< I' supra) tv bueiv bvouaciv Aristiil. 118 i SD (buolv UT.i. Haec invicem sese 
i arbitror. 

■\otate Lagidarum Tcceopa an reecepa so.riptuni fnerit oum nnlla fedsbll 
testinionia dici noD potest, postea utrumque adhibuerunt papyroruni librarii, 
cf. TCCCapfic WL 3066 Ttccapa 3186 T£CC(jipdKOVtO MitlKK V BO [887») etc. — 
Trkctjptt Bl" 133 w (144»), TeccapdKOvra 465. 1 i> 2 5 io (139») WL 806"; Ttccapd- 
kovtu WesB. 1889, 239 3 — TeccepdK[ovTa i (byz), Ttccapa 256« — Tkcepa ;. fbj») 
Ttccepujv PUrenf 15 s (byz) etc. Tecccpu TecccpdKovra iam dudum e Baeris libris 
inuotuiiunl il Qragorr H0 Bureach Hh. Mus. 4B»n, saepiusque ita iu Josephi 
memorin legimus: TtccfpfiKOVTU B 6 188 806 VP 207 VTt etc. Ttccepa 5 467 V' Mirn. 
«st lonum voculis post Atticoruiu conaonag; TtTTCpOtKovTa Demosth. 46 51 <J> tet- 
Tepujv Diod. 13 7 P opt., cf. TtTeprov Wens. 1889, 148 27 (byz .). — Teeeapec sae- 
pissime papyri uhi accusandi casus rciuinlnr, of. dpovpuc Tckcapec BU 301 10(167») 
dpTcip«c cIkoci rtccaptc MittER II 31 & 9 (261 ») etc. — Dativ r^Tpaci, quem Blaan 
c Pindaro solvim et boentifl libris (11 37 12 267) notavit ;KB 1686 «46) vuldo 
familiaris fuisse videtur pedestris linguae auctoribuB et quidem inde ab Ariatoteli.s 
iietute. cf. T^Tpaci Aristot. nepl nop. COjluv 704" 11 S 707" 6 23 etc. S 707* 1S 81 / 
711» 6 YTJZ Eucl. I 42 8 ed. Heib. LXX ludic 9 M. ^v «tcci TCTpdciv (bjcj Str. 214 
-rpiciv 1) xtTpdciv Ti M <|.(u,: 4HU 682 66S (TtTTupci SSS 198 682 636 716 

i.'»-.' g rtccapa Oemin. 34S. Ttrpaci Philo I 35 u Diod. 1 J6 D 13 6» oodd. 
!i B 4 4f*3 AMLi. V i rlccapciv P . ileinde ex ultimiu fSraeeuruin litterarum 
. ibuB TtTpdci PhiJup. iu Ar. pbye. 243 ae 432 18 etc. Procop. hell. Goth. 
1 2i 1 10 Alimii fuigw plebis formam et l4emin.ua demonutrat quem plernmque 
<titri volgari lingua conBplraro oognovEmua et capjri quacdamLondineriBiP: T^ccapci 
PLond II 154& (.165 t*j 119 2: (146« . aeque OOStat huic sententiae Ttxpwciv l'l> lil 
X 1 18 Ifl - IV 1 '! quod e scriptoria cuinsdam libello petitum est. 

3) buoKulbtKU vel btKabuo haud raro recentiorce, of. buoKaibcKa Memno ap. 
Phot. BS6 b 4l Asclepiod. 2l (buJbtKu 2s), bcKaboo Gemin 1» (btubcKa 1" 88 
BM' 497; buJbcKu plerumque in Aeg.vpti tabellia. velut BL" 268 l (U — Hl»), ali- 
qiioties btKabuo cf. FLeid 0» n 11 iS9 m ) prp/UJV bcKabuo BU 316 SS) (869 >") dprdpac 

IbeKObuO 411 II (816» . 
4 l hnia TptiCKaibtKn il Mfist ' 68 Srbulee qu. ep. 466. Testi- 

inonlorum oopiatn magnopore Hcet augere. rolnt TpeicKaibtKOToc BGB \ I 31 2» 
H.li 180') TpticKaibtKa XX 204 11)^ n.juc ratio etiam apud 

08 ] otior iiiit: TpeicKaibCKaToc PLund I 365 (160*) PPar Hfi 1 (WS") Tp€lC- 
Kuion-.wT.|. WX 961 iv. c f 80 46818 160») 690 aj Bi (VB- VW* otc- — 
ipicKaibcKdTOu (-tt)C Bimm.) POxy I IX 1 1 ; 76 sit I2U''i 96 1 18 1 188») etc. 140 U 
etc. Scriptorom memoria pcimonb Locdfl diptboagum sexvavit, of. Tpcic- 
Kui.^fKu Thnojd. 8«t 8 74 8 88 (Stanl 1 69) Dcmosth. Sis I Theophr. b. plant, 60 
Diod. 1680 »1988 Strab, T6i F 783 D (Tpiac rcll. ct sk libri omnee 138 806) 
Sktben. 1\" 186' ' A ctc, BimpUc in \i de caelo 7618 496 S etc D Proeop b 
flotb. 1 11. doniqae Paoareti otii vbdt n.XllL cbronic. Trapezunt. ed. Taf. 362 16. 
4ti£>v btKaTpiCuv UU 644 r> (69»). 



2fK) nmneralia (alphabeti notionee) VI iur&ndi particnl»'' 

Te]TTapecKaibtKa p 300 I 2 95, 3 19 btKa [xjttl T[tTJTapfa Ak 33 u , l ) 

dv tum ^]KKa[i]be[KaTti.n p568 pezzo 11.') 

(fl+- vnco tiKoa(v) cJ*. supra pg. 14], do tvevn,KOVTa fivaKicxiXwrv 
pg.75). 

Rarissime in modiiB verbie comj>tuiiiiis utuntur VH librani: 
ENTOJI Z TT6PITOY[ cx 1-4 »6 (sifl apogr. Oxon. 11313,52 26) TOJN 
P KAI A €T(x)N ib. 4» 6NTOJI B KAI A p 998 1 l h 

Subiun^Hiu qoae de alphabeti notionibns ex VH possunt hauriri: 
tt,v toO uO npoc [to 3]X<pa euvaq>r|[v tt|3 4 i to dXcpa At 44 6 toO f|TC 
np* (3 8 iurra ib. to] KCtrcTra 7 B to Xdpba 7 i tum fcdpba 42 16 toO 
X]dpba -II 10 (cf. supra pg. 72) t6 vO 4 4 toO £ei 3s to c[iT/]un 
3 ii — n H f\ C Trjj 3 t6 to -rdp A n VI- 177, 28 a4 to = rcai t6 Z [xal) 
to[ ] Kai to P p 182, 33 1-3. 4 ) Littera digauirna servata est in fra- 
gmenfco quodam Alcuiaois TONFON0AMA6YMON Atc col. 31 •■. 

Suh tiuiMii huiiiB commentationis ea r.olloeanda esse putavi, quae 
de iurandi particulis e VII inihi collegi 5 ): 

vf| Aia p 1 34 1« 66 6 69 32 118 11 (antecedit negatio ouk) 131 H 
152»; 1988 355 5 II 67 7 136 n 1719 224 29 (loquitor adverwhni* 
248-20 p XI S 119, li 8b 176« 6 24» 27» rtp 17 5 (6?) u25ss tto 



li Vario modo Aegyptii: Teccap«xaibtKcaou MittER II 1« (986>) Ttccapo- 
KcubtKdTou 114 (139") TCCcapacKaiotKfiTric RevEe 181 le ("VII ") htKnTfrrnpi-i rV6«a 
(618"'. qaae hic acrina perpequi non libet. Notari debet TtTpaKaiofKa /tujv » 
fabulft Niui Herrn \X\1T1 170? id quod voce TCTpoKaiocKeTqc (Tbe*. VTI «067 'i 
explicatiu. 

2) tKKalboca Slr. 4l8etc (6'"i tKKaibeKacnibioc 566 *KKaioiKam'ix«c 706 ver-or. 
in titulo lihri XVI pr&ebest tEKafbcKa eodd. OF (cEok. D ckk. Caaaob), «ico»- 
htKafTnpiba Gemiu. 86° tEKaitBbour)icovTatTn.pibu 38". In Aegypti DApVxil prMfer 
iboBtbcicaTOu BU 166 9(699') ubique dnplez k contpioitar: CKkai6cicdTO[u PPetr 

.'4 (II") CKKaitiKOCTOv PPar »991 (168*) . Knaih^icaTot BU Jll i (169*9 al 

:i Tsi.lia niult.ii «aepin» adhilmii i» qoi [fttrica conecriprit: 6uo 2 46 16 u 98« 
Ttccapa simni 2 au 11 u sh io 37 36 — e k A 90 18 ee; npuVrr|v 13 46 > -rpil/Tcr* 

<adv. in enamecationC n.illiibituni) 38 M btuTepoc 24 »9 cf, 29* btuTtpov (adr < 
■-:> :i i:< Hx :,* - A (— npuiTov) ill 10 U M etc. (8 l ") B 27 8 28 S8 T 17 « <?,i 23 i 28»; 
biXMK 1N 861 rpixtuc 4" — irapo be Tci tKToc f (aeiL fivccOai ti'ic vfScoiKi 90 1* 

l In |iajivria huc spectat poHtcriornni in notandis camelis 
KauqXou dppevoc . KtxapaTMtvou ^ni beEidi iiqpd> be^Ta liijTa BU 468 w (160» 
d ■ TTt tuj otEud M1P»' 1 «ITa l Kal vfl i^ra Kal [tiri] Tq bt£i[a c]tarovi kok MA <tu 
dXipn 168 i« = ^rri tui btEiti» iiqpu> ©C Kal NH Kai Cni Tn, btEia CMrrovi KAA 
(1M») l vO i^Ta 427 i., I6»» vii koI f\ra 87 is n (144") cippa 46» s — cflw t 
l'169"» Vocalem t altero loco per t^ altera per i (= ti) reddi notandnm wt, *5« 
fonna diiua Of CIMMA Poefc T-at M)l Knn.l 111 700 in iriphahot-o qnodam metriw 
«im» Eberh. Uethun. («raecismu» ed Wrobel 8 sw. — In Strabone legi t6 e ipon** 
.">»7 (aic edd., at codd. potioren CDEF praebcnt ci i. e tli Totl N Ypdiiuaroc 8U 
roO i 648 (toO I0>t« E) t6 pw Tpuuuu 650. Ver» illa forma ti qna littrr» • 
Mgnificatar etiam alil.i servata est. I'lat Cratyl. 8»8 d V KB I 3'.i II 
haer 308 nv 820 ',& |,idem 820*6 826 a rccte t6 ou [= ol) Hellad. ap Pboi 
cod. 279i bid in . f. f|i<i'p0..u Binrplic in W de CMI 701« (ti ■ i 

• rba in Epicuri acriptia admodum frequentata vt\ &ia. ua &ia, *n4( 
Betfnv rcprehendit Dionyaiaa epnocopui ap. Buneh. pr, *-v. XIV 27 i» pg T88 
:'69 



86 9 ttt 16 l p 862 Scolt Herc. 319 14 u 15 6 tt VI* 157, 8 ia p 807 
:*48,7 12 EOe56 ; li\ 

vri tov Aia p I T6*8 II 148 fr 4 271 B k p 14f>7 fr 15 6 rra 12 n 
)p 28 3ft 6 33s« n 0021, 

vf\ Aia dXXd p I 196 3 262 i II 137 7 218 13 {adyers.) 275 l, d\,\d 
vr| Aia I 355 4, 

ud A[i' ou u 38 8, ud Aia tdp [o]0b' 0a 14 27 Kai ud Aia -fdp 
[o]ub' p II 13 27 |jd Ai' [dXX'] oub' n 45io, 

touK fiv m« [Aia p II 248 h oube ud Aia 1 26 ib II 184 ih od| 
M« Aia m 4 7 1 ), 
koA b[r|] (8ic Sudhaus, sed fortasBe leg. ou; papyrus ipsa interiit) 
Md tov Aia i[v t]oic dv[d] Xotov eav T[i6]diciv ... p II 284 12 s ), 
Jtpoc Aioc auctor inc. (€?) ap. EOe 23, 2 2 4 ), 
vr| touc 6eouc irp 32 5 (€)■), 

oube . . ud touc Gfeouc p 1 99 35 ud 8eo[u]e tdp oub' e^pei tic 
II 1118, 

npdc eeuiv p I 107 5 19 II 8620 p 1413 42 p 1696 2si*), 

d» [npd]c fleujv 232 13, 

vr) tov HpaxXea p II 291 fr 16 EOe 1*2, 

vf| t6v ['A]Tr6X[Xuj Ku> Xu 8 12, 

oubt fdp ud t6v Kuva p I92 5 7 ), 

vai t[t)v A]o£uji(?) eu 104 27. 8 ) 



1) Strab. 16 18 19 39 46 50 56 66 368 168 651 574. 
I ou ud Aia ?trab 801 ou pociAeiuc, ua Ata 808, 

3) Perperam Kenike v]al pd Aia p 62 *i et v]a[l] ufd) Afa M[£]Ta vjJfubcTa(i 
71 M. Hic enim t« mi^ oiavoirrd legendum es*e vidi, illic nliud 8upp]cni<-nli:in 
desideratur. Verum in papyro rpiaaain scribitur Md t6v fhp 0t6v i) toutouc 
dn6cri\ov fj , . . PLond II 284 i» l346 p ), c£ m« touc fleouc Yo»yreta tic irpo<-xiup»iav 
Acta ArtemoniB Boll. Oct. IV 93" M qUM m Thes. V 379" ex Aristaeneto (1 10) 
et Acbille Tatio (8 6) atferuatur. — Iam veteres pro ud t6v Ata, pd ti^v Ocdv etc. 
ud tov, pa ttiv etc. durisBe notum, quocum ubu cf ^d (snppl. tov 6e6v) Ydp ouk 
>?foei] npdc oOtouc, dMd rcpoc rn.v ci'|v [euTtveiav tX6eiv PGeuf 5" « (364«'). 

4) itp6c Ai6c Kal Geujv Agathnrch 117 26, tcp6c Aioc PPetr II 9? (256*1; ri 
di lrpoc Aioc t6 brj AeroMevov fr. philosophi cuiuBdam Epkurei PO*y Il2i">, 

■ ilarl. v]i?i Ata t s). 

5 PPar 49 so a64-168«). 

6) irp6c 8eou PGenf 53 ji (IV P) 

7) Iusiurandum Socraticum, cf. Plat. Phaed, 98 c Gorg. 461 s 466 r eto._ 

h Sic srri|i*it Isener Rpic 156 i, cum Gomperz val t[uj a>]oEuii r bei dcn 
/wei zerbrochenen Topfen' edidisaet. Notat enim PhilodemuB verba qnaedem in- 
eolentiiis dirlw 




20J> 



I. augmentum. a. e ~ n 



LIBER VJ. 



Protiaus quae de verbis sunt dieputanda duos in libros tlividun, 
quoruui alter quae in genera coeunt exhibebit, quae vero sinpulu 
uiagis propria sunt verbis auiplissimo inserentur indici secnndnm 
littcraniui ordinem exstruendo. In his autem quae generatim sum 
tractaturus magnuni utique spatitim obtinent de augiwiito et m 
eatione quaeetionefl. 1 ) 

Atque primiun quidem ea verba inspiciamus, quorum augmentnm 
syllabicnm a uonnullis est productum. 

€pou\€To 6b 133 5 dpouXovro p I 147 5 181 20 i^ouXiien 377 9 - 
iiPouXer elvcu tt p 994 38 22 n.pou[AtTO It 31 7 qpouX6M€6a p p 434 : 

^buvuunv p I 3<il 7 ebuvaTO 16 «7 25i8 rtb 9 n ttX I6*»l 8fc 
lMi 28 (?) p 300 l s 94, 2 H dbuvavTo p II 60 4 ISvvtfr] tte 3-1 
nbuvavTo rrp 19 12 ( = €) r)buvr|e[r|]v ed 10 5 ribuvr|9ri k I 1 91 
•tt IV * 143, 35 7 rjbuvriericav rta fr 20 

£ue\Xov eu 111 8 p 1 99 36 tu[e\]\t 247 io — nueXXov p 1 i 
6M O V 1038, 10 3 »i[u.e\Ae (?) p I 286 16.*) 



1 1 Nounulla :id indiceni rclegi, cf. aXicKui (tdXui dvnXuJK^vai) ^vavriot' 
vavntuTai) KTdoMCii (KtKTiuiai) MCTaXXeOw (ueTnXXtUKaciv) opdiu (cujpaica euiparm) 
ojv^ouai (iuivnue*vov). 

2) eBouXero ^tr. 398 423 556 738 £BoOXovto 160 eBouXWncav 16. Ono» «t> 
A'B (n.B. A* vulgo). Utrumque et Ariatotelee et Hvperides: eBouXovT 
24i — r\BooXcTO 14 l, ^BouXou in Eus. 12 ijBouXou in Lyc. 11; cBouXdp> 
ChrjH aid II 22}, epouXonnv £pouXnOn v LueiHnns (I 829 et fere Arubiiai 

(II 22, Hemel rtfouXdunv). In \ iliu ralio Lagidarum. uvtato viguiuc ridV 

\m iiRouXdMnv PPar 63. 11 5 (166'j. PVat Class. Auct, '. tiSouAV 

io PLeid C u (U» m ). alia poateris temporibus: £(>ouXr|Gr|c P<"»enf 7 i 
Xr,©n(v) CPR 1 19 s (SSrti-i POry I 120 18 (TV) 128 3 (VI— VII»*) eflouXdnnv PLmuI 
S 2M BouXero 289 88 (846") L>e titalia cf Sohweizer Gr iF I I7J 

■ ...vuviii Mi 205 — noOvovTO 662 46 C 286 Sovvavi G mii. 54' — tf 
61% couvn.Br|cav Ono». 37*, cf. ebiivavTo Ariat. rcp. Ath. 26 i« — n.buva(v>To STij». 
fbuvdMnv Bjrperid, ln Eux. 28 in Athenog. 19 rao. Nini Henn. X\v;i lOBn £*•> 
vnOn 176 u — i|hiivr|0(i) rhetor anon. MittEB II 111 B04, deinde i^ovaro PoLod» 
ea ttiokl Bl ■ ■. cbiivaTo dbuvnOn Dio Chrye. (Scbmid II 22), utruniquu Lucfaun» 
'1 ?'.'9). Quodsi vero hic gTainniat.icux Aristiden: utiarn productionin ratir>n*nn ttfa 

'indozfi 1'ilit.ioiictn indiligcntius eat voraatuR. alioqn 
quidqne editoi eaael cognoTisael tn «.eirjpti tabellig inreai toovaro CPB 
(380 p j <bovfienutv i l«6 \'I VII >)] dc titnli 

i) fytJAi limn Shr&b 100 101 etc. (17"») fjucAXov 387 BE (I -'wdU 

Ariiiot, rcp. Ath. 87 7 fucUov Hyperid ln Athen. 7. .t aic Lucinnne .Schmidl»» 



C f-w T|. b. «1 



208 



dneAau[e]v 6 36 16 dTreXaucapev p I 360 5. 1 ) 

6itXe'x8n It 10 4.») 

De eis verbis tjuae B voeali t ineipiunl liaer ilirenda suut: 

ciaxcvai 6 118, eifiicaevov p II 88 »1 -1" 1 195 W 8 37 u It 67 2 

na 23 l» eiGicericav p 11 27 m rf. I 108 8 (p I 191 23 est CCNH0IC0AI 

in apographn n, CCNN • I0IC0AI in o, ita nt cuvqtncflai traditum esse 

lspiceris; Bed dubia res est)'), ttXtTp^vov Iatr 16 22, tm[ovTO m B641. 

c£r)pY(i2:e[TO c 29 23 ripYdCovTO eu 132 lti V|pfdcaTo rr VII '-'87, 9 26 
e£r)PTdcaTO Ak 15 46 K[a]T?ipTa[ pi 986 11 2 — dneipTdZeTo p IV- 1-88, 
34 8. drretp-fdceai n|3 43 8 cf. eu 89 18 p II 42 10. 4 ) Quod babet 

Arietides (II 18), Utrumquc in Aegypto ont adbibitum: nMtXXov PP«;lr 1! i ■ 
(c. 2M)». — £>Uov BU 276u (II— l'U>M 1'Lon.d II 2H2 so (S46P). Iu NT' eodicfl 
Clarutuontano fol. f)16n primitnn «-xtitit t'ptXXtc rjuod in qptXXec mutmit 0ORBO- 

• tor s. IX sui teuiporix ni fallor umiiu secutua 
1) Prodnctio augnienti de qua frustrn grauimaticoB eonBOlnerifl indfl » 
riore Romanorum a.-triti- in linguam est nc&pta, i •('. uJirqXuucci Leb III 104$«] kit, 
Ilii Novi n. ID>) dirqXaucav Joseph. in Ap BmvfD ooa A 7 »8i MP ritrqXauov 
V 11 «oo P ctc. (ditdXaucav Str. 8M) dirriXauttv -Wistid ed. Dind. II 187 K dnq- 
A.nice Julian. I 46 j HOotf libri drfqXauctv Procop. b Ooth. 1 20 Btc Pflnitoi vero 
illas formas B.yzanfcinonmi uBui inhaesisse contemplatione codicum docenxur, cf. drtn- 
XuOcare LXX 4 Macc. 16 18 cod. V ■. VDI — IX (dircXaucaTt codd. vetustissiini Ale- 
xandrioQE Binaiticiis). drrflXauiu Diou. Hal. A 2 :.n ID dnriXauCB OOKBOtQXj dirtXauiav 
1'iiilo II 291 IS M opl diri|Vuucav AIIP al. BH mca qiiidem Htiili-iitia e in rj eo 
consilio mutatnm, quo mcliue verba d-rrtXa|?ov ct dircXauov qui pronuntiatione 
pl&ne idem Bonabant auribus dm-ernercutiu, 1 n ftl auteiu fbruia dirqXuuov pro- 
dnctio in aoristum cst translai-n 

2) f Aori8tna I bttXtxOqv freqiienfciBnimiis in bitiX^xflnv corniptua eet apud 
medii aevi scripfcores quae forma non ferenda ap. aiitiqiiiorcs, qtubtu bi€iX*x9qv 
vel biqXtxOqv pasBim illatnm ab librnriis: vid W leot ad Diodor. 9io. Ifl 

liill. Tat. p 189,80; 193,4 ©d Jbo.' Tdm, U 1110*. Quo melius qnid rei sifc 
pcrspicias alia snbiungam: ftitWx^'1 c ov Strab. 333 AE 1 ftitiX- BE* fttqX- C, bitiX*!- 
X8ncav .Wph. A 7t6l B»B Niese (birjA- KO bitX- MS'1'i btetHdjtOn 13*U5 B 14« 
A*M binXdxSq 8sa« 0', bieiX^x^H PbA Oth, 1 ARW Timol gfl GPJfiB Alcs. 76 MA 
(fcirjX. C bitX^TXSn rell.) etc, bitiXtx6qptv Sext. Empir. 210 sa libri, binWxwfj Asclep. 
in Mefcaphys. 1 20 B Ohronic PascJJ *68 18 Epipban. cd Dind. II 94 19 ctc Harum 
forjnarum origo ex analogia petenda est. Nam e bitfXtT|iai formatum bitiXcxBqv, 
qiiemadmoHum non defuere, qui ctXqq»9qv tccribere mallent (tlXqqi0n. v I. in libris 
Bacri», cf. Scbmiede] § 18 1 ; M<vti\r|q>9r| CIoin. Alox. utr. ni 361 « ed. Dind \\ illinl 
ruxaus in biqX^x^qv abiit propter alfinitatem verbi tXtTXUJ- Uontra bitXcTM^voc 
JoBcph A 16 135 W, biciXtYXtro B 8i A ciXtTxOq (— »|X.) Socrat. h. ecclcB. I 9 edd. 

8) T]ak iieic[Mtv]aic nut'paic 'Aeijvaiov III (1874) 533 14 S\ri II'', .-I 'HOIC- 
iMeNON Msuefactus 1 CJlosa. Laod. 81 (sub littera q) cuvqGicei) Atben XII 636" 
Marc (-tie- Epitome) q8itu^vriv Josoph. A 11 18 P ij8iCM^vai 14 25 P dTir|0i_CM<vuj 
B 6.'.« LR npocq9iCTai Asclepiod. 12 in rodd. q9icptvoi (sic; Epiphan. ed. Dind. II 
148 111 al. 

4) qp-rnZ6uqv qpfacdpqv Be«I tlpTacpai fcrc Atticae tituli (Meist." 171) cl 

siae (Sohweiaer (Jr. d, P. J. 171 > ; sic papyri quoque: eEqpTdttTo PPar 23 h A68* 

(dcoTo) PLond II 103asb«cx (49 ^) cuvriprdcaTo BU 530 16 (If) dTtqpThcaTo 

I63a (T08 p ) - cipT(dcavTo) modo icrturn eit BU B13S 1 T .- >' , rmitrn drttip 
TacM<vqv PPar 6« ss (11*) of. PPeta II 127 (265») 1<>8 si (c. 260») etc PlonDXKfae 
•)pya26u.qv trfmm. in libris BBCrifl iSclnniedcl § 12 i) qpTdcaTO Past. lienn. pap. 
n. V OOL 1 (Bcrl. Sitz. Bcr, 1891), sed ab aliie manibau saepcnamcru dipthouRus 
e*t illata: Bioaitici oorrftctor C" (s. VFI — VIIIj clp-ptcaro aoripsit pro Opt- *•! HT 
»d. Ti.-ch. 16 3», c,f, 163 27sal., Bimilitcr rem adiuiin.<tr:i\ it. diorihota Vaticaai 
► X (<d. NT ed Costa Luzi 36* ji) LXX codicis (j (cf. Hesai. 44i5rir.iT) Clara- 



904 



C- Ol 11 Ol 



apogr. n ]CPrACTAI p II 66 fr «• oil vaiet. 1 ) Addo cuvnpTnxev 6 X' 16 u 
C=VI S 62, 2 2).») 

V.rba Ula quorum in principio Al apparet oommemoravi supri 
pg. 38, de 61 in H(l) mutato c£ ind. rerb. s. e?ui et oioa (at recfc 
«cipTOU p I 102 35 103 4i. de OJil) ex 01 nato pg. 44. s ) 

Dipthongus av ubi augmentum patitur aut in nu abit aut in tu, 
cf. n^nio £ p 1191 WS I 29 34 cuvnu£[ru-£vov op 40 8 — eu£r,«(Y 
Ak 1 10 efetTo Iatr 13 3S ' 



montaui « VII— IX frf fol 522 •), cf e profanonim librie -vnpTdcavrc 
V 64« A 1 -eip- A ! »ipTaZ6unv Lucian- Phal I s P lipTdcavro Procop. b 
2 ii V. CJuodsi apud Strabonem et Agatharchidem ubique dipthougua appartA- 
ifpoKaTtipTdcaTO Agatharch. 118 47 riTreipTdtYro Str 268 II 74 Kr , «rbi- 

trio hoc faccucu videtur eorum, qui memoriam propagaverunt. Kt prufecto mnltw 
locia iuntior forma aetatein tnlit, exenipli cauna afiero ^pTdZovro Thuc 3mE 
njrrditTO Plat Gorg _tt* dp B Aristoph. Eq 1221 Ravcnnaa (adde npTdZovTO 
Ariitot. rep. Ath. l is qprdZfcTo Hvp in Eux. 35) evriprdcarn ',' 23 7 rtfjfd- 

rarn Dio Cbrjs. 71 6 M opt. TtpocetnPTdcaTo Joncph A 6 « etc fvnpTdcaro Aspti 
in Eth Xic 159» LNa eSqpTdcavTo Procl in Euclid 896 « C rjpTdcaTO SyaeeD. 

III i ^ 524 io B. — npTacufiviijv e titulo qnodam recentiorr- af! i 70, idd* 
qpracujevou Edict. Dioclet. 1 js ''at ceteris locis elpTacu.) rjpTaciitvoc Bito «d 
Weacher 49 4 F tTpo€_qprdcu€8a Theo Smjrn. ed Ilill. 205« cod al. 

1 Interdum augmentum plane negligitur: «pTacutvoic IGSept I 3074 80 (LeW- 
deae 2', at eipTacuevoie ib. M) KaTepTacuevuiv CI 4239 i ttt •tpTacurvo'» 

Philo mech- sjnt. ed. Scb. 66 it libri (PVi epTacufvnc Dio ChrysoBt. 80 m M op» 
cuvtpYacuivujv Diod 14 ib P opt. ewpTUCuevoc Alex. Aphrod. in Ax I 
opt. etr. Sane qtiod legitnr in titnlo Oropio eiepraeuevouc iGSept 1 i 
cret. Att. s. IV*) diptbongum deinonstrat votuatissimo more per BirapHcem TOta- 
lem * rvdditam, cf «(fipTurv Meist. 8 6 

>ivf)pTT|cev tit. Att, b. III* Meist. 1 171 cuvnpTOuv Str 669 cuvf^pYTi.c M* 
782; dipthongum hinc indo librariorum manu* interpolavit, cf. cuvcipYti Jotepb 
B 6 si L eveipTn,C€v Acta Thomae ed Bonnet 23 .» P cuvcipTCt Porphyr bct. min 
02*a v, 1. etc. Talia ea demuni aetate emerserunt qua qprdZtTO in dprd-eTo eer- 
rigi coeptnm I 

3, Bf KB II 11. cuvbioiKqctv Epheei LMB 449 b (III»). otKobounufvoi PTorl 
pg. 173 M (116*) oiKOvounBn DA 183*3 (IV* ijuiko&ouimOTOC npocuuKooowT»»" 
Pretr U 28 i: i!241*) UJiKovoijrjM^L vov 27 s " c - - 30 *! 1 ett * (iuod ad aur.torum n#- 
inoriam attinet, oiKeiuiToi Agal-han-h lifOifi nenio adhuc rorrexit, idem nwpiai 
in codice Apollonii Djucoli legitur (de pronom. 22 14 64 »i ed. Schneid. de ad» 

147» ijni 171 i ed Bekk i rpnuevov vel oicrpqufviu tradunt Ljcophrow» 

libri vs 818 olKooouricev Acta Nerei et Achillia Teil u Unl X 19 n \ opt *t& 

4) Qoae e tituliB nota eunt (cf. GM' 188 Mewt 8 172 Blang Auespr.'' 4i 
in unum locnm congregarc: qu\ei CIA II 1884 1286 11189—1244 ete IV* - 
ccv IV 2.628'n tnquEncc IV 2.407' io I1I*> nuTcicorro "€<p. dpx 1" 

lOrnj.i III* tH metr.) n»«:»l[*']<« v BCH XV 204 i« (tit. Car. I— U») — «i 

IV •_•, 'Xi'' ih , :-ii«, t 'TiiuEr(ii< v ov II 628» (c. 80*) dircuEIqcla Monum. Ancjr. II» 
*«ncn i* fiixouprjv Kaih Bn 192 i Thene i .n^o,, \\\ i«. 198 a (tit M 

Et Bcriptorea qnoque eu adhilmiHse Moeridifi locue evincit: quEdunv bid tc* 1 
«('Attikujc>- bia bi toO i 'QAqviKu*c pg 175 Piers . quocum cf. tu RpnTtMrn 
Herod 3ii. A'B (au- A*CP >il'- K) eOEero 6 8» ABi :i»iWt« 

'Hipp" 'I. K.'/ B opt. tneu.ncii.iuv Thucjd 

N'ic 1163" »0 K fc pro ertqupcrTo) cuvfu.tiOn («•=) Polyb. VI 43« F «Otirr»» 
DJon. Hali :i ood. dircu&icav Puutsan. VUI 27 i L* iCE-, 

n 87 1« T (viijEqgii 8implii- in Vr phj* 158 i.i F (ia \crnu Parmn 
pjroa Musei Britannici (XXXVI quae continet libri Iliadis A fzagmenta nbi«j<* 
fihibet ^v in angracnto. d tvba 312 irpoc€u6a 56!» (etiam M8, <ra»»- 



cu 



205 



Contra cu ubique retinctur: eupicxeTo p II 268 81 eupe Ac 23 s 
cuvtup€[v c 16 s cuptOri p II 172 frlO tupi![e]neav pWl <> II 888,74« 
tupr)[p€^]va[i p I 91 20 cu[prj]Kujc f) 12 kfl euprjcflai simm. pi 1044 10 r» 
tt VI» 161 12 12 p XI 8 186, 6 37 ai 272 14>) 

d]TT€uuu[v]av p I 383 6 €u8uvk6tuc p IJ 207 21 dTteuuulcuiJvun 
Iatr 25 61.**) 

bi€UKpivr|K€v p U 47 18 euTpemcTai tt€ 21 24 bicuXalpripj^vov p I 
185 l" 8 ) (de verbo €uepT€TeTv nil observatui). 1 ) 

adinoduin noniiulli Wraniniatici apud Honierum Bcripsere, KB I 462; NtYCI 
traditum eat in vonu TT US apud Philod. njT 64«) Aliu 1 |.nu'bmt : 

binuTaZev PUouJ I 136 70 (138 «■) binuTnctv I>A 183 »T (uiag. 111 'lV'i r|0EnK[t 
II 221, -26 (Schol Hani O 66) nAE^Orjr WLausi, verum AICCTHCe-N l>\ 
7 I» ex AleTrTHCCN corruptuui esae recte perapexit editor (alio loco in eadem 

pajiyro seribitur AIHCAC6N, of, H YZHC6N in duos veraus disciuBum UXX 7cw 
4 11 V:ii K nomine faminae cmoadaoi €7r*u£r|Cic (A(cckoc '6irtuEn.ceujc BCH 

\\ I 217 11 AIckuj '£TTfiiEi'iccuic 226 86, lit sacri lovi» Panauiari k. IFI^ quara fami- 
liare uliin lut-rit augnientuui eu inanifestnai esse arbitrnr 

1, Vi-tuyti Atticorum tituli qupcOq nuptrrui (Meist, 3 171), sed eiipuTO siuiiu. 
inde a IH. a. C saeculo inciditur. Quia aequiorihufl temporihus in sermone 
itum sit papjri inelius indioant: tupicKoutv (impf.i PPetr II 28 10 (241*) 
PLond I trtm (Wi« cfipcv 1'iv-tr II 110 a (0. 260*) tiipoptv *i ifil h 111-. «upeen, 
PPar l'.< !-• 1:" n.|.i|kcvoi 13U 499 ish (HS») eupov PLond II 276 is (846"j etc. 
- ntfptactv PPefa 11 rerao a .. iil*) nupeOn. PUond I 112 na* (mtgfc. ul*) n u P €v 
BU 728 < (byx), (Juodsi tnter modii aeri aori ptote UeuntiuH MucbaetM ooBBt&ntet 
ilicit rvOpCV nuimv ;it tup€«jT|v (Mec. (3i|ifc. 11 58 68 70 etc. — 50 68 etc.) hoc diai.ri- 
men iaui » VI p. 1 ti extitisse rnihi quideui prohabile videtur. Sed revertcinlum 
ad antiquitatia seriptoxeB: eupe Str. 79 610 etc. eupnKtvai 696 tEeuprjvTai 144 etO. 
ipiptv 694, eEm'iprrrai Asclep. 4i (tEKVJpnrai AB levi corruptela, eEeiip- C), eupn- 
toi Agatbareh. 12» 11 cf. US*6I7, Cemin. 68° 64 r cf, 61» etc. (at tiupijTui simui. 
uhique eodei V* velut 63" 54" 62*) In correctores non lnultnin mMndii ipjpic- 
kcto in ood, NT' rlanumintani» fc1 513 1» a rnanu « IX in eupicxtTO eRt niutatum. 
Attaiueti nou e«se viili eui i-um Diadoffio in CHementiH et Epiphanii libros HY 
iiitn.ducainns, qnamqnam similis Schanzii ratio in Platonia recensiono titnlin de- 
fcndi potest. 

»i nOSuvOV Arist. rep Ath. 11 10. 
Bji tuOiivouv Str. 764 tuTvu>p6vr)ce 398 eudvbpn« 281 7. r .!l linivbpri :(27 80- 
TUX»l<av 76fi Bk ■ I :.'"*) — r)OboK(pr|cev 383 384 rpjboKlpei 37« 381 tpJTiJxei 243 
326 G83 oodd i85l! (cut. aB. r)0n'ix«uv 364 nutTopti SSO ciiTr. DF); ltpoev%pt\CH\- 
K«v 'TA IV 2, 624" 16 (c. 170«, cf. Meist. 8 172) entuoxnpovrict DS* 383 4 (Scjn II*) 
(0&oia[ur|]icibc Lwohr. r. Perg 224 Ao (c. 160") tOxpncTnKuJc BCH XXiiuj (Man- 
1 1 1 1 ■ ■ : 1 • * I 1 ', cuvtuctPnoav XV 204 9 («acr. lovi» Paiiamari HI p ), ricJbdKricuc Pliond I 
46 a (162") dTtr)ub[6Knc|<ic pe PLeid P»(I»I) nucTdeipav DA 14 1 (IV") nuA[oJtnpe- 
vou PAnili II 145i (IV— V) eOboKiMHKUTu PUeid BSl i'164*i euxpnOTnKUJ^ l'P.a 
ISM (167»i euxapiCTouv PLond 1 80 11 fl7S"-) eObdicmtai QPB I 164 M iH— m») eu- 
bOKr)K<vai PUond I 233 sv ( VIII •■). Lieet ergo StraboniH ohuh «um Philodemi 11011 
plane COnBpiret, tiiiii«n Aegyj)ti papyri» eum «ati» probatum ct coulirmat.iUL videa 
4.1 nf KB U 33. Augmentum neque e tituliB ueque e papyria mihi iunotuit, 
I ! . MfpTeTipcaci Meist.-' 1 172 (IV») euepTtTtiKOTec BCH VII 1 L6 10 nDelphu Du?) e6ep- 
TernKCv CI 4697 t (ht Aeg, 19S*) tuepTeTr)VT«i D8 1 879 B CyBid W) euepTC- 
■rnKOTU BCH X 411 1 1'hyatiris i), t0epT6Tnpttvoc BU 46 so (193'"') tutpTtTinnv[oi 
PUond IT 169 26 (40") etc. Itaque quae formae in lihris apparent eunpTeTr|ctv eb> 
npTtTijKujc tiimm. suspicioui snmmopere suut uhuoxiae, quam profecto augot By- 
m usus. Hi enim ut ex auctoribua medii aevi uianifeshun est alteram 
producebant eyllabam, cf. ednpT^Tticc Cusa diplom. I 321 ih. XI — XHI») eOtJoyfrnjTO 
Stephanites et Ichnelaten eJ Puntoni PiienJSB lWij p il u. 



206 



d. uugmentuni neglectuoi 



Vitiose neglectum vides augmentum teiuporalc his locia: 6uotu)CBat 
p I *253 5 (no) *0b 176 2 (no), quos tnmen denuo conferendos eae 
censeo; t]o0 oia(KptP)uJue!vou p I 298 ih malto etiam magis i 
lieet proptet corrocturani ibi postea illatuni.') 

Qnae a littera p ineipiunt (6aivuj piTTTUJ pujvvupt) reduplicnt 
nusquara admittunt (cf. supra pg. 79).*) 

Aliquoties vero fit, ut iu verbis compositis auguieutum ayUabtcoa 
• mutlatur: KOTaCKeuacueVac tt VII- 88, I * ► 14 (n) rrapacK€uacw«vov 
H \ [■ 101, 12 7 (nV l ) 

Alii reduplicationeru snstulerunt, cf. Sti toiouto[uJc oube peXXir 
kociv tiTroXeiTreiv eu 84 31 (ueur|Kaeiv perperam Gromperz) <££n,v|6Jxuci> 
33 10 (hou postea iu ei:£[v]r|v[6]xaciv correctuni est), cf. ind. verb. 
s. dXeicpui. 4 ) 



1) epYoXaBnKOTWV Str 244 libri (Y|pf\ eild.) *tren'Ttro 4HH lifai 
duoiujwcviuv DPM 7 34 MeHeppn,v€UMeva 7 m alia praebet Dieterich 21 li R prolxv 
rum codicum lectiouibus exhausi 6fKU»rai Damasc. II 314 a ood. ». IX - X 6yxw 
Mtvov I 284 * 5 8 II Itt a« KdTOvouttcu^vwv Archimed. II 242 la eorl ovnuacuevuiv ' 
Irerasen. arithni. 20 s t» s. X, quae taiuen diligeutius perqunoro nil expedit. 

B) Bed |)e|)uBuiC(.»^viiv Unon 10:; coil. I' .tiilir|iii«nimus quidem scd W 

(ubm uotae i.<£ppuvu- AB praestantiHH.imi .\ e KB 11 j.i ex Hipp 

Hiint ,i lliit.ii. liiule Siuytli 684 b) parmulta adicias vclut ox ipso Hij.pocrii.ta ptpl 
Tivuiu^vnv VIII 268 B, ilein Trupap€pa8uu»iK6T€C Diod. 14 ns P opt. peputrtuMiw 
Polyaen. Bd. Melb, 118n epepimo Herodian ed. Meuil. 63 3 lo kutu^» 
polyt ed Lagarde 68 is etc., maxime vero e .Tosephi liuris: irporpepnuuevov A 
.4 u,ii ML npocpcpatrrai iai ML rrpoceptpatrro m K KaTapepmuevnv B 1 3"i P 
Tapeppipp. M, KartppipiJ- rtlL). In actia Aegyptiorum nil tm inTeoJ praeter '.>- 
puico eppwcBat otc ipiac tameu scriptura Holemtiia fuisne sidetar, mn niujquaa 
ptpurctiai pfpuuco siruiu. indagaverini ; Tcapu touto pabioup-frju^vac (fuerat TOT 
TOPPAA) PTebt 1 42i« (c. 110'). At in praecepti» magicorum scriptum Iqptar 
ptpijiiiwi WL IJ*4 drroptpiiTTui 2039, id qaod cuni sacrae memoriae uau coiupirai 
ptpiuptvoc nepipepuuuevoc diropepavncucvoc . Sehuiii-ilel § 12 8). 

8) KaracKtuaciaevoi UIA II 331 ti (III", cf. Meist." 172) KUTutKtuacuevoc 
Harteliana p. 2 u it.it. Lyc. 138— 146» 1 ), tmcKeudcBui PPetr II l -1W' 

KUTaCKeuucMtvou I»1'M 10 ifl JV"). Multo vero Baepiua in libiia hoe vitium apptu«t> 
TrapucK<udcBui Polyb IV 61 i A' KaxacKeuacptvuiv Bito ed Weoch. 4'.» i 
CKtuacutvai Longin. de subl. 64 10 cod. KUTacKeudcGui Archimed. ed H 
codd. »tc. , KaracKtuacev Pliilo Belopoica 60 M (-Tec- l(i irapacKeudCeTo ?Amn 
ci| Mond 2u n> ood, et< Perinde lant com]<arata dnocTuAuilviuv CI 86W u 
(Deli II*) Kuruipeupuivou I'1'etr II 111 s (III») irapacirovbiiuevoc PPar «3,8 i< 
etriCKCUM*vac PLond II 149 M (lo-. dnoCeOxeai PQrenf II 120 4(300". wapaAnMW*- 
tuc napaXiiXu06c Pliilu ed. Ber. I 2213 238 y papyr, - VI toOt urrodcuYutvouc *» •' 
I' opt, trmi Ki'f|iOm Alex. Aphrod. iu top B8so Vli alia, tum emZeuxeui quod ftr- 
queuter in mathomatiuoruin libril occurrit: Euclid. I 160 a 296» \DW» 
io, i, \nu.lvc, de iphaera ed. Hultech 46 1 \ Gntoc, in Aj.oll Pcr^. lHu 
m,I. |, X eto, raalo vero rariiu tale quid iu aliifl Uimporia uracterili fonnif •*! 
'«imncHiiiM, qj iriruV.fiici PPotrll S7 ih 850») dvTi-rpaipav PLond II 290i»(W9 
ct quae indigesta affert Dieterich p, 21:1 tnde taiilc est iatellc ■<* hw< 

-int iu liii^uiiui illata: dvavexeiV 11 "' " VI 41 U3 D<-li 180* dvavhtr|< > = iM 
v- fMic) PLond II 272 18 271 ir. etc. (0 846") dvaviiTKUiptv 'jsi n inTavCTX'" 
M<i' dvavcTKuvrci. Vita BUm SpelaeotiK' Boll Sepi i!l 800° M*TuvtrK«';.- 
Artemonifl Holl. Oct IV M< (.Hraveriaibv ProcL in Tim. I 
vitium ounitai in bjfl: aerf)lu9ai PTubt 1 34 sj (116») ^utc nX8»1 HPar 23 i^ 
cf Didterich 214. 

4) Breriter quae verba hic maxime iu ccnaum veniunt uerluatrubor: •*#<•»'• 



e. augnjentunj duplex 



207 



Inde me ad ea verba converto, quae duplici angmento a flraecin 
ir:i>.:nili8\o i risti-mmtur: 

nW{picpr'i[TriC£ p 206 VII a 80, 2 t. 1 ) 

tiveixeTO rra fr 74 2 Tlv£[ixJovT[o p II 258 II.*) 

dvTmapeTdrrtTO € fr 108 (143 19 Us.).") 

€TtTivujp8uJce[ai (sic legi) p 104 »5 — dTTnvopOcucav p I 334 <*.*) 



licV|ouc BCH XX 126 u (Mantineac I p ) dim,peicp€vu)v PPar 16 ss (160») «voi P 1 . •< I 
col 3tt 3n (UC*) -evoc PPar 6 ir. (127») OTrnpticLievac Strab. 811 cf KB U «25 
(«•pi^peiCLiui non extat in papyria); Trpo[c|avr|vex<)ai PTeht 1 72 M8 ilU") ^TrcvrvfLU- 
vuuv (sic) POxy II 237, 6 S7 (186 l i buivt fuevouc Philo meeh. uynt. IV D U n codd, 
(PV) irpocrjvfKTai Strab 184 l'.l' irpoc<vn,v€KTat D) cuvnvfrrijiviuv Porphyr H3 
min N' 4n 2i ;il.; dTniMc6ui ESpipban, ed. Dimi. III -Jii.S M <!iTiXaKtvai Lucian. QaU 
11 A nl. (KBII416); £Eii\€KTai(=€reAn>€ r icTut) Deun-tr ed. Wftls IX 119 R II. 
ib. III 78 3 102 u Monao. Themiat. puraphr. in Ariat. I »01 ssal.; nXecuevov Hippiatr 
Not. et Extr XXI 67 »7 riXncLievov fai ".> fsn,u€KtjJc Arintid. II 427 « A 1 (.extui)- 
pcKiiic A ! rell); KaTwpuYu.evn, Leh. III 1075 (Blaundi i, cf. KB II 60(5) KaruipuxHai 
Str. -121 AB (-ppuupu- E). In his uoniitilla siint verba, in ijuibua reduplicata uyl- 
laba apud poateroa raro tantum adhibita eat aut ouinino periit, cf dXeicpui < pel&uj. 

uiu graiuumticoruui Iucob ri^eiirrai uJpuKTai ujmokc proscribentiuni uotavit 
Qt. ii P. .'. 171 — Iu rerbifi quae b oesaonanti meipumt itcratam ayl- 
labam iam ante Pbilodemi aetatem omitti OOgnovioHW, <•!' Dtttflriab 213. 

I iiucpcc|3[r|TOLiv ClA II 1645» U (400—360*, cf. Meist. 3 173) ducpecBdTM QfB 
403gt? du.q;ec[t3aTFi,Kf.ic isb (tit. Prienens. Rbodiorum dialecto seriptiia Hl"). S<-ii.<- 
iuiii teuiporuin auctores aut priore augmento utuntur (^pipicpryrouv Str. 451 Polem 
aoph. 22« 23 8 al. aut <pii diligantiaj sermonem exeoluumnt utroque 1V11.npEcp.1V 
Tnctv Dio Chrys. 17 c. M opt. [-ic-BTU] iiutpeclbiTtt 15 n M [-ic- UBJ Pau*. 11 19 s 

P»MiAi) [-ic- rell.J cf. 18 « ruiip€epn,Tncac Aristid. ed. Dind. II 784. Insolenter sorip- 
tum dpcptcf3riTouv Diod. 15 85 taic PA i. e. optimi libri, ri,pq>ic- rell.). Coteruni 

uie de hoc verbo dixit tVibet Nov. Lect. 166. 

9 of, KB II 435 qvfix6pn,v Ariatot. pol, LS85*1L Nec rivtxciunv BBO dvcix^- 
pjn,v aclhuc prolatuin video (dvelx^TO Joaeph, Vita 892 MW sed u.ve(x- P v o P*0 
r|v^cx£To Attikoi, dvcrxtrro "tXXrivec Moerin, at illud pajjyri; nvccxtTo 
POxy I [80 is iVI" ; PQxenf I 106 1 (VI— VH"). 

8) dvT€Trap€TdccovTo Thucyd I 48 s BC id quod Dio CaBsius legissc videtur 
notuu Thucydidis imitator: dvTtiraptTdTTCTO 37,24*. cf etiam dvT€naptTdxOn cc|V 
Diod. XI 13 L dvTeitaptTdcctTO Jos. A 8 27,'i OMBP (dvTtrrapuT It dvTiirapeT- Vat.) 
dvT€ituptTdEavTo B S iH Plt (dvriir- AMC* dvTEitapar- LVC ') dvTtTrapeTdrrtTo 
Polynun exceqita ed Melli 520 s Zonaraa nd Honn. III 628 * -Tdccovro IJ 222 »o, 
deinde dvTtTraptEeTeivev Joaeph, B 3ai>s PMA 1 dvT€irap£X lll r ,r l<-'- Philop. in Ar i-Iish 
568 n KS i-titt- M) dvrerrpouTrlveTO Gregor. Naz. in Julian. eil. Migne 693° Colb. 4 
Reg. 6 dvT€KaTecTTice Dio Case. 45,31 sl (-tik- M) 43,51 8 79,4 v I. IV lil.ri VIII 
p. 97 10 Boiss. (aed dvTiKOTckTTVv BU 168ihsi 8. II — TTJ 1 *) evtKaTtXelqiOii Kpiphan. 
ed. Hind III 918 M cod., iraprimia vero dTffKarecTdcapec tab. rleracl. 2 2? direKa- 
T^CTncav CI add. 8188" iu (tic. Sarmat. 193", et aic aaepius in lapidibutj), direicu- 
T*CTi|cev WL 166, dTr€KaT€CTd0r) ev. Marc. 3s Matth. 12 23 Lur. li 10 direKOTecTn, 
Marc 8 «, (Schmiedel § 12 adn. is) dnt KaT^cTqcav Polyb. XXI 48 6 codd. XXJJ 
19 s N (-ttok- U) -ctv Diod. i! h . odd M 3hM Jomrph. A 13 40» PLW Theophil. ad 
Autolyc. 3s -ca Chron. Pasoh. 622 6 dTTtKaTccTri Pauareti (a. XIII) chron. Traini. 
S67TllT»f. etc. 

4) ?im.vujpeujeri DS' :t73 4 (aet. Maced ) — Avdpewcev BCU XVIII »le (Apoi 
mene i), tnwvujp8uicev PPetr I 31 * (fr. rhetorig igmoti s. III a. C). Lilui plaxmn 
.lu|.licis augmenti testimonia exhibent: €Trr|vujpeuJce Str. 398 679 faiivuJpGojcav 
440 798 -ujce Dio Casa. 44*8 80s -ujcoto Hiero-I. ed UaJD. 72 s «jtc, KM of tni|- 
vopOihcacOe Philo I 276 11 codd. -ujcaro hocrat. 4 16.', Urbiu. man. priui. CfltivOpOui 

. 202 u ifiriivdipOou 90 1), dvuJp6ou Theophyl. ed. de Boor 134 11 (^vdp- lictt.', 
dvopeujerj Acta Carpi Papyli Agatbonices 'IVxt. u Unters. III 460». 



20K 



augmentiuu duplex 



d7TnvTnc[a]|itv p I 266 89. *) 

b€biuJiKii[c]9ai p U 260 17 (sic in papyro inelius exarata, in altera 

est -AIOIK-) bebiuiKfjcuai ■!.*) 

nvuJxXouv £ Kup. 66E. 11 (73 20 Us.) ubi cod. F qvdx^ouv. ') 
ue6«jube;utv eTrfi V 1054, 23 9 (nepiu)beu^v[a <P p LO00 II •.:'•. 

131 111 ') 

vevewXKruieVov 6 28 l. 5 ) 

1) dni'|vrtjuv Str. 419 dTrr|VTncav 732 dhrf\yrr|Xi ntiu qnqvTnct Jofepli 
A 2 27» L (dir utc- rell.) ri,nr)VToctv Vita Eliae Spelaeotae Boll. Sept. UI M6*. 
Si-«l erit fortasse qni i|irf|vTr)cc ex i.mr|VTT|ct uatum putet ob itaoiami vitium, cai 
egn non repugnabo. 

2) cf. KB U 401, biiiiiKncc CU* 42» A s* (Mytil IV") CIA II 314 n (Mt*) 
ouuiKr)Cu[vTO 641 j:. fo. 50") oiwiKnu[c]vuiv 840*88 (»07») 6iiiitKr)Kfvai li!B 420 uu 
(UJ"), biuiiKriuevuiv IKSt XIX (1899) 330 squ,. A Bfl 6iotKi)u.<ivujv Ah (litieraeAa- 
DgonJ 811») oioiKnctv Opramoae it«-<r :i r t (II'M, 6iuiiKn,KaCiv RevL 36 14 (268* 
Knrai PPetr II B4« (e. 240«), *Y6iu»KT)u.tvujv PTebt 1 89 4 8188 118") 174 
utTa6iujicT)u.t!vuJV 61*9 (118"), OiuiiKei Ariat. rep. 19 14 6uutKr)ue : vujv 37* cf. Poljri 
XXII 3 i 18 h Str. 640 ^oiujkouv) Diud 16 50 itl., verum OEbiolinrrui Maclio ap. Athro 
VTII 341' (6coiujic- edd. pont Kunteruini 6e6iujKi]iulvn Aiitiphan. toni. !r 166 K 
6t5iiiJK*iKdjc Ariatut. fr 189 1549*19 denique quod attulit Lobeck ad Phryn. 1&3 
6tbiujKn(.iai Aeaop, I'ub. 248. IVistcri priure potius augmciitu «unt um nini ouuu»' 
angendi rationem reapnenint: e6ioiKn,8r) Cnron. Paschal 86S 18 Symeo Metaphr 
174.0'' iboc (jotoero debeo Leontii vit. luanniu p. 196 1 cbiolKti Theopban. chroa 
(cd iinl trrnniin.), cHOiKCl Joaeph. A 16S90 A 1 (bupKCt rell uiiKn.cdpqv > 
biouciicuptv Kerodiau. ed. Meud. 36 7 V" (6iujk. rell i. 

8J cf. .KB II 420 iropirvuJxXnKUMtv PVat Chws. auct. V 608 (c. 160*,. iivu/x)Ujca 
i'PR 1 19 lo (880"), qnae ratio apnd aeriptorea otiqne potior ftufc: i|vi6xX»i *emtl 
r)vU*xXr)ce ter Ariatideii (Schmid JJ 28) qvuJxXti Appian. ed. Mend. I 123 
i p I '•': - >')viuxXr)Ktvai Joaepb. A 11 scs rjvuJxAqct Plut. Cic. 6 al. — o.v6k>, 
M< ilang. Weil p 2-16 4 Qpap. rhot. I") napnv^xXouv Uaener Der hl. The 
Val. Roae Leb. d bl Haviil 6 Jt qv^xXti Marci Vita Porpbrrii 25 3 naprivOxXnon 
S Knstatb. in Orif,' Text. u. Unt. II ll.. l'J \:, t'iv6x\nKci Liban 6x»iK' 

loannis acta Arteinonia Boll. Oct. IV 128* — tvuJx^ouv Ariatot rep. Atb 1"' 
BlanN 1 tvujxA.£iT0 Aeachin. 3 44 v. 1. (r\vo- t)vui- ftlii > TraptvuixXnctv LXX lBd>< 
14 it Vat. (nvoj- Vat. eorr, Alex.) «viOxXqct Dio Cbrvsi. 7 83 PH (ovuj- UMB «- 
tiini) rrapevujxXi)cav Acta Bonifatii Ruinart Aet Mart I 186 — <-v6x^T<*» W* 
418oi (238 •■ Jasi) »lv6xXouv martyr. Athenogcuia 'AvuX. 'Itpoc. crax- 1 S70r »mp»- 
v^xXouv Uaen Der hJ. Theod. '11 is Quud aiittin attinet ad augiiieiiluro ni pnu 
puaitiuneui translatum, iu pnrj ezeantia potiaHimum autiquitatia ueuiu ronapicnBi, 

t.-ni-iii nx j;i:iiniii!ili(T»> iliM.-niM \ t-i ln ■> t.:i li.i iliic.-nt«H, cf rjvtnt TTtipr)vOxXi)CaC^t I|T»«» 

noupqv Apollon Dysc. de Bynt. 323 81 r^vtTrov (KdpMoov nv^XXouv iaic 
nvd»xXouv alii male) 826 II et <|ui hunc -n-riitui c .! 1'tisruinn: 'in 
poaitif quanild (iraed < -xtrinsccua faciant doclinationem ad aimihtadincui dmpfc- 
l 'luiu, ut est ivinui i^vtnuv, kumm uu -> tKiiunuuv, KdOquui cxuOnunv, 4vuxXuj r)vOiXtnr» ' 

nini lihri aut Apette iiut levitei corrupte, aed perperam qvujxXuuv iululeru» 
editoreu. 

4) [u eodice Dttrmetadino nr 277:i * \'IV referunlor f«-l 162* mtoi ™ «h 
a cuttuic aCiSdvtTui: ^vudxXrice • ^vujpOujctv juedtbbtucc' nu<<>i<|in" 
htiupiuvqctv, ad quae alia iuhqub adscripait: ebiaKovijOqctv 6t6iaKOvqu. . 
KP. II luii) llnec quonam es fonte aint petita neucire ine faieor neqoe daiiliai 
in illo verbo aagaaonti aiimi praevto eet tettimonhun aiai boo: t.utOuiotuctv ScW 
in Demoath. eH Diad II 1888 I u€8ujb€UU»tvo Gemin. &»*\ ircpuufteiKOv 
rttpiu>6tUM<vq< 619 K [piob CDj TTupui6tuKuciv 294 ftl.), Cumparare tamu Ik»* 
qvujfteucev WL 8066 dv»xdjpn (r *' v M,,r,:il ««pujatuc* BL' GUS io |H 

6) vtujXKJiutvuv Diod. 14 :a Patmiacua codux praeetantiasiuiuti (v-. 
MM iilriii 14 50 vtvftuXKqct obi ilii rOcte <! vtibXKqct) fvnuXKqKti Scbol Hojjb 4 



tiujpuiv duip'axa eujpapai (cf. incl. verb.). 

tlnapujvncav op 15 u TrapwvriKOTec 6 38 4 (Trapeywvei Tra fr 74 4?). 1 ) 

Ttapu»vo|uaTOTr6r|cev Arr 17'». s ) 

Plusquamperfecti augmeutnni pleruuiqne ubaiTvatur: outujc £tt€- 
tt€icto tt IV- 201, 105 1« Tap ^KeKTTyT' 8xi Ak lt» 16 uev eKeKTnvTo 
p I 2l8a t^[xvt|v] efe-fovei p II 102 12 eTrerrdnco up 19 9 (€) drre- 
bebcKTopl044 49 5 cu]v€KexwpnTo p 120325 d<p€[icT]r|K€cavp II Cl 18*) — 
biaKriKoei It 53 1*) eTTeTovei Gktj 6 5 ]wv TfYdvec[a]v p 807 X- 48, 
7 ».») 

liiinl I 346 1 (tvevtujAK. Bekker), cvauAKrivTai (»ic/ Apoll soph. lex. Il.uu. ». 
oupoc (ef. qnae de hoc verbo dicentur tnfra lib. Vllli. Addo cvveveocceuKCvai 
Utr 8tt. 

I) cf Kli I 609 trcupdnvr|cav PPetr II 110 ifi (c. 260*). Et prius et lUt.-ni... 
HUfruienluui interdum oinittitur: £Trapoivouv Dem. 64 4 Fa> ((Trupunvouv Z) evenu- 
pofvqr.iv .luseph iu Ap, 1 4« J vtTrupoivei A 17 i&o FA'N'iese (-uiv- M -linv- A r ) — 
Traptbvncav Xen. Au. V 8 i libri multi (<irapibv. cett.) irapuivei Dio Cass. 46 m L 
Ttapqjviict 2fi Ij 'p.TTapuivr)K^vui Synes. 0*lv 8B0. 77* ifjv Trupuiviicuv JoWpu. A 13*28 
FAMVW iirapo(vqcav P opt atque rifl vulgo olim logebatur apud Dioncin 

»Cu- 
•-', Verba eompouita quoruui altera pars est Troielv dnplici interdum au- 
«nttato instnmnrur, el'. KB II 37 Bonitz ind. Aristot. 640*, vclut ujvou.aTOTTeTto£qTui 
Nii-um. do nniB. 60. .lan 241 17 ujvouaTOTreTroiriptvov arithtu. 20* G ('ivou. rell.) 
<.*cu)uaTUTtem.iiiTcu Caten. iu epfct. cathol. ed. Cram. 316 sa cecwuaTQTreTroir||Lie"vov 
Alex. ap. Walz rhet IX SS8 (cuipaTOTrtTr. Ptt UOd trjrt ) al , contra T€0r|Koiromi'vov 
1'F 767 16 (l'-''J. Saepeuuuiero vero aola verbi Troitiv leduplicatioiic utuntur gorip- 
tores, eo aiue duliio uonsilio, ne prioris voci* imtnra obncuretur, i-f. eiooireTroni- 
pcvq Philop. iu Ar. pbyu, 212 e ciboTftiroiiiuevujv iu Ai. de gen. et corr. 276 s 
i_nui«juam i)6oir. legitur quod sciaui) tifeioXontiroirip^vov CJemin. 1" e-piiiTOTreTrain- 
pevuj lustin. martyr. epist. acl aen Rom. 11. At nemo intor OraeeoB ibvouaTe- 

ITroirjcu ujfctnoiiica simm. videtur acriptdsse. 
3) dipeiCTrjwi Str. 37 cuvetCTf|Ktt 486 — *<pecrrjK€i 652 CF (-cict- D) kxfc 
'■•i 881, <"i" i'.n'iKtcav EOo 21,2». E Pluturchi lioril optijBIU qpDSfae Cptlwnguisi 
tOt (.cf. Bern. I lxxxh) qaem ajibj vd probi codicea aspernantur, relut Mar- 
eiauus At.liiMiii.-i (.(icpecTiiKtcav XII 689 f )- — ^cxnKeiv BU 466, 1 c 2" (t;.7'i 
■li cf Kfi II 357, dxnKoei ArisU.li .- S, limi.l II Hl ) H, Aristaenet,u» (150 30 Herch.j. 
K tant;i jiiti-r JoBephi libruB diacrepantia iuuta lbnua ubique elucet, ef. dKiiKOti 
\ : iT-j ROM (t'-|K- M' 14::;,!». ..ir, (i . i,k- KLAMVW) m V9 (t\k. rell.) 15 uo PF 
ir|K LAMVW) etc., quae in Vitao cap. 166 ab omnihua codicibua ent tradita 
(r)Kr|K6eicav) et fortass.- stiftm alibi. 
irabo in verborum initio bis terve HUgmeutum omiBit: kuI K€xiovop6- 
Atito 725 ib K«xpr|To 098 CI» (Jj <k EF) BpaTX«oujv eecoArjTo 814, at contra «tt^- 
ttucto 30 etc. (29 1 **), in compoaitia est paulo uegligentior: «kSc^t^kccuv 23 cuvBe- 
Briicei "82 KaTaTreipeirftt 256 KaTaTrtiptufticav 885 6iuS«BAqvT0 487 BC (oiejJ. D) 
uittpfleS^nvTO 218 - i?£eAeAo(iT€cav 61» etc. (12 u "). Quoh tenemuw aetatis Lagida- 

»r«m titiiluN augraento nusquam euM vi.li, . um pottea saepiua peccatum ait 
(ef . 8efaweiBtt Ghc .1 P. J. 188, dvTiTen M Ki. EOa SO. tu] rimilwmquB modum iu 
papyriB deprehendi: eaenor|K[tt PPetr JI 139 33 n. 25()*i uirtY^YP aiCT0 3 * cuvere- 
T«tAcc(-ro6l (e, 260*} bHCTeTaKTO PTerl82tt ■: 1 1 €>— > irpoceK^KAriTo II 69 10 (187») 
CTtTArrrc. PPar 63, 9 31 (16 6») £Trciroln,To 64, I 7 'YCTputpcic 1 1 (c. 164') PGrenf I J7 | 
i;'.7* EvxOTCAeXoiirci PPtt U I '153*) al. — fceiiujKei PTor II 69 « (189»), ^]TpaTrTo 
BU 19,2 8 (l»5"j — uutuj Terpucpei POjrj' II 237, 63. fistifi ftTpd.peiv 1 11819 (II") 
nrTriVuiptiv 122 r. (III— IV 1 '). Oeterum Schmidtii iu Jonepho oliBervatio p. 439 omitti 
saepe augmentum antecedente vocali (velut p6voi bebairuvqvTO A 8 Hl) OOnrjttri 
del>. t 1 11111 i-i-i. quae de «imili Juliani 01 Zosimi ratione dixit MendelRBohu in Zoa. 
edit p 18 1, vudeiuquu de Piutarcho luorniit Btrnardaki» I lxui 
OeBnan M«uu-.n» 01*«» 14 



210 



II. varii termini: -fenv ru -firav 



His tle iuitio verbuimu propositis atl terminos examinandoa pw- 
cedamus. Et prinium i|uii.leiu <le <|uil)usdam formis singillatim ageudtUB 
est, quae si postea tractaveris vereor tie intric&tam reddant de Mr 
bomni generibus disputationem 

De scriptura {3ouXei oifi supra .'tri pg. 37; ne qaid* prar- - 
videar formaa Kauxaco' ditoEevoucui qydfecai alia id genus non 1 
VH graiumaticorutn causa moneo. 1 ) De verbo iTricrauui (r\mcraco> 
ct". ind. verb. 

Olausulau imperfecti ot aoristi II -ov -€c -outv -ir€ -ov in lingui 
volgari urgente aoristi I ratione iu -a -ac -auev -ai€ -av wutatar 
sunt, quae perinde is VII dwnnfc*) ac formHe Zii\ctc oebuJKtc ahae '» 

Porro neque eXdpocav fiXGocav*) dicitur nequc cTprjKav neno. 

V.rum etiam in plusquamperfecti formifl cominunis vitac naam 
fugiunt Epicurei: u<ptiXv|«pfcuv tu 111 19 dvervuJKecav ttt 12 h cupfi 
Ktcav p Tl til il TtTdvcc[a]v p 807 X s 48, 7 t'-j qbtcav p I 218 i &<, 
qua de causa in verbo n-pocrjb€ icav£ ep. 1 pg. 29 11 Us. corripiendaui 
esse syllabam paeuultimam iure ceusere mihi videu' 

i i r de sacris libru Schmiedel § 18 17 VetuaU*8gimum quantiun stio ei<?n»- 
plnaa lertror in papyni quadam Aegyptiaca: xapielcai pro x^P 1 ' ' '' • 

2) N»m de forniis tloa tlira n.X8a flvtTxu al infra potiai duaet 9 

de linenae uan inter aoriatuin I et II Huctuauti rei 1 ril in biw 

reni disseruit bietericn 287 ifttya Ctjta fcxautv etc), qui tauxen excinulonun cn 
•1 vcII.mh ineliu» distinxisBet. K Ptoleinaeorum netate DuUoa adiiuc hwotsn 
testimoiiiuin. Etenim quae ille atfert t?vtTKaca fcKuXav iustae suut foi ..... 
i^vtfKOV eititit flvtYKO, CCKUXOV TOCO Q6UI0 <|u<id .•rjiiin 'lixit) iIkuiuv Pl' 
(168») perfet-ti eat forma, «t l^lrfvafl l'Par 35so 1 163*1 

3) cf. Dieterich 239 qui recte bia-rdEtcGui tKoXdctTo aliu adit 
WL 2934 r)pn,x« BU 261 u (II ITI «•) bebwwc PLond II 2yy 10 (84«») et 
otbtC rf iuil. verb. s. olba). 

4) cf DifttAricb 24-2 Schmiedel $ 13 u, ex A«xypti papyrii AuuBavoi." 
Claa». aiift. V BOS (c 160*) tipdcKocav PPar 34 13 (188») 'unXaiMackvocav I ''' 
61i6 (9*0 «miXeocav BC 35» (IU') 4»6« (11—111") al., Ka6dx ku! Rp 

BU 183« (H6 p ). aaijiHdvecav (sio) PLon.l I -23 31 (161") Tituli Attioi tulia q 

ignorare videntur, hi^.1 in Ueli ITUnenti», quonuil MrUO -'X Atti'.-«runi p«B'l^ 

linj^ua, repcriturirapfAdBocav BCH VI 41 ms 42 lU 44 iss i*ll(180", nai^Aapov 

6) cf. Dieterieh 286 Sehmiedol § 13 ii. In AHfryptiorum pa :> rt * 

pXOttUtcne vidiunua adhiberi Uagidarum aetat*-: elXippaciv PLona I I ■» ni«23ieK- 
H6'.'") iraptiXntpaciv PGrenf I 22 i:, (167*| utc tiXntpav PLnnd I 11 .. 
tKTt9tiKav PPjir 29 i« (1«8*) ^KpeBXqKiiv :I4 •. . , poBterili i.aribc» 

iuito BOribeudJ ratio etiani magin in oblivionem venit: dvtXr|Xv)0aciv ]' 
lll i .rapeiXnpav BU 538« ilOO») T^fovav 597 1» (75") dvuKowxuv Pl 

317 6 (360 B ) al. Uktat Pliili.idi-ini :u-.|iiiili • ; iioii .i-rl qni tfllia 
r..|hi.ii* .•.•tiT-.ijiiiii diligHiit>»r rnui|iaratum, Diodorum dico: napabt6uncav 1 n I' op* 
(napcoiuKav r.-ll . rrfTioiiiKav liJ:.c P opt. cni fnvot Vogcl itfcuuKav ISviTi 
liir! K. I t aci in breviui contractum esl »ic intordum ctiam -uki: tiiv .■.• 
Xtfoiv PLond [98N iIHT, «i< tdv ueTaKi dTdrtuv BU 2Bfi .vTatroWrf' 

I.XX I«r. 88 M v 1. iu Sinaitico Ttapuhibujv Joeoph. Sai II. denii iimr 

btijcouv BCB VII 3H> A].;iiii. ;ir i , .1 dfi bil f«>rnii> I li«-t«-ri.b ^47 

6) 6<ptitTMK«Luv Kt'e 10, 2 « — nbficnv 41, 8 io 63 i. tirBcB^Kerav 8t 
<i-«X*X<,in.i.iv 818 «^Ki-xijvtfav QVi fjbecav i7il — KUTane<pt<JTticav 3<*3 > 
cav 740 Qecicav 300 ?Sfi E titnlii Atticia notatnm video nap 

'.:." .1 M. • -l ■ 166), Apgyptiorum papyri largi -. trmm^** 

PTebt I 2»v ill"» irapaB«fiX^Kncav I ocav) 24 s» (1 17") tt» ■-* 



futurum txactuui; optutivi fonnae (att. ~ aeol.) 



21 L 



Deesse videtur luturum quod vooatur exactuin. Nani K€KOd>€|TAI 
p 1384 XI' 57, (5 6 raodo ne graviora commiserit Neapolitaims ex 
k€ko<p^vqi |>otius quam ex KtKdiptTai videtur esse cormpt.uui; neque 
plus habenda est lidei scripturae ue[uv]n,c€[c6ai u 87 n (sic Kcmke) 
Mt[Mv]ncou^vouc ua fr 7 io (sic Ottaviani), cum illic ue[Tp]n,[c]E|i)v 

•ucribeuduuj esse videatur, liic papvi" ipsu denuo exaininula BVBMlit 
iA€Ta0TicouevotJC. In versiculu quodam ex Aristophuue desuuiptu (Eccles. 
112) extat TtenT)uk€[Ta]i p I 348 4. 1 ) 

Sed multo difricilior est de optativi fortnis quaestio, ad quain 
nunc perveninius. In aoristo una adhiberi tenninationes qnae Aeolicae 
et quae Atticae niincupant.ur in vulgun notutn. Veniiii illa»' Hi \l! 
auctores intuemur spernuntiir in plurali uuinero: uupTupncaiev oi 22M 
cpqcuitv p II 55 i". oequfl certum adest olterius singulnris personae 
OKflmpIum; €ineiAC . . P m (€?) VIII 2 I29,5fl — eijTtuic fiv p 144 18 
fiv <pqcaic 102 16 [=£], sed praeterea admoduni sunt frequentes: 6uo- 
XOYnc€i€v ciXXd 6 27 7 siuiiliterque ante vocales 33 7 p 24 l 29 « etc 
(13"-) a ) embei£ei£ x[ot p I 191 ie cf. 193 4 163 u etc. (14"») €icTj 11 ai 
iucertum quiil sequatur 0a 22 88 — ouk &v paibiwc tic dGeTqcai. |T]d 

IktX. p I 43 io ef tic cufKpivai, tov u 9 7 cpricai tic p I 11H 37 II 169 8 8 ) 
dv tic etnai (proxima littera ubiqiie est consona) p I 242 7 II 112(9 
230 84 01 l 16 oube'va Ydp <3v t[ic <p]ujpdcai Tiiiv 247 12, el . . b6£ai 
€10 IV S 3 7 ua\Xlo]v a[v| boEai p I 103 11 (=€). 

■ Philodemi in hac re soeius est Strabo: bo£eiev n.v 11 etc. (_28' M ) 

av OripeOctifc nc 10 ete. (28 1 **) — ouk dv dxvqcai tic eiireiv -18 tiKdcai 
b' dv tic 210 oOb' oiiTUJC &v cuuueivai fXuKii 271 KTicai Trjv 392,*) 

bcOKeicav) PFay 12 JJ (C. 100") De numero ningulari cf. supra pg. 2011 adn .'>, dein 
iftfp[6]<puc PTebtl 18 10 (114"), sed 8 c-fe-fpdcpnv coi 27 S8 [IIOT ti €cxn.Kn <3. pi 
116 21 ill*'i &c uutoc tEeiXqcpn PMagd 10 j (IH»j e toniiis cytYpacpncav cEttXrnpncuv 
expliciiri oportet. Atticorum fuere termiiii -q t -qc, -€i, posterioruui -eiv, -eic, -ei (KB 
II 118). aai apud uonniillon iu nv, -qc, -n abierunt, uti papyri Aegyptiauae doceut. 

11 Pariter ignorant has fonuaa Agatharehides Apollonins Citiemris I 
nua alii, ued KEKXfictTui habet Aselepiodotus 9 K€K\n.covrai 2 * (deest KXrjBriceTai) 
«pn.c6pe6« Strabo 4615 T«6vri£€TfM Onoa. 883 -ovtoi 32 1 -ecBai 42 i& €cTT>EovTai 21 1,, 

»'•1" de tota quaentiotie Sohmid Att. 1 95, gqxqb to atin Lts adde ireiriuXrictTai Aeu. 
tect. ed. Hug 18 13 Trenaucopai fah. Nini Herm. XXVIH 177 ss ntiraoceTai Ma.ii' 
Autou. ed. sticli 149 11 TtBvipiopcvouc 1» 11 etc. Tt«pecTi'iEovTcii 141 ie utnvr|c6- 
Htvoi 39 1 n-apec-rrjEeTai Cl 4697 au (tit. Aegypt, l«i>*.i KCKpdEopai PLoml I 73 if>« 
iruag ni p j TraMv 9c6c tvi€0u[c€T]€ (aio) to cuuTryc kciUoc 124 i» '.mag. V") tcrf\- 
kcic WL 728 pro tCTriEcic (inter OTrcXtOceTai xaipiicctc etc). JosephuB scribit fcpec- 
TrjEoptivou A 18 S03 et BaepisBime T£Hvf)EccGai (Schmidt 446). Verum id quod vix 
dibi-rl.i aget ullirmatione Aegvptiorum papyris illa penitus nutit ignota faiun Lltoi 
nuigicorum libellos iure omiUasi, in ijuibus tamen sacpiswimo legitur Ecouai 8f- 
BoijHuutvoc. Icouai tctcuxujc, tiuemadmodum acrihit Philodemuu ^covtui birjpapTn.- 
p€*voi p I 8 37 *"cTai cieocix[dic 7 1. 

2j €iir£i{£v] legendum u 104 18 «ublato biatu, 

icai dv tic in tpficeiev dv tic correctnm videtur u 07 |, nam haec signa 

exBCripserunt Neopolitani: <t>HCA . . TIC. 

4 Bt lii . | iiLi.jue loci docuinento aunt aliqiiautuiu Strubon.-ni ab hiulca se 
abstinuiaae oratioue. 

14* 



212 



optativi forroae (attic. ~ aeol.) 



ouk 6v «kvnceiuc 90, dKOucatev 62 cuurrveiicatev 219 boEau 
T€ixicaiev 254 emrrnbricaiev 264 dvaTKdcaiev 710 Kouicatev 814. rV*re 
nil pvaebct Gernini libellus, duo fevuntur Asclepiodoti loi-i: Ootttev d> 
10 13 14, sed declinasse videtur Aeolmam scriptunim Agntharc-bides (im- 
Tpeujaic 114 4 el uq tic . . KOTaxeai 1 15 29). ctun du Onosandsr 

Hic enim in singulari numero scribit fcre -ai si sequilnx «•omsoiul .••■■:• , 
locis -eiev: IXnicai b' dv tic 1 24 b6£at cuucpepetv 80 cf. 8 8 — oo- 
iEeiev duapidveiv 31 6 of. 32 2 34 4 12 (43 84, sed uera b' av 6vr|- 
ceie Kai ti TOtovbe 42 17, pluralis formae sunt Attieae: 6pur|cai«Y 
22 8 etc, (6 iei ). 

Subscribam breviur i|iiae e titulis papyrisque mihi innotuemnt Ait 
COrtun lapidum testimonia cum de industria collegisset Lauteusacb progr 
Gothan. L887 p. 2 1 rWiruit rursus Meisterhans quique eius operam ranOYlut 
At tlle haec praebet: brjcete CIA IV 116" 10 (450— 400*) i]nrrOTpoq>r|c(t}i|* 
U 167 .!:; (IV*) TrpocTuSeiev dtpEeiev 'Aeqvaiov X 451 ^ iTI") ct»i 
caiev Kaib. ep. 24 (IV"), addo ToX[ur|]cei€v '€q>. dpx. 1894, 
(Eleusine i), tum ex aliis regionibus e£[aXu£ai]ev DS' 432 6 (Cnidi UI— IPl 
k]i[v]t|C€I£v . KaTaxujpiceiev BCH IV 113 sqq. vs. 03 (Tci UT ,- | dpxtceuv 
IV 128 38 (Nysae II 1 '), denique ex Aegyptiovuin libeUis kuXuk 
cmc PPetr II 7 8 (265*) 34 a (258—253») KaXuJc ouv Troin.caie 7 i Mi 
50 i (255 — 24Q*) 1 ) xp»lMaTicaic 47 G ercepwTricaic 56 
qcaic DA 196 16 (ni — IV» 1 ), ei Kai tic . . emxwpncat PTor 1 
(116") — bo£et€V POxy I 71, 1 m <3U3 ,, j Troirjacv OPH 1 1 1» -j i 
cupictitv WL 1903 (IV P ) ^TTixeip»lC€»ev PLond I 202 63 ( \ I I-.-uuub 

hanc esse segetem coacedo, ssed haud scio an illud ex his paueis lori» 
probari possit tgnotam fuisse Roruanorum aetate tfiminatioueru -ai. Et 
hoc gravissimi esse momenti ex iis apparebit, quae dpin-eps tu umversur» 
de auctorum inemoria sum dicturus. 

Atticorum qui fuerit usus plurimis exposuit WTtoeder Zeibsear. f. 
1882, G62 sq., quem tamen veva fn.li . miscuisse dicit de Bambei 
quoque, cum uusquaiu tiaditas esse affinuat formas in -uic, cf. KB 
dvqcuic Xen. Anab. VII 1 ji dKoiicaic Plat. Phaedr 3 1 1' I pcsC» 

■ i h ni|M,nim auctoribus sat nuUta iam acta sunt nec* tamen pan 
HiicccsHii. Veluti quae Schmid Att. III 30 sq. de Aeliani usu protulit neqn» 
vera sunt DOqnt <HHgenter couqnisita. * ) Suut qui plurimi ai lurzuW 

aeolicaa quaeque ubstant sedulo corrigant sicuti Dindorf) Heroher' 



1) Idein valet kuAwc ouv uoii^ceic PPetr U 60, 2l (c 860») PVet Claes. *oA 
V 601 (c. 160*). 

2) Eteuim altera aiugularia nuuicri peraona etium I 20 si 101 ju 104 
.140 »6 388 u legitur, tertia 1 24 t* 8!> 30 '.»2 27 etc , quo» l 

Uercberi editiouein cuui feetinanter percurreret, perincommode aceidil ut qia» 
ille oliiu rdrrr niall"! In. oeglectie eodicum formia pro gi-i. 
hubcret. Sed doo ett ilnl>iuui quin formae in -au et «i qoas Herchet cnnjtutwt 
in -»k« ->itv mutavit ei ipsini auctorin mauu sint profeol 

lcXfjCOiev Dio Cms XXX\1ll455 in eeeXricttav mntuvit 
4) Aeneae tactici codex BCribit dm>5ilEciCV ed. Hug 7 i», sed TpdtS 
woincai 66 6 KOTacriicaiEv 4s itapaKEA.eucai(v 11 c <p6dcaiev 80* «juae omoiA »W 
Benheze ooizecia nunt; Ldexo iu Artemidoruni intuut npocooKiictttv o'4vTKft* 
(-i*|cai libri), parique indieto in Aeliano edendo esl osns, ef aiin i 



optathi (Vnin;.. iiiic ~ aeol.) 



213 



i'l, neqne desunt qui vel in errores incidant. 8 ) Diligentissimus sed 
non felicissiuius Guilelmus Schiuidt Josephi cominentator p. 1-14 sqq. Nara 
etai nusquam ante vocales Atticam terminatiouem esse traditam cognoverat 
tamen eorum locorum qui alteram ratiouem demostrant 'infinita i|iiadani 
ropin' oppressua Boripturnm -ai emendandam uae Ihmi; idam propter 
plurima codi.-uiii suffragia uhique -eiav restitui vult cum saepe -ai€V 
variis lectionibus nonnumquaui vel omnium librorum consensu nitatur. 
Auget sano iudicii difficultatem qund frequentissime memoriae testes ulii 
lium- illam alii rationeni «equuntur, quemadinudum ia Josephi libris msii 
venire modo niemoravi. Haud tamen inutilis sit volgaris usus recordatio, 
qui sicut paulo ante suiuus comineiitati Altu. U foCQMfl ipnorasse videtur, 
id quod i^amiiiatis quoque uodicibus apparet.*) 

Quae cum ita sint hanc fere de tota quaestione st.'iitriitiiim piotoiwiB. 
HJudme in usu fuerunt formae aeolicae in ttrtia I -Migularis pcrsona. Verum- 
tamen qui huius rationis fautores reperiuntur plerumque alterara quoque 
terminationem licet raro usurpant. Hoc cadit in Fbilodemum Strabonem 
Josephum Plutarchura -1 ) Aristidem 6 ) Philostratnm 6 ) Phrynichum 7 ) Arte- 
midorum Dionem Gasehun 6 ) Procopium. 9 ) Qui sola Attica forma uturitur 
non extare videntur prn.ftci NT' auctorcs {cf. Schmicdel § 13 1!)), gnd 
plane interiit ni fallor suh imtiiun aetatLs Byzanlinae. 1 '') 

Porro pluiuli- nuraeri terminatio plurimis locda est Aeolica paucis 
Attna apud 1'olybium Diodorum Dionysium Halic. Josephum (Si:hmidt 415) 
Philostratum (Schmid IV 26). Contra sunt qui fere scribant -ctifcv veluti 
Philodemus Straho Aristidas") Aelianus Iustinianus 1 *) Actuarius. I8 *) iti 
altera singularis persona alii praehent -aic ut Philodemns Agatharchides 

1) Snnirnovit noQr\cau .lulian I 327 ia nTaicaiev 46 M alia. 

2i Sic soloccc scripsit Heylblut in Aspasii comm. in Ar. eth, Nic. 169 7 oO- 
benoTe dv oeiK^cciEv dXXriAouc cum libria Na erurn genuina esset lectio ct6ncf|cni£v 
a codicibus ZB tradita. 

3) uic b' dv TUJ boEaie Simplif in Ar do ruel. 294 19 A (-ai rell.) oOk dv tic 
drropqcaie Alffl Apnrod. de fato 171 ii» V* (-coi VO). Hin loois librarium me- 
tuoria clausulai' ik turbavit id quod paene manibus tenemus. 

rli -cai 'Jl'*\ inter qnos locos octies qpn,cai nc fiv legitnr (Bcrnard. I i.xmvY 
eit 78" -ai 1 5 '•• (Schmid Att. HI 40\ 
6) -eif itf- -oi Bemel (Sohmid IV 26). 
7) ouk dv tic EiKdcEtev cd. Lob. 271 Trrnictie 278 Tondceitv 308 — Oauudcai 
' ftv tic 79. 
H. HarieBime -ai: diravTricai 72, u Trpocauuvai 41,63 4 (Wien. Stud. XX! 71). 
9) -eiev fwre ubiqae, *ed TEKuqpiuJcai b' dv tic de aed. 2 a P recte In plu- 
rali voro «cribit et -einv (velnt b. Goth. ed. Compar I uJo u edpricetav) et -attv 
xwpr^cawv ib. 111 237 4 iaiCK^atev 260 > etc.) differkiue nonnihil ab Agathia aequali 
sno, qni constanter -eiev et aiev edidisse videtur, c.f. opdceicv ed. Bonn. 42 8 
auToup-fficttt 43 ti al. bpdcaiev 4 13 cpqcaiev 9 it (p9dcuiev 39 « al„ qualis Iustiniani 
auoqne est ratio (adnot. 10 12). 

10) Ezempli «ausa IuBtinianum nomino: 6u.tXric£ie Uovell. ed. Zachariae I 38 
qpotTqceiev ib rrapa\€in»6itv ss TeXeuTi^ceiev 33 34 ibaveiceifv :id as etc, e posteris 

kActuarium: hoEeiev de apir. anim. Phys. et med. min, ed. Idel. I 313 26 KaTacwud- 
:eiev 316s BauudcEit 317 ip bibdEeiev .119 i al. Inm SyseiduJ const&nter scribit 
eitv, cf. WFrit?. Die Briefe des Bischofs SyneBius 51. 
U) -aitv 7'™ -tiav seruel (Schmid HI 40). 
12) Meivaiev Novcll. I 32 TeXeuTficaiev 38 36 37 ©appr}catev 66 al 
181 tKTrfM«V«ifv dc epix. auini. 314 ss 318 u eiravacu/caitv 818 15 btaXXdfaitv 
826i7 al 



21 4 -olr) ~ -dnr\ 

Fronto 1 ) Aristides*) Philoslradi^ i tatuarius 4 ), alii -tiac ut Strabo Jo- 
sephus. 5 ) 

His editorum potissimum ia usuin dispulatis ad propos 
qimestionem. 

In tbrraa Yctuunn, olim haeserat Phrvnirluis cul U praesto habiiistiet 
prnpe iiniversa VIT inemoria fnisset danmanda. Legimoe enim uJyu- 
vaKTiii[iiuev p II 193 f r 3 uTvown, <P p6"J I) ! 98, 9 n TtapaicoXou- 
6ui[ijni p3iU O 11 :>.*$(>. 7:' i turropiuini (> II b'2 il t[ni£jnTUJini 1 
avaKaXoj[t) n VII 2 88j 10 24 OMoXoTUJinv u. 42 3 ouoXotujm p 11 
nouuiiic €kTJ 82 9 15 nouun, u 110 19 p II 144 10 tmTtXuini 01 17 H 
ucjTCpuJin, Jtpov 19" !i mpovtun, p II 2856. Alterius rationi» testii 
aut incerta aut plane nulla stint. Nam dvaicxuvTo[iJuev p 1 1 
(eic n) proptcr laeunani nullius est pretii pariterqne in:ui»> tt bi »"i 
Zr|Toi[ii <t> p 57 I 68, 8 «.*) 

Et siout TTOioin, posteri siinilitudiue formarum tiuuuti aramuTri m 
noituin. mutaverunt, ita verborum m -Ouj quoqm t&rtmaationefl •• 
flexisse constat: djEtujirp 9 9 30 7 ) 

1) <»ricuir od Nab 248 <jMoAoTficaiC 260 fiTiTpCH/uu^ 268. 
8) -uic 16 1 ** -ciac Bemel (Schmid III 40). 

3) -aic ter -ciac aemel (Schmid IV H 

4) irmkaic de spir an. 314 2» 6ouAiiicuic 315 w tovuicok 313 33 etf Byuu> 
tinorum ergo flexio haec fere eat; -oic, -cie, -aicv. 

6'i Schiui.lt. 115 

6) cOTUxoinv Onos praef. 3 irXeovcKTolEv 20 1, KaTr|Topoi»i Btr 16 ooKoin <"* 
KtVOttl 71 etc. — oiairopihn 248 At' (-oin, Bi Vernm criatn alihi dniilia aaaemri 
Schmidtii inipriniib de Josepho conimentatio noa certiores fecit p 178. In littio» 
cnim scriptone libris XX si rectr. tittendi locis formftc a Phrynicho proscriptae ad 
uontram aetateiu pervenerunt nounumquaui cunctiH memoriae teatibua cunfirmaU», 
veluti noXffiLpfv B 6 tio CKitoAEMUJfv A 18 it«i. Sed qnia huiua usua nolitiam |>aniBS 
\ulgutum eme aognovj (breviHBimuB UBt BIiihh KD II 184;, pluru lia nwt» 

inani: cKn.viii€v Xen Anah VII 4 is « 1 m.v HLT -otucv ABl 
oiaTcXuji . cTcpnOeln, Plat. Phaed. 00" ChvrkianuB tniRTtXfui pro binTeXunn bv 
tc-A(iituii pro tilmi TeXcuTibir) KB II 721 6ti dv . noioiuipjev (aic) Phaedo i 
<BiAoco<j)uJr« AriBtocl. ap. Euneb. pr ev. 611* CDF0 t«uu>ev Antipater <v t«l 
Tapt.uv Stob Flor ed. i!aJKf. IV 16 A (Tap-olcv B) (pDoviOt) Arriau in Spi< kei lS6n 

mXeuuiTI apfiaa, ed. Mend. II 1102« i kivujuii Alei Aphrod. dc an 1 
npt. trcip«AutTiii»i ricni Al«3 paedag. 804 1 Kocutbri 886 ■ ( ii itrobi«|ue libri 
cf . . &e.ujpuiu€v riutiii >-d. Oxon. 837 s Vat. <1 . . CKOtruJpcv Otig. c<i Berol l I 
(ui M) aUHKttov Sieroel *p 3tob. phvis. ed VVachem. 68 ia cmxcipunr id ap 

I 768 U A cuvapifluiiiri 7899 UJari k«Auu»v (eic Lnton. I<il>. ed. Mart. 90iacad 
c uvupienihn Themist. or. 1 (81*) A aiTUJn in Ar. anal prior. 86 U. Pltra «awni" 
onarli p (' n Cucn nMd niopagata Dat i 11«. Hcriptura Nwqui' Onim Proclu» oeq» 

"telis commentaturpn Siopuorus Philoponui Kn«tratiun alii lonna» 

ridentur meuioriae inaniln h-i h< . | i i . - me renargnunt nti 
tripuxv PlOOOp b Sott 1*3 rlpcuujri (aic) Thoophjl. hiutor. 38019 eod Intcrda» 

lananlai it| levi oozruptela videmu» obscuratam, cf. cuvTtXujvn I" 1 

377 9ticod ( r.ir| Wi-ndl.) «piAocoipujv Ariwto.-I I c I! inix^ij.iuv II . 

Qnodjii asque titaU ne«|iic pupvri nimik^ udhui rormaa czhibfnt, cf. KB II '■: 
Melnt.' 160 cuvreXoln DS 1 849 88 (Tei III") dhucoir) VIV ll'.t<: . »i.»r*j.vtnac Ifl' 
mH«M..vuin. BCB XVII 680 (CarvHti i) cmxEipofn IV 188 Kv«m II p i PPar Um 
(t66"), hoc prac puoia ha exAaiplia caeti <r 

t ivcTin.bri Zen Hipi aroh, n i hiutn Plat. Gorg 6is» BT deuuuii AriMni 
.•tl. Bod 1282'MM 1 pr f nn, Pronto »d Nab. 249 (»ed idem dEioi»i :»* 



boln, ~ buun etc, edv J>oi 



215 



Atque etiam in aliis verbis clauBulae -oin suhfitituta est -liiin,, cf 
Tvuutn ng 13 2 i,= Eiu-ip. Iou 240 ubi libri fvoiti) cuTlviuq eu 97 8 — 
Tjvoinc p I 280 is fvoi[r| II 78 ir. fvjpi[n (?) 14 7 1 ), bibujiri 6a 1 10 
btini It r> 2 «TrobLun, u f>8 4i bunr|cav p U>70 VI 1422, 135 27 — 
dTTobibofricav p II K 7 (AOPH- no, fjiin ro inoertum eBBe iudico hoc 
testimonium) 8 ), CXtOH . . Trpov 7 n icav rrpaTuaTa [tto]t€ [cjxwriuev 
oi 13 " — cxoii") Zt 40 6 (et hoe incertum ), ' t _ 

Semel -oin, pro -unr| in varia lectione apparet: CYNOPOIN p I 
121 i* n CYNOPONI o, ubi cuvopoiri in -ujtr| correctum esse videtur.*) 

Postremo ruemoiare iuval eav be ur| ufeJTabtbui (.3. pers.) rra frfiOn 
uJilTtoTe . . bibui (3 ps.) u 70 19 Cttujc . . dnobuii (3 ps.) ai 271 n eav 
TTapabuj (inoert.) u 1 fi. 

In Ionum dialeoto verbuui bibujwi flexioni eoruin, qui in -oui exeunt, 
H.lMinulatum esse conatat Btti pro bibuic bibiuciv blboactv dictum e&t 
bibok btboi biboOctv, ouius usus testes sunt auctores prosaici poetae 
tituli, af Smytb 601 KB II 209. Et quemadmodum fertur eav nicBoic, 
tuv uicGoi (cf. etiain TrapaBTi, . . BeBaioi BU 709 19 [II P J triv be u,n, 
BeBaioi PLond II 179 ii [fi8 p ]), sic idem in verbo bibwu.i quoque usu 
venisse conicias. Verum diserte exporutur KB 11 200: 'der Konjunkt. 
Brtohetnt inmicr koutruliiort,, als: enibibuj, rrapabibujci, napabui, btliuev, 
TcapabuJTe, btiict, ueTabuia, ueTabiburrar. Sed haec. milii nou probantur. 
Nam talem quoque in Ionum liogua rlexionem extitisse contendo: bibui 
bibotc b|boi btbujpev bibuiTe bibwciv, atque inde etiam £av botc, eav boi 



drtocT€po(ri 281 al.) dEtcbri Oenoru ap. Theodoret. Or aff cnr. cd. Gtbf, 86w Alex 
Aphrod. in Annl. prior. 226 10 B opt. Themiat.. in Anal. prior. 88 :i i'ii|ji{ir|c Anth. 

P»L VI 365) I nnl "r|Xuj«v koI *Trieu(iioiev Bekk Anecd 286«. 

1 rvoin 8tfc 724 793 -rvoCnc 456 dTioTvoiri 341 al. Crvoinc WL 210»), *cd 

ffvujii». Onoi : i"' 9 VB biafvwev Aristot de nens. 454» *i SU dvaTvuiir) Arrian. iu 
Epiet 101 i cod KaTaTvtli»} Clfltn Alex ed Dind DJ 1694 fvdjnc Apsin. 268 1 
cd. liiimm. Epiphan. 11 5922 Hl 268 is al. De Jonepho cf ScKmidl p, 478 (cuy- 
-fviycv A 13 nj fniTvihn 20 12»!. hc.1 jterperarn siinilc-in in Dionis ChrjBOstomi 
recenHione obnervationem omiait Schmid, qui ei meliuB atteudieBet formaa yvijni 
Yvijjtv n Dindorfio .vuhlatas esee vidisset, cf 318 32 «* 8821 67 s 78 1.1. — &kyr\ 
CbrjBOBt. 7 it libri dXUnp Dio Cass 42. 4 1 L b. XI. 

iioin PLeid B 8 «8 \nf-) boin. PLond I20111 (VD'), 6oin WI«n IWnk.-., lu- 

1897, 27 ru I it. Lyp. i) — irapa&tbdin. DS 1 401 l Smi i. btOn CIA 111 2, 

1: IV \ ''■ botn Slr 29 63 drrobofn 868 ti Bed irapabipn Plat. Phaedr. 

B dTTobd«iv Dernonih 2m 11 biiin, 2 S2 I attnlit Schun/ iwl rhaedonOTO 66* aW 

MtTubwtnc B. addc bthnv Heroil. IX 111 v. 1. (KB II ->m fvbibibn Philo II 202 1 

Jntin D»0 Chr\H06t. »1 uo 40 u ^vbdin 33 .vj bdjrj Sext. Empir. 14218 248 33 6/bioUjn 

Sonui od. Itose 306 24 ol. Persaepe taliti in Josephi libris rcpcrta (cf, Schuiidt 478 

qnj niulla nliunde qnoque sibi compararib testirucmia) bis in Luciano (Sehsiid 

1 !(Sl " • • ■ m ' > ' ' Bprevit iUutu uaum Byzantinornn Bermo, ef biiiti Trincli. s v 1 1 . 16 

128 : lui P 1 nsa dipl I 624 II 661 »1 

Quamquam aliae cxuJin firuatl» me titi.ieeivisso fatcor tauien nulla eet 

ilii^ fceetunoniis Bdem non haheamuH. 

4) Sie alibi quoonc hatid raro peccavernnt librarii, (rf, dvTOin Soph Trach B06 

Lauxcnt bttptuvofcv Joiaph, B iut I'AM (-aitv LVKC) cEurruToti) Schol. Ilom II 

a<I 1$ 82 ti|io(jWC6a Liirinu .lii|i. rct 12 v 1 ^pnjToinc Pbilop. de opif. mundi 

187« cod. £mTt|u>in,i Schol. Euclicl. V 98 a P a X al.; of. etiam inira pg. 222. 



216 



tdv feoi flonee, pnpyri, LXX NTj 



«iiciutn. i«l (juo'1 iTiuiii- comprobari poteal teetunoniia. Aiqni-- eel qtudeoj 
in Horodoto (3 M) Mr) bux, verum iiv . . trtibiboT Kai . . dn-obthru 
ab oinnibus tradititr libris (-blblti utrobique editorea Reiskiu 
Sed plura praebet Hippocrates. Sv im illius codex optdmus .* 

(Par. 2253 -. M) f\v bibotc I 139 11 ed. Kiihl (-ijic MV") qv . . embibci 
155 80 (-bibuJ MV) fjv . . biboic VI 42 ed. Liltr. [et ibi<l. nv . . boi* 
ubi Littre f|V . . bibuTic rum vulgata] flrav . . biboi 98. Deindi 
rimus Viudobonunsis (8 S.X) f|v . . dvabtboi VI 182 (-btboi cctt. -bibu 
av . . bibolc VII 56 i-n' -linm cntt., bibijic Littre) u.r'iTC cpcxpM«KOV boic 
u.r|T€ kXociic 12-1 (biyc vulgo) f|V •fctp boic 146 (bwc v.') Tva . . edccov 
dnobiboT 148 (-bibqj v.) cm fiv btboTc 266 (et P 1 , bibuic v.) fjv tk 
nXciovct boT VIII 282 (btu v), venim f|v dvabibiu VT 174 ul.i cetea libri 
dvabibot. Praeterea tradi vidi fiv biboT Hl 288 D l FG etc (bibfj B 
bibu) alii) f|V touv cvbiboi COtM. (tivbibw Littre) <=Trr|V tic . . biboT VII 
598 codd. (bibio L.) fjv . . biboTc VIII 418 codd. Tva . . «Jvoioo. 
(4v aiboiq <') f|v be dnobiboT 490 vulg. (dnoboiq C) f|v . . btboic 494 
iM.nlil Nonnuniqiiam igitur -boi in -botrj oorruptum esi . ricu1 etiam bo<? 
loeo feotum arbitror: f|V . . «ivborn, I 200 3 (ed. Kilhl.) C 1 opt (^vbibut H 
cvbibuj V cvbujt Vat. 2254 s X atque editor) Mea qnidi to M 
Mippocrates f)v [iva eto.1 (bt)botc sive (bi)boi aut unioe BGriptum reliquit 
aitt locis plurimis, ne.qm» parvi aostimo Herondae papyri siiffragiurn: rjv 
coi vaOXov bibot tic 2 6» Ceterum Bechteli utulos lonicos hac 
frustra sum pwserut.atus. 

lonum usus quemadmodum saepissime fa.-tum videmus in volgaren 
linguam migravit ihique per longutn tomporis siiatiiiiii vivus ac vigens esl 
bahitus De qua re papyrorum primurn examinemus testimonia: if>6yac 
Qeobiijpuu . . onuic boT f|uTv PPetr II 24, .'. 6 (o. 240*; non eei optatiTasi 
ottujc aoTtli boT BU 246 16 (II— m r ') «idv bk p*l «iroboT BU 741 « 

• '') MittER n-in 31 lti (238'') al. Tva uot boi W 1. 1809 t» 
i atiobotc DrM 3 8 (IV P ). Rane sltera raho utique potior doprehei 
retustfaribiu praossrtun temporibus: «idv bt un (dnobi)buji R* 
20fl :;.. i al i258») POronf I 50 16 | 118») ^ » (105 B ) PPar 7 n (99»i ■! 
BTJ 188 € (85») 339 L6 (128») al. Tva buu 531, 2 6 (l» r ) al 6n<- 
DPM 9 88 [P liiuli quoque suete more tradunti i h' dv btin 

BCQB lll l'i M <Mi Obiue s. III lingua volgari i «idv be MH dnobwi 

VIII 21 15 (Amiirgi TD — II"). Verum in tabeUis defixi 
dorie. B II — I") repperi koi €i ko to iMctTtov 6 diroJX.fcfv [d]noboi 
ti ko bt MH dnoboT, dv[6cia Newton Halicarnassus, Cnidus and I 
vol. II 740 nr. B9 una cnra d ko m^v dTfobuJt ot et be kci m-I dn[o]biI)i 

Ctun papyris memoria sacra aptissime coniungitur: koi ^vcxupoCMB 

drroboT ko'i dpTrdfMOTn dnoTicq LXX Ezeoh. 33 16 (sic Vatieanaa ac 8wett, 

rrujc Trapaboi i Mnw 11 io (sn \I»-\ *"t BineH , napako 

V;it.T; in NT" idrntiflnm tni<li TTOpablboi, dein Ctnoboi 1 1 

irapabOi •••■ to L3 •:. tum abique (napa)boT iu ei Maroi adnotnl s ■hmiedel 

§ 14 12. 

Vorum non recepta est Bezio illa a doctioribua, neque praesto soat 

i ■ ia o scriptonlius utatu Lagidarum Bomanonunque, tum inw» 

eUIUgil Prooo] Ol I wam OSnm ni fallor in his formis sese seqni ratM: 



ibv yvoi (<tvoi), -oTjlii -oic -oi, -Unq ~ -uJi 



•JI7 



6ca fitv 6 te.dc biboT ^pfdcacGm boll. Goth. ed Comparctli T 204 4 y 

»(bibuj z) oca «v 6 Oeoc bibol npctEoviac II 190 i (venna aJxbJ oca av 
Ur) CtTTOblbUJ TT 11 ,i f^V fjfl rtTTOblblil 51 II) 
Wil.nnim boOvai St "fvu.ivai oam inaxim.i ril f.uuiliaritav (tBtt •'■ " 
buivai diotara est Beqoiaribiu tamporibue), fvm( (viji in tvoTc "fvoT mutari 

videmus in hhris sacris: -fVOI OOBXQDOt. KD N"l'" tox | !■■.'> || '.> 80 

Lo. 19 iM, ef. Schmied, J L9 19, crai (tm)TvuJ feonL) affort ux ov. Io. 7m 

I I i7 14 81 act. Ap. 22 24 [verum ev. Io. 7 M Tva tiv Tic fvoi COA Bezae 
manu prima] praetereaque indicat fvoi Henn. inand. IV 1 f> (Sinait.). 
Qnanvpiani in |«;ipyris adhui' nditis solitum inorem nnsquam relietutn vidi: 

Ieuuc Sv biafvuJi (3. ps .') RovL 11 I (956") tuv an fvw TLond 1 78 846 
248 2B0 (mag. s. IV p ), cf. etiam Tva . . «iniYVui Opram. decret 13" G 



14 h 4 (n»). 



.Mireris Tva £tuj uvayvoT auTok in papyro Henoidi 18 t, OTUO nus- 
quam sit. dictum Tva ^Yui UlcBoi, sed plane monstruosa haece: iTfVOi < ' i. ■< 
dtvai) LXX 1 Macc. 1 6 £yvoic Hesai. 48 8 dvcrvoi 37 14 (aic unique. 
Sinaiticus) dvetvoi 4 Reg. 22 8 (Vatieanus) t*Tvotv ev lo. 16 4 (cod. 
Bezae). 8ic «-yvoi quinquies legitur in subscriptione testium IU 
26 61818 80 i 189*). 

Desunt optativi formae in -olut -oTc -oT') neque -iTu scrihitur 
pro -unr).') 



1; Formae in -olc -oi freqtipntinsimae nunt in Platonis dialogis (cf KB I 78), 
quique illnm niulto uuin etudio legerat Dio Cbrysostonius acribit -ol novic; 
bis tanfcnmi, cf Schniid T 83 Rfciam Xenopbonfcis sermo utitiu- .Isi.usnla -ot (cf. 
e e. Aunol Venat. 5 6 H 3). quamqunm Dindorf aliter iiidicut Dr inde Lucianu* 
habet -olui -oic -oi (cf. Schuiid I 228) et. Ariatides sernel -olc et oi ncriptum reli- 
quit (nt laepc -oinc -oin, cf Schmid II 21) Roram in societatem multos voca- 
vorie, cf. d b' dinvoo! Sfcrab. 66 tmcKOTrol |itv dv ti 110 C i -»i A) tt CTpaTqYOi 
tic Onos. '2 E (ibiKoic Joseph. A J8 itl A (-oinc F -iLr|c MW) iroiol simm. Plotra. 
od. Creuz. 81 U 86 ig 261 is ct«. SnToic 1004 n (et Hic Nicephoru? ChnmnuH illiun 
itor 1-fKOToT p 1434 Creuz , qni i ■tiniu cx"^ formare auBns cst p, 1438 quod 
u.iiin antea dixerat), ueioi . . dXXoioi Ales, Aphrod. in Ar. top. 112 is ttoioi 140 88 etr. 
dEioi Ammon. in Ar. de interpr. 148 «G (-oln vulgo) 174 15 Aa 228 i« AMa cuvspyol 
riv Simplic. in Ar. de naolo 170 io AP ^mxeipoi 172 10 P 1 etc. ^TnZnToi Philop. 
in Ar de aii. 198 7 R tiftnnoio'i m Ar phvn 'M.i u al. Qnod UgitUI LD papyTO 
qnadam eJ coi 6oko1 POxy I 71, 1 n (303 1 ") alio spectare videtnr, nam m<Ui 
oeeidentui ignoratqne omninQ li&gufl foigaxii uHui tanpoaii optattri mqbi 

.-irnilitr.i roiuparata stint fnooi boi, ttt. 6 Cdpamc biboi coi xAp< |V ( H i c * PliOnd 
I 26 J6 (161*) Ttcpi uev toOtuiv . . biboi coi 6 Cdpamc trruippobiciav PPar 80 12 
(l«2*i, v. PLeid K 1 il, boi coi 6 "Ocipic ClSic 1488 (Romac i;, KQpO&Ol Kiipioc 6 
0t6c cou roiic ^x^pouc cou LXX Deut. 28 7 F (irapabiu Vat. Alex., cf. scquena ad- 
notatio) Kiipioc cpuXdEai ct Kal (jrl irapaboi Psalm 40 3 Vat. (-01X1 T -buirj Sin. Al. R) 
d tic kou(ce« . f) ei . . btboi Joseph. A 7 su cdd (bibot RO biboiq M boln; SPE). 
Op formis ^dv biboic Wv biboi cf. pg. 215 

2) iiii TtXcuTuj pro €"dm. TeAtuTibq Plato Tim 10* 72' rf. KB II 72, nprfi 
pg, 214 adn. 6) tt Tto6ev ac<pu\tidv tivo 6puJi Thucyd. fl h> V (-ujtq rell 
posfcori nacpissime bibduq bdnn, in bibun buu umtavcmnt, ef, bui Ktipioc iiuiv kfl.1 
t(JpoiTt dvdnauciv LXX Kuth 1 » Alex. (bdjq Vat.) 6 Kupioc bw coi xupdv Tobit 
7 i7 AIox. (bum, Vat.) al. ti yti\ KaToAeup8tir) khI bui biKqv .los A 12 401 codd. tt 
ht*i rrupabui 12 40« PFV (-bolq rell.) ti o£Ituic dTrobili tic Al. Aphr. in Ar. top, 
483 JJ mdd »-i p«v 4vbibu.i Ruf Ephee 100 1 UV, el pr) uevTOi tic npobui Apoll 
Dyeo. de «ynt. ed. BeiYk. 86 1 eto, 



-oip.r)v ->-' -uJiunv, -firiMEv ~ -tipcv, 

Illuiu qui noiuJinv TeXujir,v rlixit aeque ttoiujimitv T€Xuitjun v diiiwe 
veiisimile est, sed alia fuit Philodemi ratio: diroTcXoito ttt fi 
tipvotT' av tic p II 101 fr 5 [bmio]KOTrovTo I 380 li TtoioiTO Trafr©» 
oxXoito cp p 57 O I 66j 1 u, Kavox^oiMeB' ei p II 139 12.*) 

Deineeps rliBserenduiu de eluasalis -eiripev ~ -cluev, -oirjMtv - 
-oTpev etc: fliacfttiiiMev 66 17« k eibeiriMev p II 12 * |JouXr|6eir|M*v ♦ 
p 155 tab. 3 pezzo 2, Treic]6eincav p II 7 5 XuMavBeincav 8 cf. I 1-11 ii 
II :.>1 8 Ak 15 & rta fr 54 <• tirjcuv 15 io 261 21 rra 8 n — neicBcUv 
p II 8 12 aicxuv6eTev m 56 2 eibeT[ev] av !'5 6 T[p]a<peiev Iatr 39 25 1 ), 
ipaiuev 9 11« kI' 92, 11 18*), dvaicxuvTo[i]pev sive dvaicxuv, 
p H 88 & — TeAjeuTuJrwev 9 26 16 c]xuJn.M cv oi 13 7 . ' | 

Ex optativi fnrmis verborum in -mi (cf. supra pg. 215) reatmt 
pauca: ei m»! • rrpoeivTO p II 135 17 KaTaGorro latr 33 t». r 'i In Epi 



1) Nim ili lu.M-inil .|in rontraria paone via procederent. Xam Ariitotelii 
ooniuientatoreu , quon rtoioi eioonoioi nirnilia edidinee modo exposuimus, Ktwlmu 
u;uani kivoito scribere lualuerunt: Kivipro BimpuV ia Ar. fle cael 27 l I' 
ABE' Ktvumu E'i 218 s A (o'(to BDE.i Philop. in Ar. de ;u, 136 m 187 i Rfl 
i-oim ,u in Ar pnjB. 445 )« L (•tifro M -tlruj K) 56« ifi KG f-otro M . cl - 
51 i.' ubi koivujto M (koivoito tl, kivujvto 677 IS GOi iitiniiit Vitrlli, kivujvtoi ■ 
[iciiul.- repperi qioptiiT' dvOpumoc ftp Soph. Oii '.»77 in cod. Btobaei 
Wachsni.) F nbi vnlgo qpopoTr' d. legitur. Et haec. quidem <b in -tm 

ilui-n.hi muit. Verum etiam alibi mutataui videmus hngtiae r»1 tux 

KOAirlpTO Iiio Cass .',;i . ia j 6iop8ii»TO Plotin. ed. Ctpuz. 49b ifi Vatir. tkKfvurro 
Galen. scr. mux 111 202 u> O cXhttOjto Eusob. pr. ev. 2" codd , -o'ito EFl, 

bioiTJio Jo»ei'h. b 2 4S8 MVRC (Oi6ujto F 6Ioujto A oioqito I. et !»ii ^tou/to 

Themist. or. 16 203' ti xa\ 6i6u>ro Orig. ed Berol TI 209 & cod. (blt 
calia pcrperamj d-rrobioujTO 387 ao cod. 

I eiev Ohiqoe Btrabo siev 72 74 7» 100 etc. trapeifv 716 cuiOeuv 
817 etc.) Bed 6fir|Mtv 25. KpiGtiev Agatharch. 116 iit tiipteekv 136 7. In Aagjpb 
i|niv l'l';ir 85 S9 (165") et eltv BU 118 | (14»»}. 
rf. KB H 810, inapMev E0e B*, bl tpwitv Str. 10 

■\ ■ >\ . cKotrujptv Ong. ed, I" rol I i u r <i Gtuipuiu.* 1 » Plotin »'<1 ("reai 
8373 Vat. 6ioiMixv ffiotocl u 8toh ed Wachfm 68isetc, cl 

Lpod -\hh ■> ,111111 ductorea pro (xi)0tlTO ItiTo tiro intenluin 
eoiro ilr nil i •ni;t;iiitir ri8£ipr)v Ti6tivTO simm. nostratON obeetramnt granr 
fcJ O ii i'.»i 116), niiiii,, M-ni magii poBterioruui i 'lipthonguiu o« d#- 

B vnlctur. Iaiu Joaephj Bennouem examin&moa: dnoOoiro A 14» £io9orr> 
lOitfc rL h'I IM rnuCoito Strul., 861 A [-Bcitu BJ) enieoitv A 18 3«.=. tiOoio 1&j»i 

A iu mar^., v. 1. perqutao debilie) 6rtc6o(urjv 
\ \\ lOSld .i rii'A\'i' HBTOmpooTVTO H 4 m. El riutarcbue habet ille «r 
HoiTn <it Befra in pZOHUKUn itt rrposiuiiv rrpotiTO Hiiniir.l I i.x»w . i-onlr» Arintidi» 
libri praelnnt ean nOoHrj BofTO tuui rttploi CUvloi TtpooivTo <-i. KeU ad II ll(M 
ubi ent dq)ioi). BlJCUm IHBgatQX ROpotcv Schol. Arisloph F«* - 207 \'ir,.t nfKii» 

n otl. Oxob 1SK04 Ma* Mo' (ticv rell.) 6o(pt6a 88» i \ 1 tao6otO Mjytm 
■i,|'hnnifte poraplir in Ar. de au, 71 | IIimI npuc0oii| Zosim ed Men.i SMl V 
rhilop.uii in Vi de gen. et corr. coclicis T corrcctor sacpiBsime ei . rflut 

0tt6eoiTo B0 ii GRZT' CnroOeiTo T" (cf. 76 s» 87 xi 106» ct< At>;ue I 
in veteram ientonj QIi aeui invaluit, at etiam in verbo [crruii hinc iude reri- 

ar, of. Ku6itTo(un,v I>io Cuhh. l i . S8 l libri i'LM) dirouuekTuui, lio I'hik»f 
i -at 147 M MHsF. Unde qu» de cauna in Bimilibni 1 
lilul'iivt«riiit libnirii nuufeftatn Oltl KpQTtlTO Strsb. 127 BC <>i- A ■»ui»ITp 

e>98 1 -ot-DC kiv«1to Themiat. pmranhr. in Ar. I *3s 
KOTair\atri' BSl&oPAM 0ou\r|eoir|ufv II » i.iii in eoad. deH 

«IboUv |8Mu v. l. 6i«ppaf»ii.v Agttfliai od, bonn. 221 s« K. 



-uoito >v -Oto; injperativus; iufin..- -s«v ~ -cv, Cvai 



219 



r.ureis pg. 209 so (est Iocus Hal.ni ) CKfbdvvurai pn.pt. i v.-rl 

lens kcoito et sequens u-rdpxoi in CKebavvuTO mutavit 1's.mer. •) 

Atticorum imperntivi -6vtiuv -fJtVTuiv -nfhnv efa I VII iootoribnf 
plaue ignorantur: <x**wcav 8 57 (nap*I)*ttTuicuv C iu l,i-lii.mfiil.(» 10 in Us.) 
avacTeXXe'Tu)c(a]v ot 27 BO cuveipe^Tojcav p IV J 205, LOfl i cuTKtiTaTa- 
TfCtTUJcav p I 135 96, u]tto[ f(pauic(Tiuca[v tu 189 11] tmbtiK[v]uc6uicav 

I so fjucptZecfkucav € testum. L66*l l's. i, rtuucucGwcav A q L429 
VI 1243, 2 16, €[ni]ci)u.av6n,[T]ujcav p I 58 33 u]nouv[ri]c0n,Twcav ib.M.*) 

Infinitivi terminatio snepe -CN ent iti ajio^rapliis (lio), v>-iiiim uln 
papyrum eonsulueris neglegenter ease desoriptam cognosces, vehit ANA- 
AICKCN legis ot 25 K8 in uLroque tpoerapho ANAAICKCIN in papyro, 
YTTAP[X]€N c 13 17 pxBebent no TOAPXC N pspyras, dp<J«6<i u 
quod edidit Surlhaus p 1842 17 pugnat ciuii memoriao vestigiis: -ACKGVA, 
pro bei[Kvu]ev c 4 11 (no) scrihendum bei[KVu]uev. Qimdsi TTPOCHKCN 
clare apparel p ] 'MV.) o facile a librario rtpocr|K€iv i-l TrpucfJKtv orjn 
fundi potuisse examinata verborum strtutiua coucedes uihdque moror 
«v€YK€v na fr 36 12 (sic pap. ut ipra legi, CNC • KCN n). 5 ) Sed CNAI 

I \Uulit qtifl (•iiniiflationfm probaret HTapvuvTo Aristnt. pmhl. 10 i- 892"s9 
i= Al Apbrod. 4si) 33 10 068* 1 5 ujc un, eniurrvuvTO Ariatid. cd. Keil II 366», 
frnm Choerob. dict. 898:::; l.aiid'., addi fi KspuwuvTO Kuf. ap. Orilms. II I99.i «>niY 
dv uitvuto Thcmint paraphr. in Axfat, IF 1751 M (uiTvuto M uItvoito r.c\ pr 
Similem rationein vrl Lu aclivu Aloxandfi- illc ihibhk ot adhilicrc: oeucvuev (1, 
i>€iKvOev> 4v in Ar. analyt. pr 311 ;, B (htiKvi'ioi£v AJdinaV 

2) Sic AsclepiodntUH TrpoaYtTiitcav 12 a fl KAivfTincnv iSieto. |ifTrt|>nAXccewcav 
12 s atque Strabo XefCTUJCCiv 463 X€T£c8u»cav 67» tdc6uic«v 295, wd iam ad n 
rediit Onosandet: Kai6vTu»v 10 12 itpocaY6vnuv 42 10 eto. KoXaWcOurv 10 8 AB 
« » 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 i (-£c6ujcav vulgo) Ttop£u«k6wv 20 j AB (-tcOujcnv vulgo) etc dptCTorfoi€k6wv 
42 10 (at «fcrojcav 84 I). I)e reeentioram nsn cf nni nicut nnseolet diligcntisflimnH 
t.Mt Schiiirdt !>.• Kl [oil, aloc, US BO., (raN] ii|'iid JoMphnm «ictuiv in v, 1. I A t9 IMl 

Eraeterea conatantcr mxav); At.ti.-iin fcaroM adlnl.r! krlstidei (Sehnrid 11 86) W 
ucianue licct rarim 1 SS»), anoe an hac parta vomitatur Pollux: tKTtXnvovrujv 
KAiJtovTinv etc VI 96 KaerjfaivTMiv 93 {i-i-il 6xc«Tiucav 9ft) Eu LegjpU papyrU in- 
venitur i?ct[uj]c«v PPetr I 45 %y (237"), et DO nacpiHHimn u;u.v Mcvl, cjhx*'. Deqm 
novi inter seacentoa lihrarion, qui Atticam rationem sequatur niei unum: rtupo- 

fii|Krrpi/'pr|ffivTujv OiraKoufiivTijiv KpaTticOujcuv in mapiBtratus cuiuBdam teeoripto 
Lond II 160] m (I — D». Extitit argo discriuiori quuddaiu latcc rwboroio 
gejni 'ni i, rioutd ei colehcrrimo Andaniae titnlo qnoqne apparet: 6nocdvTiij n 13 
14 etc. (66*"', eed ecTUJcav 15 41 M 68) — dno&tkfiujcav 14 CTtipavoi'c6ujcuv is etc. 
(7'", aed tnircXticOui i v #*> diTOKa6lCTdc8uii 68). IJarliarau lurmam mcHiucdvTaicav 
C"IA II 600 5S (299«, ef. Mcist." 168) attulit Schmid Att. 1J 27, atlde TtoincdvTUJCUv 
IMB K'J6 42 (Halic. III — II *i KirfltXovTcucav CIA IV 2, 204" «7 (362*>, r|KtCTiucuv 
BTJ S61 (184 '') 

bliotheoM BercalanenriH librtuii »i rerera 6N prr>€IN aliqnotiei ohartM 
ruandarunt non tnm QHimi Attininiin VCjtBftQlB oni*M nltimum Ojiod (|iiidciu oerttUB 
ent testimnninm ;< :i34 I C eaemplosi fertUI AITOAfllENtilA II 801 A a:i (,Mcist.' , 'v 
eipreaacnmt qunm pravi Bcrmonia vitio aunt turhati Siquidem admodum cogJiata.s 
fuinse vocalee ( ct i — nam ci luuc teaiporia idom atque \ eouabat — identidem 
docuerunt recentiorum et rpccntissimoiuin lin^uac grammatici rahtt Dietorich 
p. Ilieq, (cf. 0. g, hodicruorum ttdXe = ndX.iv Et iidsunt prolccto 0X Aegypti 
papvrix teetei burad panci, qui buk Bententiae trolfragftntur : \a\\(v L " M : 1 — ■ i iii\ 
(BC\l XXVI 117) e. III" npocdEev PPetr IJ M, 6 u (c, 260") xatpev PPetr» 110 l 
..*) tttcfo-ri •Bod :: U II'', ib n » €XGN = efxev) trrir^v BD 27 3 in 
papyro peieime conscripta (TI''j j(a(pev Ottl 1 1 r, r, 1 ,TI — HJ'*; keXcucv PLond U IH 1 1 



220 



-O0v ~ -OtV. TttTriCTfOSOl 



in ipsa papyro legit Sudhans p I '*3S0 1« et quinquies €NAI in 61NAI 
correctum eat littera i snpra versum addita: p VIII 8 *55, 3 4 LX**:)", 
6 ii M Vn s *18fi ? 3 i» IX 2 *t>8, <i 6 *Iatr 7 h. Ecqnidnam hinc de pm- 
nuutiati(»ne disci posse censeainus? An cnsu potins haec facta asse 
dieas? Litem aliis iudicandam reJinquo, qui cuius generis isti Bint 
librarii e signis appositis tacile cognoscent. ') 

SupereBt ut de duobus iufimtivi modie agaru, qtmrum alter (wip- 
rcoiv oouKotv) 2 ) in volgari lingua est ortus*), altei (TT€TrtCT«-G6ai tapa- 
T€u8ai) grammaticorum reetius fetus appeLlatur 5 ): utroqn-- caren VII 
ininiiiif mirum. 4 ) 



Kcrrr)X6Viev (= KaTiixnttiv) 297o dvTiXa|?i Ev 898« 346*). Sacrfte mcmorin> 
Fftnniifiaiuiis i ifiiiplrniiin <->r.io oool i.uniiu- i.x,\ rsrmonis VatioABtu i iv ittftil 
tinfv 1 Paral. 21 i» iib, 31 2 BaoitTur, BinaitiouB ilV''i tEeX6ev Ps. 80 6 tfScp^ctai 
pro etatpe'c6ai lerem 1 19), Hlenndtfaioa ■V< l 1 biamOeipev l Reg. 28 10 tKicXeinv 
2 Reg. 2 2i h postmodo ssor.) dvTemev Iol> 23 10 al, Psalteriiuii 
tlaraftv Ps. 103i4, Vanatua iVTTI— IX"| noiqcev 2 Macc. 7»*, deinde NT' Clirt- 
montanuB (a. JVl dvaZunruptlv fbL 483 i, Ephraerai Syri codex (8 V) €"xev (i 8»cr -"> 
Mt.. 14 4, cod. Beaae (TVr 1 ) etceverKfiv Lc. 5ifi. De l.auilienRi deniqoe (i Vlii 
protulit Tiechendorf (Mon. sacr. im'd Lipa. 1846 praef. 18) 'ev pro eiv, saepe, «it 
in icxv€v 18ri tmtv 18vs ovibiZev 24 vs' Porro PLilonis *]>;ij' k V] 
de la mission arch. franc. au Caire IX 1892) praebet ktft (-= Airct) i- I 
dAX' «fbe ydp 184» dneiKdZc ed. Berol. I 216 2, CTrotc ev. Lc. 7 s» cod. Becac 
ttoi< ev. lo. 14ii, TivujCKec legitur in «'odice quodnm saero b VIII— IX J ischcod 
Mon. sacr. ined. nov. coll. VI 120 n). Quiu etiatn in recentiore* Byzantinorun 
codices talia pCrTenerunt, Etenim "xaTacKeudZev exhibet Originia m •'•■]•. cod A 
(s. XHT) ed. Berol. I 280 21 (-Zeiv eorr.) niTxdvev 263 20 (1 sbct.) <puXd-rr»v 
(1 BBcr.) Xerev 70 M, unde librario codicem uneialibuu ut niuut littcriB exaraum 
I. fniaxe in propiuqno eat Rnapicio. . 

1) GNAI NT 1 cod. Cloramont. (s. VI) ed. Tisch. 468 11 €N adilito compendio 
in cod p&Hnrpa «. V Anon. comm. in Plat. Tnrnnn ool. 12 II itli. M 47i fvat 
(sic) Dama«c. ed. Ruelle I 321 .1 VenetnB b. IX — X. Verom lii> non mnlttim 

«•niritnx. 

2) Talia in nacriB nrimitm gnnt observata libria, .- 6u* \%% 
(GreRory 123) qni fallitiir in explicando origine verbo ntcOoiv ex «jic6dei' 
vato. At quemadmodum infinitivi ti^iciv troieiv rcspondtnl indioativifl nudi iroKt, 

ode a. uicOoi procedit MtcQoiv, Ceterum Aegyptiorum papyri ali hoc u»u •*«* 

abstincnt praetcr ftqXoTv PLond II 286ia B46* . M freeroenfl vagftlar pca codicaai 

Mi«Mii.'riam infimornm praecdpTie Hactonun: (Xcu8tpoiv Artemid. 241 uL einrXripoIv 

CaJlin rit Hypa&i 96 » V rrXnpotv Mar.i V*ita Poiphyr ^7 m 1 Aeto 

Philippi apostoli Anal. Boll. IX 200 19 otc. Pro tuuouv rolvuv xprj Chemic. cd 

Berthelot 248 « traditum e»t Cufioi t x Mox ex Rlii» quoipie forniii» cxpnlM e«t 

«'YXUMOTtJt k«1 KiiTiipiioi iinjirrat.) KauTnrdoic Hijqiiatr ed UtHer 

■ XXI 94, rrtpieKUKXoi LXX lerem. 52 ti Sinait Mcreuopfpoi Malal ei 

Bonn 120 s «SvTeftijXoi Theoph Chron. 169 « f («. XTT 1 -t, (OTJXot CllM dipl I 3*«. 

OnXorrai 88 (BcXtioIv Trimli hvII. 30 (1088«* 1 31 (108»") etc d "tiam lupra 

17 (^tvui ~ ^Tvoi). 

8) Qui priznaa haec finxit in hunc modum est ratiocinatas: Tpdtpu» — **■- 

TpdcpBni, dpxui — rjpxOai, ergo BouXmiiu Bi|<i)«iXi'ir(l<ii. Kinsmodi formae ■ IV 

01 V p C, 11. a grammaticiB oOBnadndat ridentur. Sunt onim admodmx 

nte* in Kiujilianii libris: ncirpCHpr|TC06ai II 16 « BeB.. 1 11 al we- 

i Pind ad II 24 it. aJjfl 1 

r. ■ M . [nlianni - H BeBouXe08ai ed Bertl I 119 1 
KmebiiiH .-. IV rlvtrropeOdai pr e» 90'' B ■ I . ProorOJ 1 V Trta-aiocA9ai 

1. Auonymaa Byzantinai de re tactica .u©&» 

Kriegfliicbriftrt^llcr i [nodfli in vetustiorum qnoque librifl reperiunfi 



III verbft conlracta 



221 



Priiuu de verboruni generibus conimcntatio, quae est de con- 
tractione'j, exordiatur ab iis verbi», quae posteri coutra Atticorum 

Iusum Itaud tsro «lissoluta eimrfl.ianl. 
c]uvbetv p I 43 i) cuvtieTTcu eu 39 10 cuvbouuevov p 19 17.*) 
bei ( 'opus est') seseentiea betTat p 1 326 18 etc Trpoc&eTTai p 60 8 etc. 
Tipocbek0at eu 123 20 etc. s ) 
6eiv u 67*6 dK6tt Iatr 19 30 bteKGei 23 22.*) 
TrKetv p I 309 i* dKTtXttv pi 170 3 8.*) 
dvaTTveT p 11 4 n -eiv Ae 07 6 cuvev^nvei Zt 35 i exrtveiTui 
-eTc6ai Iatr.*) 
fci Iatr 7 35 d]TropeTv 20 48.') 
exxeTv op 15 30 oi 23 43 cJutxtTv p 1 282 6. 8 ) 
Verboruni contractornin cum tres essent ordines, uaud raru iactuiu 
est, ut in finitimum genus tranairet linguae nsus, quam ob causam 
affero: 

ueTaiovai latr 27 53 .'•') 

ho cf. Wien Stud XXI flftQB) 73 ubi adde Tr<mc«08ai Ant. 13 i«7 PL et 
Vit. 72 ItAM, neTtaibtOeut |Aristot.) metaph. a &96» 12 K, dvuTrenauftai Lucinn. 
de merc. cond. 13 M, TremCTeuOui Ptolem. gcogr. ed. Didot 81 12 v. 1.) ta\ impedit 
iiuouunuB haec Kribvum maiiu illatu mh itatoamns. Pcoprio loco sunt 

notttiida kekuvujSuj (= kekoivujc6uj) Philo Uelopoica 31 M KtKf|oeu8ov (= kekm,- 
beucOov) Euaelj. pr. ev. 71° C. 

4) cf. e. g. TtpociiTOpEOceai u 67 1* p I 188 7 (dvn.Ylo]p[*]uc6ai liU 362, 
11 1.'. [2 1.0"]). 

1 De optativi foruiin (&rvujir| dsuutr) TtotolTo) cl. uupra pg. 214 218, <Ie in- 
fanitivo -oiv pg. 220. 

2) Plutaruhus cunattiuter cuntruhit eti (cuvbtic cuvbelv al), veruin tu uut in 
ou mutat aut intaetutn relinquit (dv^bouv — cuve^eov, cuvWovtoc dva&QOVtUlv) 
praeter quod cotifltaiiter seribit -bouuevoc -boOuevoi etc,, eou eervat ubique (koto- 
oeoucu CUvbtouCtv}, cf. Ijiriiardakin I i.xxxv. 

Si bei oevrai ubique Strabo, nod oecTai WL »50 d-obe^ei Philo I 49 1» M opt 
1'lut. Mor. 098' bferai Aelian. h. n. 68 8T Ibieio l>io Caue. 40, 41 s cod. be«eai 
€b<i€To Marci Diac. vita Porphyrii 66 10. 

4) <6«v vel evl&ev Diod, 10 o< codd. c*8e€ Plut. Marc. 20 8«! Lucian 
19 f --'Vl 

6» rcXciv ir\eic6«i etu. Strabo, aed dnenXecv papyr. oratorin igafftf licv. Arch. 
1H52, 145 23 tiXeev Plut. Ciui. 13 uXeetiii Alcib. 1!)" 

6) itvelv Strabo et Geminua, at irvetrui WL 2117 dvuirvrViv Ariatot. de sena. 
466* » L dvarrWtiv k«1 «Kirvetiv 471" n Z dvaitv^Ei 9ala mlic 4pi+i tu IpppuO 
44 87 Kiill.II 

7) drroppci Agatharch. 131 s ptiv 8tr. 73 87 utc. ; irapapptei buciaii v. h. 2 S3 
v lect. pEeiv Artemid. 46 14 V etc. 

8) arrxetv Str. 103 etc. (addo Ctiv 67); eKxerrai CPK 1 1 » io (83 p) — diro- 
X^Ctui 22 i'j (II") TrpocxttTui PLond I '.12 S3i [magio. III IV"). E Plul n. 
acripait &iux£ti (Mor. 715 J 733' 1 ) Bein. I i.xxsv, Josepho KOTaxeci cutxctiv abiudicat 
S.Lmidt 472; Philonis papyrua exhibet cuTx*i Tai ed. Scheil lHoa x e ' T t ai l76 fl ~ 
ev^xco ttpocexcev 171 s. 

li) rdovEUJ interdum BbppocratUl meiiioriii: EiTUiovEiv VI 426 E xaTaiovtTv 
VHJ 80 I !DQ j 140 D 278 C Ttpocaiovr)v 316 C etc (at uu^quaui praeBtantisaimuu, 
gf a(ovf)v NTIl 342 tfbri jdurimi aiovciv 0), Karaiovouuevoi Pli -meb. pr, ev. 

VTJJ 396* KaTaioveiceai Clem. Alex. Paedag. 364 sa KaTatovei Atb.n II 11» 
(-vt) C D*) KUTutovtiv Alex Trall. ed, Puschui. U 881 v. I. 



222 verba contracta (-eui pro -dui in ling. volg.) 

K<XKobcuu.oveiv ('infelicem esse') k P 86, 5 8 u 19 81 (-€i€ap. Us. 

305 83. l ) 

TTetvqv . . biiyfiv € ap. Us. 161 8.*) 

TrpocboKdiVTCC Iatr 3 4. s ) 

frxpo[u]p.€'viiv Kw Xu II 263, 7 3 £o<poOvTi 6. 4 ) 

<pXr]va<p&v tt VI 2 160, 11 7 (o) <-<pXriva<paTo p I 246 18 al. 6 ) 

odbevouj dixit Philodemus, cf. oobevuJTnc e > EoubevuJTf]C ^EouOevuxic 

supra pg. 157. 6 ) 

Verba rrpocboK^uj et cpXrjvacpeiu cum eadem ratione atque via in 
linguam sint recepta, paullum boc loco commorari liceat, scilicet ut uni- 
versa eiusmodi formarum condicio clarior fiat. Etenim inde a Bomanorum 
aetate verborum quae exeunt in -€*uj usus paulatim ita invaluit, ut etiam 
qui in -duj terminantur in illorum ordinem transirent, cuius rei optimi 
sunt testes papyri illae ad Abinnaeum praepositum castrorum Dionysiadis 
spectantes (PLond IT 271 — 321, PGenf 45 sqq.), qui vixit circiter annum 
346 p. Chr. n. Iam haec velim examines: toXu.oOvt€c PLond II 272 19 
274 16 279 19 al. drravToOvTi 273 6 evYuoGpe 277 6 al., dein cf. Tpu- 
Youuevou RevEg III 165 14 (486 p ) €t]tuoOvti Wess 1889, 126 ^ttuou- 
ue6a 121 Yevvoucn, 189 (VII p ). Et sic codices saepissime inde a Josephi 
aetate: dTrriVTOUV Jos. B 1 806 A uttiivtouv 1 162 A KOTeBdouv 2 226 C 
euipouv 3 186 Exc. £<peujpouv 5 616 PA J L buipeuvouv 3 840 PA 1 al. Simi- 
liter NT" codices (cf. rjpujTOuv vikoOvti £veBpiuo0vTO etc. Schmiedel 
§ 13 26), cum LXX versio ab his formis libera esse videatur, tum patrum 
apostolicorum libri (cf. Reinhold pg. 85 sq. ubi adde drreBdouv KCtl rtyui- 
touv Martyr. Polycarpi 12 2 m), dein cuipouv Cyrill. Alex. in ev. Io. ed. 
Pusey III 562 14 c &tt<xtoucujv Epiphan. ed. Dind. II 501 16 VB al. urrijv- 
touv Theoph. Chron. 206 23 274 23 al. Haec sine dubio ex Ionum dialecto 
pendent, de qua cf. KB II 149 (6p<:Ui <poiT€Ouci eipuJT€OV etc. Herod.), 



1) Phrynichus cum damnaaeet KaKobaiuoveTv, Lobeck pg. 81 docuit ee* 
distinguendum inter KctKobctiuovav 'mentis aegritudine affectum esae' (cf. OeoBMfloa) 
et KotKobaiuoveiv 'infelicem esee'. KaKobaiuoveTv recte Joseph. Bl«i ubi -v&» 
RCLips f . 

2) De seriorum verbis bupav ireivdv cf. KB II 401 611, bnpfiv Caas. Fel. probL 
146 29 Idel. Galen. irtiic eu<|iux. 43 29 Kalbfl. ; buyfiv ireivfiv libri aacri (etiam mivdcui 
eirefvaca sed bup^cw ebivpnca) Schmiedel § 13 24. 

3) 'irpocboKcuj forma vitiosa ab librariis verbi boKdv similitudine indactii 
interdum pro irpocboKfiv posita. Sic -irpocebdKouv pro Trpocebdiauv olim ap. Poljb 
1, 68, 11; 2, 27, 8; 24, 7, 3; edv irpocboKol Galen. vol. 12, p. 231, pro irpocboxa ' etc. 
GDindorf Thea. VI 1887 b , adeas quoque Dindorfium ad Epiphan. IV xu; 
irpocboKofn Xenoph. Ven. 8 u v. 1., irpocboKouuevn. Kurtz Leben der hl. Theo- 
phano 3 l etc. 

4) cf. duopocpav DA 181 20, pocpfiv Galen. ap. Orib. II 122 10 C* empof&v 
Soran. ed. Kose 231 26 expocpwa Aelian. h. a. 376 2S Herch. dvappocpujvrutv Philop. 
in Ar. phys. 670 ie M (-ouv- G) pocpacBai Procop. b. Goth. 4ey (-tfcdai 1), Thc» 
VI 2427 d . Librariorum sermoni -dui familiariua fuiase docent variae lectionct, 
cf. KaTappocpoOci Xen. Oyr. 139 libri inter quos G' Karappocpilici G 1 , attamen itn 
Philodemi aetate verbi ratio fluctuasse videtur. 

6) cpXnvacpetv infimi (Eusebius Epiphaniua Proclus al.) cf. Thes. III 941'. 
6) eEou6evew saepe et aliquotiea e£ou6ev6uj (-bevdw) libri sacri, Schmiedd 
§ 6 27 f. 



verba contracta ot simplicia 






quatuquaiu antiquissimum papyrumm tjxtmiplmn quod equidem noveriiu 
Septimii Severi aetati atlsi*ribitur. ') 

Addatur xpn™" I' I 884 1 II 37 17 etc. iH' ') n 8* Iatr 18 20 xpncBai 
p I UU 19 et<\ |37 U "*) ^xpn Tt > c 19 t» — xpaiai c K* 3 Ae 40 li XP"c9ai 
c 83 27 a9 31 21 ici 18 18 8« p I B6«o 120 87 (?) 328 u II 76 81 
297 IV 8.*) 

Trauseo ad ea verba, quae et simplicia habeutur iu Gr.uvoruiii 
lingua et coutracta. 

cuvauEei p 34U 7 7 pTirroTe . . prSXAov auEr| p I 177 111 auHcTai 
aCEccBai simm. op 34 29 01 19 17 etc. (19«*) MV X 1 80, 188 € p 1191 
VVS J 81 188 (6 Kiip. boE. 18 ep. 2 pg. 32 9 Us.) Iatr 13 ss 26 12 1 

f-JmptiXeTai p I 332 8 eiTipeXopevov -optivouc 01 20 so op 1 3U 81 
■iniptXeceai TT 1'r 8 h 7 — tmpeXeTc[e]ai TT ool L* 8.*) 
1) 0(pujpoO|ut pro uipopui^ui PCtenf *17 14, quue litterae circiter auuuiu 
ilu. , ntesimum ji. (.! 11 aeriptae MM m,I, nt.ur edlMM Vernm illiul OPOYCA PPor 
*5l si (160") meliun pex oupoOCQ toterpret&lXMir, cJ* Arcbiv t Psp I BIS. D*fi 
opt. -oiev pro -tinev ci !t!» adn 4. 

1 ef KBII87J, nrftrai BCH IX 188 ■tit BLea ;m Ptol.) 1251» <Nyaoe ll*i 
Xpuc6ai CIA IV 8, «23 •••4 II 1 , .1 Uei.-d ' 175, xprtcuuituv BCH IX 448 Hs (La- 
ginis I-'l ysiac&ui PA8 III HJ7 'Isaiir. i), XPM 1 " 1 * 11 PPetr II 0113 1. 860*) POxy 
II 237, 6« |136P) BU 614 111 (217'') PLond II 836*1 (616"') -- KUTaxpdcewcav 
RevL 6(1 11 (868*) Karaxpuceai PPetr D 107 io (c. 260*. xpdcflwi P< fiij I 10*8 (»6«') 
WL 794 7»6 (Ili — IV*) txpOTo DPM 4ib 10 6. Auctoruin editiones perlaatrauti 
priuiuui obviam veniunt volgares fonuae in Aristoteli» libria: xpct(9ui top I 
Lfe6 s M AB xP«tui de an. 32 427»i2X, tum reperiet xpacflai TpIck ,-,l. Hcnse "28 iu 
Philo Belop 10 12 M Hero belop. 102 5 Chamael. ap. Atbeu. I 28 1 EHod 18 »» 
FTBaa Strab. 726 C (xpn.eeat DF et sic 19 76 109 etc. libri omnes, adde xp^Tai 
40 77 ete. XPnTai Gemin. 64" Aselepiod. 1 1 xPn c 8ui Apollou. Cit. 6 is 14 86 Onoe. 
10 7 20 16 34 1) Philo III 134 is F Dio (Jliry.- sn ,-, ,0.1.1. dTroxpactiai 31 141 l'BM 
xpuceat 2 Cleai. ad. Cor. 6 :. etc. Keceperunt huuc uhuui Byzantini: XP"™ 1 
Anon. Byzant. iu Ar. rhet 176 »q 251 7 etc xpficBai 84* etc. ^xprtTo 176 T xP MTai 
Wafjner carm. med. aevi lfill B14 r.i» xpaiHm Cu.ta dipl. 342 443 144 <xP rtT0 

»489 al. 
:\) 'aiiEouvTui Plut. Mor. 724 nOEouv Dio Cobb. fr. 89 8 B' KB II 378, addc 
aCiEouttivii Hippocr. VTI 488 V (opt) Je ndEciTo Joseph. A&saiE (qOEcro raU 
B 1 881 PA aoEoup^vnv Aristid. apol. ed. Ilarriea Texts an.l Studien I 108 i P 
(-om- WMj 108 18 PWM Geopou. VII 6 l uutouu^voic Plut. Alex. 6 P -^vuiv 39 C 
c iivuiiEoop^vn Philostr. Apoll. Tyan. cil. Tur. 40 is i.oil Photii B -tvoo Philop. 
in Ar. de gen. et corr. 78 i R. uj '/. etc. orftpuuEouiuvov Manasa. chrou. vs. 
iiioii a ii;i,|iK- praeter Dionem CaBsfum ooa nddoiaz {tubw atii dicerent aoEuj 
aO£i iv 

•i Philodemus crnn Aegyptaomm papyris conneut.it ^TriueAoptvoc Vv'6tku'vtjk 
PlVt.r II 1 g r 260») PPar 42 16 ll&fl») 63 18 (165») iiniKMuCVOI Ptirenf I 6S 10 
61 (88») n 81 m (86*) al. ("mii^ouljuevoc PPar 63, 12 100 (165») d edi- 
toribufi eHt rJde»), cum Atticorum lapidibus Strabo (^TfiptXoOvTai 232 ^mpeAou- 
Utvouc 576 eTreiieXoOvTO 486). Atticum usum qncin Iundcni iu XanopUOUtia 
.'ilitiune nonduin perspexerat (legi enim nialuit emp^X^Tai ^TriuAecBai al. spretis 
Dodicuai BUifragii»] opcimo ex AristoteliH quoque papyro co^uoscimus in qmo sat 
<nifiiA.eTTat B"» 4mp«XouvTai 4" r empeXticOai &'""; unuui Bflt .-uulruriunj tatuaXovrai 
n .i c|uod nolim corrigatur. Nam similiter lapides34"" contructau lormas exhibent, 
4*' siui|ili, i utimtnr verlxi (Meist. B 17&; P.wami >|u<xpie lapides conb':, 

'a\.iii [Sclaweuser 174]). Una Otun Dindorfio damnandu» Bernardakin qoi 
Plutarcho abiudicavit intpeXeiTo Mor. 678» et Hercher <ju , &rtealdod libri* 
ttniueXeiceai jjraebentibus 22 io 30 a fidem non habnit. 



2l>4 



Yerba contracta ot tumpliciu, -rica ~ -ecri 



cpaKT][v] «?qi[o]vTac Koj Xu II 264, 6 niufl tantuni littera* 

-|i;iLiura intercidit ut inse vmU). 1 ) 

t6 cu'fKupo[0v (cert. vid.) p 11 64 13 cuv€Kupn.ccv 1 132 ts cuvxu- 
pfjcm 6 34 n .-) 

cupTntZouuevoi ttt 15 8.") 

dTiopiTTToO|itv n XI S 162, 9 21 piTtTouvTac n '.^'J 88 dTroppnTT[o]u- 
uevouc u 8 10. 4 ) 

uno[cT€p]ou|.ievoc (ipse legi) rtu 13 24.*) 

Ol> siinilem rationem affero drwpeuEeTai p II 76 1 (= 12$ 

Quae vulgo iii -n,au -r|ca exeunt, ex parta b -<£cuj -eca quoqu>* 
sunt decliuata, cuius eonsuetudinis fines iniVa eertius ind -. Sed 

VH a cornmuni usu non deflectunt: 

^rrovr|ca|utv p 1 152? bianovn,cu[vT€c 185 6 o£ II 103 B Td rrovn- 
BevTa 6 24 8. 7 ) 



I- De verbo tfujeui cf. KB II 486. Servilii Uamocratin a<*uariu.M t\p* h* Fjuuo* 
k«1 rd Xoiira XiV dpiuc pg 11047 Buenem. uniuB baatac aoopnBione aanatur, d. 
VdfSiuv fAuiov . . t-iuei (imperat.) LieTt). tuuhiouxou VVL 8009 

'YKupoi quod verbum olim unus Heajchiua euppeditaU.i M-irfKuacnn 
cuvTtOEeTai) vulgu pro corrupto hubituin (Thes. VII 998*) nunc ab Aegjp' 
hl.rlhs r.-siisiHtiil.iiiii vi.lcniiis, m qnjbna Tii cuTKupovTu eonal 
tiaaima reperitur dicendi foruia: trepl tuiv . . cuTKUp6vTuiv Kr I- 10 
Tf|i cp[ruciai] TaOTiii cuy KupovTtuv 49 7 etc. (258") tu. cuvKupovraPPetr' 1S4 ir III" 
kuI tluv cuvKup6vTUiv iraVTiuv PLoiitl IT 14 u (c. 116») Til dAAa tuvKupavra :' 

I 21 s (186*) vSn eic6bu>v nueuiv Kal Cxobuiv ku! tujv cuvkup6vtuuv POij I 99«i,56 r i 
Tli CUVKUpOVTU BU 251 11 (81 «■) etc. 

8) TTie2!6MfcVoi Agath. 143 1» Ttiel6u.evoc 162 13 Ttietop^vou Str. 776. Wii 
iil. il Tr«Cou|ievoi Polyb. IQ 74 2 (aic A*FC. -6u- A*E) «TiieZoOvTo XI 3:i 3 mtZov- 
lic-voc Plut. Alc. 2 TtieiloOvTec Thes. I, ned multu anji nionna 

copia: TtieSelcGiu l»S- Ijj ; (IJoriiitlii l\ '') meCouLievoi Tbucyd. k si KK '' 
V 4 « A ttieJoOvtoc Mem III l() n B t6 metoOv Arialnt mech 19 «53* 10'hbri 
de inot. an. 706* U Z meCoOvTa rhet. 1 5 1382 b 1 \ HwCoOutVOi DroU 1 * 916 4 »t4r 
meZoOvTec Aen. tact. eil. Hng 81 .' eKmeioOvTec l-XX Ezecn. 22 19 Ui 

t : 1 • i saemoxla Diodoxi fot Vogel 1 utvi) Philonia Joaephi A 20 m) Dioou 
Chrjaoatomi (80 10) Arriaui Pansaniae Galeni Si.rani aliomm cxliilioI.it, qoem 
urdineui clnudit Zosinuu n. VI p. C. auctor: mcZouLievoi ed. Mend, ;<*.• iu (iml»- 
ptvoi 3i! 19). 

4) ^eiTTTounevuiv BCH VI 441 (PalmyriB 173"), piTrn WX 1896 1441; («1*- 
piTrrovTec Agatbarcb. 172 a — ^nrroupeviuv 126» CKpiTtrouueviuv 140«, p 
Btr. 786 pfTTTecOai 714 — irapapiTrroOvTec 773 piTrTtlcBat 462. 

rrecTCpouv Str. 353 CTepouptvouc 205 BC (ou,- A)j in hoc verbo codion 
■aepe diaeenMunt, vclut Joaephi: cnipecOai A 10 H (ctepetcOai v 1 «Ttpopcvoi 
A 14 im PAM (oOli- FLVWE) CTepou.ivr) 16 u (oun- W) al., acd cT^pecOui 
lU/ri onaei 

6) <pfiiEojifHa I)S* 418»:. (238"). Plato et (nfOEopai et q>euEoOpai «cripaiaw 
nliiiir, s.il illml Baepioa, e£ Scbana XII xv. Iloc habet praeterea ut l*r«*» 
da poetu li-niuBtheneB (KB II 661 Diodorna ((pcoEoOvrai lie P opt i Dki (.'»••»«»» 
iliil.iiK Locil, cf. BoiBaevain tul XXXIX 7 3). 

I Ttovr)cavTec Str itefroveKcvat PPete II M. l"'3 fc. 260") wttm- 

Ktvai PMagd »s novtcui 11 i flU'), CKTt[o]vfcuc BCH '' rJuiucnuM! I 

vecav Thucy.l VI 1041 C s. X G's. XII novccai Aen ta.t ed. Un 
vcccv LXX leiem 98» novkuciv Juneph. A 8 u MSl BCJE tth- 

II 4« VV itovfct) lli|i|n:iii- <•<! Mill. Nnt. rt i-itr XXI 90 al ., deindi 
tinuruin aeruionu etrovtcav Theoph, Cbron. 62 sa. 



•t\ca 



•€ca. IV. futuram attjcam 



825 



c[T]epiicat 9b 111 4. 'i 

cpQoviicai tic 01 1 16.*) 

<popncavTo[c Trpov 31 6.*) 

Kuturuin attk-iuu cunstautcT adiiibetur iu iis verbia, quae in -iZu» 
Mrminantur: eXmciv p 1044 31 i n]cuxiei € p 1191 WS I 29-2* u[u]ku- 
uiouutv n VI 2 17(1, 91 ii vopiou[v]Ta Ba 85*9 nopic-T oi 24 19 tppovTicT 
Af 44 i 4 (= €) cppovnctv p 1 331 o x a P 10uVT «[ c 381 |8, BabieTTai £ic*i 
14 10 p II 14 :i bucxw[p|i<:iTai c 27 3 dvaX[o]Yi£irai rra 10 M irapa- 
Xotiou[m]£vov p II I» « ^]TropTitiTu[i ira 1> 92 10 (&ko nopic€i tc Otta- 
viani)'); apparet etiam in verbia puxopui et mTiTuj: puxevTat . . Kai 
kutuXOcci p 1 158 (! -2 ]xai paxeTTat[ p XI s 141,22 to t«P ^ M a X e > ce "i M f 



1) CTepdcac AP IX 174i2 (Palladas) eYrepecev XI 184] (NJOftrchql) erep«"cai 
v 262 affert IvJi II 641, adde M°''pa (Jlou crtpecev BCH XVII 267 (tit. Phryg. 
b. 11— IH'') CTCpc-Ciuov BCII XX 627 (Myhisi* i «Trocl«p^cai PMagd 8 U <lfl *> 
crtptctc RevL 54 is (258», *ed crtpnoc 97 a) crtptciv PTeht I 27 n (113*), dtrocTe- 
pfolt PGrenf 1 68 (U»; 4nl dnocTtpiki POxy 1 71, 1 n (303«'), .fcrtpecev cod. Siuait. 
ed. Tiueh. IV 139 16 creptcai idem LXX Esth. Bi& 

S) Vn rpwovf-ajc AP V 304 » icpigr. auou.) qiOuvtcucu VII 607 i (Pallad.) 
<p6ove«ie Nonn. 3 u»s' KB n 664, <puovecijc Dio Chrys 46 2 MU 1 ut vid (opthni) 
<p6ovicat Juaeph. A 15 15 LWA ' <p6ovecdvTuiv B 7 Kfl PA ujOovtcai Rpiphim II 4.43 13 
cp8ovf?cavTfc Theoph. Chron. t\9i f. 

3) Ccpopeca ep. ad Cor. I 15 *u (Schmiedel § 13 3) tpopccat Calliu. vit. Hyp, 
84 15 qwpecrj Theoph. Chroii. I2S 6, necpopeKC Cyrill. Alex in ev. loann t-.| Pusey 
II 13« 19 839 84 IJJ 586 4 608 6 599,=. impopeicujc Euseli. Ii. QOol III 81 3 libri 
plerique V 24 3 lere umues, c : M<popt9fjvai Walx ELhetoc. Q II I V L (*ed bia<p6niiciv 
PTebt I 64 b tfl [H6"J al.). Lubi-1. alia qooqoe proferre quo raeliua de his fonnis 
poasit iudieari: tdv r\ dqKiipetnc Hippiu.tr. Not. et extr. XXI 2, 87 dqjutpcketc 
1 i'nt ) 113 KaOaipfceiv Joseph. A 16 sjw< I* s. IX -X, efiiipeca POxy I 120 8 (672P) 
cBapeBryv Acta Thoinao ed. Bonnet 16 ai P b. XI, ttveOn, LXX Lev. 6 98 Vat. Sin. Alei 
«ipe8eic«v Joseph. A 3 asn ML, Kaicoup-r^ci BCH XIII 979 (tit. Plirvg i ■. oiicoboucccv 
Lt-Vi IIT 8006 (tit. Syr. ij. taAdveca< Cftllifltb. ed. Mensel l 10,' 6cp<iWcei Eranos 
Vindob. 100 (tit. I..v"c. ii BCII XVHI 327 647 (ApetllB i) AM XVI 298 ni irptKO- 
cpctXecri POrv 1 101 a 1 l»«Ji «necK^irecav Theoph. Chron. 126 13 d s. X, cppovdcai 
Apollon. Dyseol. <le adv. ed. Schneid. 123 ss eud «. XII, c^xoXectv Theoph. Chrou. 
97a v I xoMcac Aflttl. l.ollaiul I 1264 140 U (Aota S. ( 'hriatophori) Vita S. Lu- 
thymii ed. de Bour 16. f . Acta Aeiudyni Boll. JJov. I 484 v. 1., tixpeXecai liitpeXflOriv 
| VVirl.h Aus orientalischeri Chroniken (Frankf 1894) 160 R 9. XU dK|x-V*Hi|<:av 
Leontii Vittt Ioaunis ed Uelz. 76 m A s. XI ihcpeXeOeic Vitn Lliae SpcLaeotae Boll. 
fciept. III 872' 1 al. His turuiis saepe rtȤpondent nomiua eodeui pacto correpta: 
eipcpaToc Edict. Diocl I u GeopOZL ed. Beckh 222 11 PM tyefta Charia. I M M 
M K.'il AtiiHn 1 81" Epiphau II -121 »930 c-uie><«Ta Cleui. Alex. paedag. R8 
eodd. PM (opt.) V, oqdXepa NT' cod. Clarnmont. fol 20 15, <p6peMCi v. 1. Srhul 
Ariatoph. Ran. 46 Vesp. 1132 Artemid. IV "5 \eeteruin cl. 04 iiuiniuibua in -n.ua 
-epa infra lib. VllJ init.). Latiiwiine autetn hic usu» vagatus esse. videtur ultimi» 
autiquitatis priuiiBque aevi Byzantinortun saeculis. De verbo CppdOri cf. ind. verb. 

^s. efpio , de adi, verh peveTiK^c tb s p*vui; dfl rimtr.ario asn in verbo pdxouai 
(pax^cacBui - uaxn^^ar) conspicuo paulo infra agendum (pg. 226 adu. 1). 
4) rtopiovJMevoi EOe 61. 1 i cuvotKioOvTa Str. 269 r.f. 601 TJ 73 Kr x a P<^ c ^ ai 
606 cf 345, («TrOMCpioOpev Gemin. 63' 64 tterfl tituli Attici (MeiBt. 8 171»), tum 
aeri Lagidaruiu papyri: TrapaKOMteiv 1'Petr II 50 1» (c. 160*) TraXivTpaxnXtoOci 62» 
(241 — 239") xp>1M a Tict RevL 77 1 (268*) dTroXoYioupcvov PPftr 86 35 (163') ftl., 
qjpovrioOvra BU 300 i (148") cuvccppariuj 8640-« (I5b") KUTupncopcGa PTebt 
I *844l 117") Kii|iic.:[.]f>ai PLon.l II 107 U ll p ). Auctorum sive librarioruin vitift 
diligenter perpeudit Schmidt De Fl. Joh. eloc. 447 aqq. 

CbOsikt, Mcmorii Ornoci. 16 



226 



aor. verb. in -alvw -aipcu V. vcTl«orom stirpes: c 



TdXn,0et . . ttoXXoG bet (MaX € dku siptius vidotur) p 37 in l ) t Trecouuai 
6 32 10 p I 1.0 (i 176 B etc. {K» lM ) S ), •W*l l liuoqnin d< Biclcmtiir: bia]- 
T€XeY.ou[a G 3i2 3 ) 

Verborum in -dZuj flexio est solita, cf. ££eidce[iv p 1 335 3 ko 
Xdceiv op 42S8. 4 ) 

Verburum iu -aivu> aoristus est -ryva: enecii.urivdueua op 46 na 
lr 68 2 -Tt;[€]aiM<.vaTO p I 58 83 €nic]r)M»lvdM€v[o]c n vT 17 1 , 2: 1 n, 
T€KTt'ivac9ai p II 49 2, eucprivai Ae 39 6 uTretprivavTO P I 65 
dno]q)r|vaM€'vou rcp 67 I9 r '), at recte nepdvuc ttu Br *>4 7 n<-<j]uvu[i p 
I 67 ! 

Cognatae forniae verborum iu -aipui praeter KaQdpai p II v. • 
non ferantur in Pisonis libris. 7 ) 

Inde ad ea verba examinanda accingor, quae in praeteritia sibi- 
lanti instruuntur sive probo linguae usu uive posteriorum consuetudine 1 ! 

dvuw: dvurr|v('?) eu 133 io. 9 ) 



lj cf. KB II 491, MaxrMMEvoc Jobcph. A 11 m PVWEF itxat^ I.A j> 
<-«- M) Foruifl ^iax^copai aoristo <?Maxe<dMn v rcapondct (poxfcduevoc KOe50.«i"', 
eontra auud poateron etiam Bpicoixun f , uux , icdunv (dvaiiax<!cac6ai 6 
fuit, e. g. irpocuaxricduevoc Joseph. A 20 8oMW (-tc- A), paxcxfov Plato I 
48$) i-t Arietoielea soph. el. 176» s* 177*30 (-irr- <• I Ijuodai I' 

verbo contrauto eat iiaiua, Iorium dialecti depreheiiditur nectator icf. ^ujA 
A 27*2 etc, Thes. V 627"). 

bv toic €uir€Couii<!voic (popiUiu r'Os_v II 213 « :is \79*>. 

S) Non oxtant aliorum rftrbaruiu rehrl (Xaiivui tcaX^ui ri nil 

(\oOuat cf inil. verb. s. cdp6o) .terum v. KK II 109 iV^iHt," 180. In a 
papyris eit TeXecei PTebt I 105 u (103«) 

•1) Inde ab anno fere 800 a. Chr. m dtulia Attieia ckcuuj o: turpw 

tKeudcui CKCutictiv (Meiyt. 3 180), similiBqu'' D etiam in tragicif. . i -ocra»» 
Herodoto aliis conspicittir (KBITlOOi; KtiTafltBuj l>XX Ezech. 26 ro habet Alena- 
drinUH pro KurufltBacw Vaticaui, evexupuc l)eut. 24« 11 Ali l<p" w 

KUTtpTUTai PTel.t I I": Ml!i"> itp' ibi KaTUip-fiuptHa leg Kcrrepr l PMagd 10 

fi) eciiunvu Atticae lapides ('Meist. 11 188), Bed papyri utruquu umdo. tuvti 
pqvuptvoiPPetrll 67,2r(c. 260») (tTM)cr)unvai PTot II Bfl 
uTrecrjMr|v[dunv Weaa 1889 Sbi i bj») — emcrjuavdcOuicav bVvl. i\ i 
jiavcv PTor II 69« ill'i. Xoiuavdu<iv..i - ai I 91 1« H l i Quod •• 

Cliiliiclcmii:!, Strali.i aequalis ciua uno iuco ndmisit: criudvr) f.s-.' 
24 80 oiacriMTlvai 303 oicAuunvaTO 402 447 et. , iun««< 

Agatharch. 122 3, <JTfoctiMti va ' Onos. 82 9 AH optimi (fmcn,Mavai vulgo). In uai- 
vcrsuui vcro d« bac ciuu<|u<.* cjuuuiitioue Schinidtii liUntd» 

p 4<ilti M(j.j (t(f)iiavf cnpdvac aliquotiei in omnibua Joscphi libris ap|>ar«>i': 
sacria libriH in quibuB unura -ava reperitur Schmiedcd § 13 is. Kormam «jidvj 
ex ApOCtftl lo 1HJ3 ftllatam i KB II 558) hitwum cornparabiN: <W<pav<i 'nlli- 
MeuB. l is fEc^tpavev Zasim ed. Kend 1 1 U 

tt) Amavai T€Tptlvai -iipdvcuci l'IV (Meilt. 1 182V 

7) CKdOqpa Beptem lapidum Atticoruta loei (indeati IV* ninim> ad »••! Rotn.i 
■<fmel (347») dvoKaOapdMevoc (Meint." 182), dvaKa60pui 1'IVti il i. r. •• $«»•) 
icaHapai Pl.cid X 7 13 il\'"i etc . ■ Ei Bapa NT Schmiedol % 18 Am»m 

KZ 29si4 S.-bmidt lie Fl Jos. el. 440 sqq., tMaKaedpuvTtc Apolloa ll*!» 

2 1« CKKaBdpavTtc Aclian. bist 4 J1 II 

B I'" faaaa <txt<en cf. ind. verb. b. >xui. 

«Ji fivuCMUi '|v.'.('>i KB II BTOj »?ptujv «Vti drvsKOttvruiv \»U-\ Vi I 18*1» 

e. VI— \U», dvOtOr) [tdoj 234« M sed interduui dvurtic, cf dwro-. 

ill" u (dvutTOv Lobeek) 5tavuT<?ov Buat i.pusc 220 rs «I Taf dwrvlw 



verborum atirpes: c 



227 



iXauvuj: ££e]Xac6^VTuJv tu 25.1 cuveXacGeivTec <&? p 862 Scott Fr. 

[erc. 317 7 — €=HAA0[HCAN p II 148 h 4 1 ', ef. cuveXace^vTa € ep. 2 
pg 50 18 Ub. («"EcXaTt-ov ep. 1 pg. 24 i) . ' 1 
Zujvvuui: UTroCuuu[aTa eu 129 6.*) 
(Gpauui: OpaucuuTa Agath. 126 21 n 
icaiuj: KaucriKdv u 71 31 KaucTiKTjv 88 — KeKuuuevouc epiXapY IX 2 

m, 5 11. 4 ) 

KeXtuw: KtXtucle^Jvxuc p 36 81 KtXtucrou p I 861 LS 
KXeiiu; KaTaKtKXeiTat M X' 75, 85.'') 



Murc. Antoii. IV 60 («« vulgo legebatur) dvuTwujTepov Joseph. U 5 aei PRVLSM 
(•uCT-CetDind.) dvuriKUJTdTOUc B 1 S44; noininis "Avotoc upporluiii.' meiniuit Blaan. 

1) lllo loro ipii Kibilum uddidit, in volguris linguue uauiri (cf. KB II 116 
dneAdcBqcuv [nicj PLond II 274 5 [346*]) dencendit a Straboim de induatriu i-vi 
tatinn: eEeAaUevTtc 171 247 tseAaucvTUJV 216 eE€Aa8f)vai 61 etc. (aic 14'") - 
€EtXac9€?tv 29-2 AB (-a8- C?). Ue Joaeplio <•('. .-Vlnni.lt 403, in caius dispuUtioue 
hoc corrigendum quod dTreAaHelc B I 2 1 r.onaenau codicnin tradituin dicit; drte- 

c8t(c enim iu libria L'N reperitur quod nane tunc temporiB nouduui Bcire potuit 
lt (de £An,Aa(e)pai cf. ibid 471) Byzautini vero ud Atticoruai coneaetudiiM-m 
at, cf. uTTtXaflfivui Leo Diac. ed. Bonn. 123 ao dirr|X<if)nv Hoiinbach Bum'lii'4 
V 677 covn\d8n Mikloaich et Miiller IV 1, 2t (XIII'') — Verum etiam vcirabulum 
eAaToc u nonnulliH sibilu umplilicutur, of ir»' raAa eAucTd PLuid X 9 iu tAacTtiv 
10 (IH--IV*) dpua tctimji-Auctov (TtTpuc^Aacrov cod.) Apocalyps. Baruch Textn 
and studiea V 1,889 eEeAac-riKiiv Ioann. Theas. Mirac Artem. Boll. Oct. IV * 119». 

2) irtpiZuJM«Ti Str. 720 -aav 719 784; inde corrigenduin videtur TrepiZdJcpa 
(eic legitur) "294 praesertim riiin illud c imque a titulia defendatur neque in 
Aegypti libolliu eit repertum: OTtoCiduaTa CIA II 72H B u H (c. 300', ef Meist-' 1 
186) TTtpiZojp,dTUJV Edict. Diocl. 27 3 5, Tr€picuJpaT[oc RevL 94 7 (208 ■) irepiCujua 
PPar 10 is* (146*) DA 196 16 DPM 7 33 WL 674 2384 LibrarioH saepe alternare 
vidL velut feiaZuJcuaToc Joseph. A 12 78 PFLV (-uju- AW) rreptZujuu B 2 13" LVRCM 

I(-uicp- PA). — oilcurrui oieZwpeSiai tituli Attici (Meist." 185) {jTt^Zuipai Joseph. 
A i!' .".:. AW recte sinc dubio (-uucu- MK), B«d eTuKu^vai Agatharcli. 126 10 Sie- 
Zujcpevov -tvoi 183.1 164 11 irepiecujcpgvoc WL 2113 -lvr\ PLond I 70 if.7 (IVp). 
3) cf. KB II 414 (TdOpaujjai T^BpaucMai). 
-1) KeKaupivnc WL 2143; t6 Kaurripiov Str. '215 AjBC (-cti'i- ftdd ) KauTT|pidcai 
ib. A (-ctyi- BC) ciKauTr|pidcTuiv ib. A (cTn,- BCi, KauTii[pJiov BU 469 7 (167 
Kaucrnpiov PLond II 330 7 10 11 (VI*). In Hippiatricie (Notices et oxtr. XXJ) eat 
KauTT)p KauTiipiov KauTTjpidcai , wd kouctikov 32 42. — 6AoKaucTi')cac WL 2396 

toAoKaucTwv DPM 7 s dAoKautTUJuuTU Kpiphau. homil. tui. Dind. IV 2, 6y ■>. 
6) KeiciAeucTai €K€A€uc8ii frequenter Aegypti papyri, at €Kf\€oOii BU 12 S6 
(182") KtXtu8elc[i POxy I 87 8 (84.2 »), cf. KeAeueeic Horod. 7 » R (-c.8- AUCP) KtKf- 
AeuTai Appiftn. ftd Uend. II 1179 2ri AB KeA^uenvui Procl. Htudem. Anecd. U 64 1 
Qgnat.J epiat. ad Mariam Sab (-c6- n G l ) al., uiiToK^Aeirroc Diou. Ual. Ait VI 81 v. 1. 
Kt in bis tpiidem Bibila praeter fciiniiiunein morein oinittitur, cuni KtAtupa legi- 
timatuiB*e videaturscripturo, cf. KeXeiipaTi Herodot 1 111 BC KeAeOpaciv X> 
6>0 dein Eurip. Suppl, 761 Hec. 929 Plat. Phaedr 253'' Leg. 0!8H* eli- KB II 456;, 
TxupaK^Aeupa Joseph. B4 110 PA 1 KeAeupaTi Clem. Alcx. str. ed. Diml II 247 at 
ed. pr. KeAeupaToc Chron. Paach, 133 1 -aav Theoph. Chron, 809iTcem, celeuma 
Schmit.?. ( 'ounn Not. Tir. 107 « procelloumaticuB (sic) Eberh. Beth. graeo. ed 
Wrob. 4is al. 

6) cu-fKtKAticptvouc Agatharch 114 »1 nepi- OnOB. 11 s, €K€KAeiCT0 Strab. 66 
of 101 500 629 dnoKeKAciuivwv 801 D (-Xtu.- rell., -Aetcp- edd.) TteptKeKAei^vov 
246 A (-Aip- BC -Aeicp- edd.). Sibilanteui Aegy]">tiorum qunqne papyri ignoraiit: 
kckAiij€v«c (ste) PPetr II :i* r m (III*) cuvKeKAeipfvotc PPur 11 s (167") c?TK€KXet- 
ufcVuv '■'•! ir (i88') KeKAeiu^vai 51« (c. 160»), sed non aeque scribunt magicurum 
librorum auctorea: KCKAcicpfvri DPM 4 «s firroKeKAicpdvac WL 684. Abiudicavit 



ggg 



verlionim atirpe-s: c, c .^ j?utt 



Kpouw: K€Kp]oucjai Arr 15* 7 — Kpo[G]uu lo" 2 KpoGua 71(5 53 4 
7T IV S 171, 73 8 Kpoupa-roTTOioc u. 95 21 99 13. ') 

cujCuj: cecu>cp€'voc ('ipse legi) nafi:>4, lcuiQr) cujfc>r|cec0ai pI258«v 
361 4 etc. s ) 

Xpiui: TT€pixp[i]c)iaTa u 96 m s ) 

De sibila cuui nasuli sive gutturali alteruauti haec extant 
monia in VH: 

bicT&Zuu: dbicracTa u 80 88.*) 

6vtipu>TTw: 6v[e]ipuJTaok <P p 300 II 100, 14 26. 5 ) 

IWtKui: e"rtai£€v eu 85 9 TtapaTteTraix€vu[i p 1070 IV 1425, 137 1 
7T€Traix6u)i p 100 12 Trenairuevac p 1 878 I — TtoiKtXaic anAocppocuvuic 
K«T*naica[v (ipse legi) rra fr fiOis. 8 ) 

cTripiCui: CTTjptYpoG Ae 60 i .') 



Schraidt JoBepbu furmas cuv£k€kX6ito ifK(xKt\TO, at illum redarguuut cun 

uiulta tum kot£K£k\£ivto B A saa (rpnro flcripserat Josepbua cnm co.l 

eupra onteudi pg. 39) quod i» proieeto uon potuit dioere qui iibilam perfecU' 

tenuinationilius addere solebat. 1'erinde vero lallitur Cobet qui in 

II 70 diTtKCKXeivTo in dTf€K£KXn,vTO corrigit aut fK&ntcu, KeKXqiiiai uut IxXctca k£- 

KXtiCMai in usu tuisar autamana; illa Attici» haec 'GraeculiB' prop mn it 

hil iaiu natin dii-tum. 

li luter Kpouuu et KpoOcuu saepe variat codicum ineuioria, e. g. «pootpou- 
uaciv Joseph. A 16 it>\ AM f-cp- l'W) npocKpoucudTujv B 1 ttl PA.MI.T'1; 
Kpoucu«Turv A 7 «o Et03 a £ ( ouii M8*TP), np6th-poucu.a Plutarch. Sull. fi Sangerui 
Opt i Al' (-uuu- I vulg.) al. 

2) De Attiiorinii cfcuuicu '-I' KB II 544 feiacstujiM^vouc (*ic, cf. supra | 
CIA II 186 n i.c. 300 ■) Meiat." 18C ctauuat PPar 18 i« (157 *.. Miruin oi&wrni 
fab. Nini Henn. vol XX\IJI 178 2« quod aeque vitiosi' ■uripttnrj fttoi 8 iCuxt» 
Dio CUB fr. libri VTII p. 82 4 (Boisn.) cod. A (ecccujcto BO 
dvacu)8tvTac Onos. 3fl 3 (ecujcerj uus-juaiu adauc ■eriptuni Lnveni). 

6) K^xpipai Attici, cf. KB II 674 (adde CKexpivro Callixenui 

xpicmcvouc Agath, 146 10; xpcu»u PLoud I 72 — xptcu<m 

XplcptiToc 111 »74 s7S iIIJp) XP«CP« WL 7711 798 IVi\ c-rxpicua Hippintr fi 
citr. XXI 61. 

4) d&icTdKTiuc i-didit Kemke vocabuli rationr doo penpetita Kfam <oicTucii 
6tcTacu6c dixere veterea (cf. Thes. II L666* ■), noateri sane gutturauan intulermrt 
trf g, g 1'lulnri'hi &KTOTp;6v Moral. '214'. Ft profecto i u usu» i» 

vocibua bi<TOKTiK6c dbkTOKTOc uni.-e adliil.it.ng esae olhn vidcbatur; unnc meUoa 
noi docuit 1'hiloilHini liber, cui succurrit papyrug quaedam I 
K0«povTf|(TOuc) kuI dbiCTdcxouc 6vTac irdc»]C ai[r]i«c PTebt I 184« 

6) 6v(ipujCTiKuc 6vcipiwcnot., Iiiuile suboriri potuis«e rulUu» 

uococpxi Wi 8676 (u.LicaTp.a 2646) alMac0i|vui Joeepb B 3 im I. 1 eliii id geaas 
i, aquidem aandum legi: de 6vtfpujpu 6vtipurrtK6c cf. TheH. V 8011' 

6) Mnrtinns Behfl4M in Platnnis iliaJogin Trakai tpiXi »-t potiJM* 

um dutTragio et graniuiaticoriiiii t«stinionio nisus retinnit, i'f VII vn «. ( 
y.d 1'bryn. 241, verum cuvrrarruov Ivgitur PTor I 36 UJ 116'), ^pnuiEu» {*»•«• 
iratxwr)covTat in f8ehmie4el | 134) idemque in I.XX renioae aid ijmJ 

frtaictv tradit t> 47». V. Joiepbo notavi • i' n« nuvK^rurv li 4 <; U'A 

(<lcuctmUK6Tuiv llVitC) ' u rr< rraiKbTac 809 APIAl! (clcirfTrruiK M nBiilli 

iMttaixa loxipaerusi KB ll 166): ntTTUix» Plut. Dom. 9 bmTttaaixuic Ifacul 
iT^iraixc Schol Av 7'.t, quaui ■eribendi ration.iu Piaonii papyri» ridi 
iiniiatatu. 

rfjpica reeeutiorea, <•! KH II 642 crripicac WL 1164, *ed uTtocrnpto 
JoHuph. B 6m OrrtcTripiTu^voi 1 113 dvnc 8 >u> UTfOCTriprTMu A B lT«i .rnpiTu?- 
WX 1366 



v.-i1jomin stiiptt; c v. ^KXdrrn ~ ^K^frn 






cupifuj: imocupiYjiOV Att 16*10 M 

Xumuivui AuMO.cu.dv (add. lex.) cpiXapT VII 8 131, Os. 8 ) 

Mapaivw: MapavTC^ov p 176 fr 13 6. 3 ) 

u.r|Kuvuj: ue),unKuc|u^vov Tre 26 21 — ci tcat MeMHKUVTfai] t6 {StpXiov 
p I 9606 

tupatvuj: TreTtepacMtvou 6 38 — ntnepdv8at eu 108 i 9? XI* 
23, 4 7.*) 

paivui: KaTcpauiuevov lafcr 22 2». fl ) 

criuaiviu: cccpfjacMtvujv rr VI* 187, 38 i cf. p I 7 15 58 30 — errt- 
ctcriuavTai (8 sing.) oi 12 3 m 82 20 p II 287 fr 11 p 1044 25 3 em- 
ceoiMdveiu «J»? p 862 Scotfc Herc •'•l > 4 4 emcecriudv8ai op fr 1 9 tt|J 17 26 
TTapa- X p 307 VIII 2 180, 11 16, eTticriuave^vTa op 45 19 cf. p I 58 88, 
dcrjuavTa u 95 30 90 18 dveTric[r]]LiavToc c 34 32 emcriuavTeov 6o 
181 8 etc 1 ) 

utpaivuj: uqjacuevutv p I 246 27.*) 

Sunfc quaedam verboruni stirpes monosyllabaft rmita consona rermi- 
natae quanim vocalis e eommutatur quidem in a in aoristo passivo 
secundo efc plerumque etiam in periVrtn putRVO, sed a nonnullis poete- 
riorum praesertim k-iupoium retinetur. Ita til verlii kX6tttuj exemplo 
utar eKXeTtnv in volgus dictuin esse videtur. 8 ) Sed VH auctores unnm 
gi excipis Epicurum ab hac parte a consueta via non declinant. . 



1) cuptYUfk Aen. tact. ed. Hng 63*5 8. «ed tuprfMoue Strab. 482 A*BC 
cupicuouc A 1 quemadnioduni alibi quoque librarii se-cum disaentiunt, vehlt 
cuprfu6v Animcm in Ar de infc. 31 it> Fa cupicu6v AM. In libris magicorum 
utrainque iuvenics: copicMOt PLond 1109 76« — ciupiTMOc (uic) 94 ss». Adde ctipicov 
WL 5B1 678 cupiceiev 190». 

2) ^t-Xuuucuui vulgo, sed XtAuMavTui -muvOui DeniOBth. (KB II 479), cf. ailn. 4. 

3) uc^upeiLincti et uf (<ii|Hiru«i miiton-s (Afctici qnid Rcripserinfc ignoratur;, 
.1 KB II 481. 

4) iitLir|KOCuai vulgo, cf KB JJ 168. Flectitur ergo illud verbum perinde 
•tque cpatvuj (Tteepaeu.evoc — irccpavTai, KB II 169), 

KB II 518, it<TT^pavTai (3 sing.) PLat. Hep.602' Ttcirepdveat Qorg. 472 b 
?§• TreTrfpacii«?voc Bml 144' (45*, Trenepdvftai conatauter Ariatotelee Trtire- 
pdtGat [Arist.] de Xen. 8 977 b * (cf. Bonitz ind. 677" »); TtenepatTai et TteirepavTat 
in recentionim philosophoriiin Iibris variant loeis fere seecentis. 

1'pauueva PersaeuR ap. Ath. FV 140' A (-apevu Kaib. , es Epitoma ut 
videtur) ippovrat, ou pepavTai Thom. Mag. 366, cf. KB TI 530 (corrigenduni eppa- 
mcvoc Senocr. Aquat. 27) — ^ppacuat Schol. ad 11. M 431 KOTapepacMfvot Galenua 
(KB H 23). 

7) cf. KB TI 636. Nec cecnu.ouu^voc nec reciuidceat adhuc renertuni. 

8) cf. KB II 557 Meiat'186 (ocpdMM«Ta t-it. Atticus «IV a. C, unde OtpaMMCu 

| ln iirniut. 

mv KVtTttvruiv BU 322 27 1'216") T(i |K\]eatvTU -154 10 (198») - kXutt£vt[u)v 
675 sr iVI]i'i l{.ur8iis K^K^appni qund Blaasio e. Crameri Anecdotis innotuit 
legitut Ath IX 409'. Fuerunt quoqne, qui vocaletn o, qua perfcctum KtKAocpa 
i -tnicta, in alian transferreut forman: KtKXonTat Anon Schol. in Ar. rbet. 
i ed Rshe (kek\(umcii Attici, cf. KB TT 461 ubi adde KEKAcirrai Arist. rhet 
1405" 3i) K\OTtf)vat Senec Controv. X 6 sg bi€K\6nq Greg. SjBsen. in Kunom. • , ')89 ,, 
l>r. Minili modo forma TTemiMipBai Joseph. Vit. 66 P (irtnEMcpOai rell sicut 
utT«iietrCyq>6ai Philodemue m 28 1': e&orta, quam Schmidt 472 ut nusquam alibi 
traditam reiecit, noa vero papyro rpiadam Aegjptiaca confirmatam videmus: Av]a- 



230 



verboruiu etirpes (tcrpdcpri, ~ ecTptcpn)' VI. faL. medium 



nXeVuj: cuuTrXaKciri, p I 1126. ') 

crpticpuj: dv€CTpaiTTci|i p 986 teb 6 pezzo 1 dvecTpapuevoc pH6b 
100 e ete dvc.cTpdrpn, p 1J 559 k 1 s 90, 8io p 1044 26 B dvtcrpd<pricav 
p I 188 22 dvacTpaqjfivai II 166 fr 32 cucTpatptic 150 l'r «tc. — w»- 
TecTpccpeu» Eib VI*6io. s ) 

tpcttuj: eVi[TleTpttu.[u.evujv p II 288 IV 12 npoT€Tpd(p[e]ai 6« 
b[i]eT[p|dTr[ri p 1 353 12 TparrevTec Ak 19 7 dvaTpaTrr)[ctTai c 10« 
TtpOTpartr|cec6ai u 87 88.*) 

Tpetpiu: cuve[T]pdcpricav na 4 21 Tpacpiivai tu 46 fi B 13 17 T[p]ct- 
tpeiev Iatr 3!l 95.?) 

De fuhiro medio haece e VH exhauat». 

okouuj: dKOucopai simm. rra fr 28 9 66 7 p I 212 18 II 15n X ; 
Hera. XXV 479,, r i 

dpapTdvuj: duapTf|cecGai u 17 85. 

drravTdiu: drra[vT]r)c[6]u.€[6]a p I 177 19 — dTtavTi,cuj BOfl 5 . 
KnTavrf|cuJ c 22 37 KaTavniceiv op 41 ».*) 

(ktivw: dnopricouevujv p l 373« cf. c 22 i rra fr 15 5 80 p 1 ! 
u 43 11. 7 ) 

■ntn6u.a>8ai BU 5, 2 m <138»; 6ed dTtoireTrfunevn.c PGonf 19 1 a ll — 1 . i 
modo uiutatuni iTpontJitu.cpc»Tec JoBeph. B 1 m> M — Adde ckekAoitci Joseph, A 
18 iub A h. X! («KtKAiVpfi rr-ll | 

1) In BerodotJ nietuoria extare et trtXdKn, et eitXtKr) dudum Bredow monutt 

E. 849, sed permultH adhuc latent exetupla: oianAt Ktica BippCH 
itid Plat Tim 36" AG EtiLittXeKeicav 88' 1 v. 1 cutrXeKevTiuv Lei?. M l' 1 
'•utiiuiirti- Herodoti flippoonitis tftitiiuouiis louuui iios tenerc usuxu appar t 
<uirA€K€v T e< 1' 1.1,1 ] :i(l I? (IH«), cuveTrJUKncav Polyb. III 73 1 LXX Oprjvoi 1 1. VJ 
cu(jTr\£Kf|vat Appian. ed. Mend. I 154 8 V cuvenXtKri Lfiflxl V cUMitXfKic I 

h, -i E 1'nllin 2 -.11 541 bwmXcicdco Plot» ed 0*oa •.' | j-'i 
in Tim .049 oumAacCfcai Simplir in Ar. de cae.lo 376 35 A al. 

| !■• quooOQ niius Bpv QTDJ volgorem scripturam «ibi vindicat quam llw- 
dianus reprehendit (II 366 H u) ubrfcque sacris naepr mandatam e«*' 
Sclmuedel § 18 1 At multo latius eet vagata: dvccTptuut[voi CD' 30» (tit Uoo* 
Qeronthrifl uw., III». dve CTp£cpn,cav 88 fi ipropc Spartam urbem. 111 PQIP&* 

Bod 12 10 (II * r ) — sed dvacTpatpfcVTurv PLond II 172 iS (160») dvacTpaiptvw 
POvy- I 71, S r- (8Q8> Of 11 237, 7 si (IHfiPj «TtKTpaTrru. PF*v S8fi .- iIIF' - 
duccTptcpaTo Harodot 1 ibkAB dvecTpeuufvov 6 « B' dTtccTpfLiuf^voiic 7 i. i 
M tvu ixUtoi h .i S IH«'« P -€voi 8 B06*4 E» duocrp€cpn.covMai (.. 
17 H P KaTetTpeup<?voc Joseph. H l isr. A al dvecTpttpOai Apolloo Djto, de «yil 
edi Bekk 229 6 A opt. dvrcTpepptvoc Apollud myth. II 41 16 dvacrptcptvTa II' i 
ref hacr 460 .■* cuvavacTpetpeic Cyrill Alcx. in v\ lo ed Ptuej III 81 B 
KUTecipeuucvu '1'heoph Chron. 268 4 c. At EucTpa<p8LVTtt Thucva .u B ^mcTpi- 
■piTfu ipio e-mcTpttpeTc) BU 15, 2 ik (lfflf) drtt'cTpaipav LXX Ierem. 49 
dvacTpo(pf\vai Iob 10 n Sin. 

riptnAviot PPm 81 ?« 1 1 6» • . , TerpfTtTai Epiphan. ed. I>ind II «&8 m V 
i'pt ' T(T|n uufvouc -^vov -tvot Anna Comnena ed. Hciff. I 2fi0x» Sfifi i II 

I T.iip.,.pfcvn C3mi B«« XII '.t7 (til Cotyaei i), TtOtpiu.tVu («i< 
XYH S58 (Phrys. i) TcOpepntvoi DwmoKth i>pi i i V. cuvrtOp 
T€9pepptvi..iv Ihppiatr Not. et extr. XXI 2. 1IJ: 8pC|l|*£vot ii >l ■ nu i;«nnan» S7*> 

b) tii. pert.) ^^l. R 21 dKoiicccn ('2 pcn».; 2166 trraK B dw*- 

ctc8ai :■'<■>. Md OlMKCI : ; DOI I PB I lV»j 

6) KaTavTijcei PoiyK \l l II KOTavTnCilv BO B, 2 u (13H''i; futoro tuiiavT* 
couui uetno U8U« NM ridatai (de diruvTncoMai cuvavTTicopni cl*. KB Q 5' 

I urro8n,C€Tai PLeJd X ilo dva- i:i 



fu». medimn. VII aoristi alterni ordine* 



231 



pidui: piu/conai simm. 9 35 16 6? XI 1 87, 18 10 42, 23 6 oi 13 27 

T eXdw : tcaTa[T]eXacd[M]t9a p I 227 9. 

Titvujckui: em-fvaicoMai tto fr 946 koto- p I 7 36 331 10 k P 77, 
3 io .') Inoprtum quid sit ANArNOJC0M€N[ p XP 119, 1 8, eed falso 
praebefc n NArN(iJC€IN ttt 17 i (koi Tr)c dvaTVu)ceuic rectius o). 

biujKUj: oiwEeiv p II 128 fr 15.») 

61 A: eiceTat p I 89 6 cJcop^vuiv 8.'$ 81 u-f ind. verb. 8. ofba). 

tmi: eVrai p I 6 ae 8d 12 80 p 89 38 ete fcovTai rra 3 13 etc. 
ec6Mevoc u 77 34 etc. ecec6ai p I 268 n ed 7 e etc. 

6A6Y0: npoeXeucerai p I 98 II rrpoeXeucec6ai ai 260 9.*) 

OaupdCui: GaupacoMtBa ttX 27 s»i eaupdceceai m 106 24.*) 

KXaiui: KXaucopf^vouc e 36 3«. 

XaMpdviu: XrjnJOMai rrB 34 kj p I 172 14 H 17 4 etc. (de foraia 
Xi'imv"mui cf. pg. 65scjq.). 

Xavedvu»; vom^ouciv . . Xricece' ctv ('fore at lateant') na 17 23 
biaXiic€Ta[i fr 61 n cf. 65 n <-mXr|C€Tai 14 io R ) 

Mav9dvui: M a er|c[eTai ot 6 13 MaGr)[c]oM^v[ouc p I 38 8. 

oiMUiTTui: oipujEri ('lamentaberis') u 13 19. 

6pdui: onjopai p II 40 14 rtTToiHOM tHn c 38 32 etc 

ndcxui: neicoMai c 13. *> 0d 22 u 9 17 10 33 i» d>? p 1055 VI 2', 
14 7 €'f IX* 15, 1 i. 

TrinTui: necouMai cf. Bupra pg. 226. 

TUTXdvui: TeuEopai na IV liti io 76 s op 39 19 37 n p I 210 20 
om 10)? x 13" 6kti 12 20. 

De aoristi primi et Becundi activi medii passivi TicisBitudine 
piotinus agendum.") 

dTTeXXui: ennjY^XdMnv tu 145 2 ^trafTeiXdMevoc rtp 1 10 drraTTfci- 
Xac9ai p II 188 fr 8 7 ), dvnTT^n It 24a. K ) 



1) iTnTVl0C€TO1 BU 245, 2 3 (11»). 

2) cf. KB II 403 (owbEuj iuxta oiUJEouai iaru Atticorum in lingua videtur 
extitisse). 

3) Desunt talia in Strabonie opere, sed dntXtucoMCU Agafbarch. 166 s 4XeO- 
cetoi Sext. Erup. 614 24, ndde Aegyptioruin testimouia: tlcfteuceTai POxy II 287, 
8 17 (186") tXtucETai \VL 264 666 2-191 eX.euc6utvov 449 1969. Singulare videtur 

I^rrjeAttkovTec PGrenf I 47 ii 1 126*). 
4) eauMckeic WL 171 2X8 2298 3170. 
6) De Josepbi euiu* libri minime eandem sccwntur rationem flf. Schmidt447; 
{peMov \rj<eiv Str. 468. 
6) cf. quae pg 210 breviter de accregcenti aoristi I formarum iibu digaerui. 
7) De nrfeAov riTT<^M»lv cf- KB JJ 344 
8) Praeter caaTTtXfn CIA IV l b , 27" w (489») iu titulis Atticis aor. I scri- 
i.itnr CMeist.* 187), Asiae vero lapides magnoporo flucruunt, veluti dvaTTcA8uiciv 
Bcribitur LMB 420 33 sod paulo poBt dvarfeXujciv 66 (Prienee 111 — II"). In Josephi 
memoria utraque forma est reperta (cf. Sckmidt 466 nbi multa ex aliis scri- 
ptoribus sunt congesta exempla). pleniorem Bcribendi modum sequitur Strabo 
XdTrafTe^eiq 261) et Asclepiodotus (t6 TrapaTT*^ v 12 i) s alterum NT 1 auctores 
(nTT^Xnv ev. Lc * .' >.-ti , c£ Sr.hmiedel § 13 io) et Aegypti papyri: trpocaTfe- 
(evTuiv RevL 56» (268») TruparTeXeVroc PPar 15 si »» (120*) PTor I 28 >o * ,i!6"! 



232 



aoriati alterni ordine*. 



dtvuMi: KUTaxOtviuc Iatr 20 52. ' ) 

arai: nja-Tov u 105 i<; 34 p I 64 1 etc — aEwctv (sic ridata 
II 1 S B (»t fftbo Ttiv cpiXiav cuvd£ot np 16eu, ul»i aivduiat o) ! l, npo<- 
aYaT€cO[at p 215 O VI 1578, 211 13. 

aiptm: etXov Ak (> i; p I 114 21 etc, ttXtTO p II 165J ; 164 13 bitt- 
Xd[ue]9[c I 54 i r, eiXovTo 387« Ak 6 is tXo>jtvo«>c p II 218*4 dveX&em 
01 22 fi etc. 8 ) 

dXXdTTUj; dTTfiXXd-f[r| ( c diem obiit') It 38 10, '"f. dTraAXaTnctcBat 
('liberatam irr) ita fr 09 n sim. 0a 25 2« 6 17 7 2H 24. 4 ) 

pXdTiTUj: pXa0eic op 40 S3 pXaPaic[i 47 n, cf. pXaPnctcGat 0|; 
et POxy II 215, 2 30 ia fr. Epicurei igrioti 

Ttvouai: «tcvoujiv T^vecGai sr-scenties (de aor. pans. patil. 
ngan 

Tpdqpuj: ^Tpdcpri p II 240 12 e£ 2fiO u njepiTparpfivai op 29 so. T i 



II 173io (il6*i tipoc- PT«W I 8811 (118«) rtc Ekarr^vroc BU U 10 dW) 
Tiapt|VTtX>l «47 s (180« 

1) K«Te«Tn v vulgo, rad KaTax0n>ai ie - w arietoteit« dixit <Jc part. an 640*n, 
cf KB II 346 

2) f\la Bt >iT"Tov NT' libri (Schmiedel § 1S 10, de f\la cf. etium 

ex Acjrvpt.i vt'i'ii .lifirli.; t.r-rlm luccdit fornia liTdYilca, <■!' uleTrpra-fov |}IJ «14 ,» 
(2 1 7 " ) iraprrfarelv 02 t> (187") napuT.' r< iv We.ssely 1889 121 15 (bysi.) eto, 
ffjcai l'1'ar SG li = PVat Class. uurt, IV 446 12 (168*), PfJrenf 61 1;, (c. 346?, - 
KUTriEuv PQreaf D VI U n>T'j BU 606 ifi (1631') KOTriEautv Bt Bl tt 189*) dvdEai 
PLond 11 326 -is <«31G p . i|u<.'iuii>hiioiluni cunulanlur iu mai/oruui prmv 1 ■• 
extot, • I >)E€c (aic) \VL 2084 «l«v 2449 2042 *va jioi dEnc 1610 d£ov 300! 
2908 29S7 rliaTt PLond I 103 «n rJEai 112 887 (III-- IV*). - dTaff|vai perjwrara 
editor PLonrl II 162 33, naru papyro denuo collata apparuil diroTaTOvai 
r,r; i.v.is. -i;;;. 

3) cVAovto Str 180 320 etc. dcpetAovTO 220 261 etc TrpoeiAdueO.i 10», dejcOurra 
Onos. 26 1 cIAeto praef. 9 (efAaTo v 1 in libria minori* auctoritatis); d>- Joeepao 
cl" Scbinidt 466 (IrravcAio A 17 m oodd. onmea, ceteroquin aurit-ii I tv.<ruiae in 
varia tantum loctione deprehenduBtar nbiqua ;i Schmidtio damnatae). In Aegrpto 
lltoro • 1 ' '■ ■' l ' ' ' ' txti con-entttneunj e«t iu ueu erat ratio: dcptiAiTo PPetr II 11! 
hiiXov-:.. PQreai l 71,1« l,U-I*) -- dveiXa[v]To HH 1411 11 (0 100*1 uojilXavro 
Pfienf 3 ih (176 — 180»'i elXdneOa BU »62, 6 8 0*16«), cf. t^tiam CrpeXouevoi BU 
888, 1 H — i , up*i\«v[To ib. it (II"). Libri sacn praelwnt dveiXaTe dvelX-' 
Adunv e£eiX«To Himm. (Schmiedel § 13 ts). 

1 .i\Xirfi|vm iiiuli ■Utici (Lautensach 1887, 16) dffnXXdTO PLomt I ft ' 
r^XXdTO BU 881, 3 n (1841-) «erl KaTaXXaxeev e©. dpx. 1892, 78 '... ■• IV" 

rjXXaxencn fliber»beri«*) WL 2173, ef. KH II 363. 

6) AoriBtus II a Mocride vitu).ciatufl r-t tatnlii contirmatur: BAaprii Borl 
Sitz. Ber. 180-1. 478 $ (Novi Ilii 281*) t6 BXaBiv nrptTtixicuu JJCH X 94 (Epbl 
Dt AeK.vj.ti liliellin: uA BXaSQc IMVtr LI 11 | (266") KaTapXopOi RevL 46 1 
ued tUii BXacpOivTi PPetr II 68» ie. -!>'•" 

6) Neqne aliter BtrsbO. Bed revd|nevoc saepe Josephi codictt» (irapaYevdMivot 
A 2 n Mi, rtvdpeva 8 is.'. li '-t.- pariterriaa papjri Vegyptiacae aeri Romaii 
<l l5v7Hnt.ini napciyevdptvoc BU 531, 2 n I * >!v<jj 300 ( I Ih r. r«vri<j*v.. 

eta m.prfevdunv POxy 1 131 II (VI— VII"), •-''■' rrapaTevdjuvoc PPetr II ll*« 
□3*) sl. 

7) Deest efpdcpOii ^ieut in titnlis Atti. a t in \<SgTp*d pnpyri» 
g l'i. »1 II ad Ptrb.) et apad AriBtidom (Schmid U 27i, «ed utitur bf 

fas Hvia.ntiiinnini 1 cf irpoTpa<p64vTCc Trinch II » 111*' 

CTpdcpOn Mikl. et Mull III 2, 1« (l«78>). 



aoristi iilU-riii oulim - 



283 



baKvuj: h[n]x8eic 6 34 25 br|x8^c-a[v Ak 10 io. 1 ) 

btaXtTouat; bieXex6r|V p I LQ9l« L89« 860 18 II 89 18 18 1« 220i8 

»278 rr20 np 25 2 It 19 4 €ib VI 1 6 BO (biaXesacQai It 89 1 Bflrtnm 
egee vidi), veruiu faliitur Hausrath cnm scribit btaXtTetc TCp 20 B 
(AIACACCCIC apogr.).") De forma bieiXexBryv (bin,Xe'x6n v ) cf. svtpra 
pg. 203, deest aor. passivus verbornm dYXe'"fuj KaTaXeruJ. 8 ) 

6IA0J: tibev It 24 10 ete, cuveibov eu 147 so ibeiv rrp 19 10 p I 
155 18 etc. cuvtbutv up 17 6 etc. — rravTujc t«P «v tibav p 1055 (<t>?) 

»VI 2\ 21 3.*) 
GTTGJ: eiTtov (1 sing.) u35n TrpoeiTrov (1. sing.) TT 19*94 tinouev 
ttt 14 i! emot p I 58 4 eb 141 8 Ak 14 ll eiTroiuev at 980 B etTruJv 
<P p 57 O I 64, 5 ifi It 27 8 d]Treimuv 34 4 einovToc 31 4 p I 115 8 
334 9 np 49 20 eineiv -rra G h fr 15 9 4s io ct 18 7 ete, 6, a II 1 12 1 — 
ttrra € p fi87 VT 2 14 l XV 2 25, 7 B ctTrapev c 1 u cu 13 34 oi 16 20 ete. 
(25 '*•) emav c 38-27 eTrraipi eu 85« op 44» ei]Traic p I 44 18 eirrtiac(V) 

C? VIII 3 129, 5 1 eirreie(v) 6 39 9 ttX 9 6 p I 168 14 968 BO rr 205 16 
u 104 is rre 17 K rr IV 2 172, 74 n tt(3 275 10 eirrai p I 94937 II 112« 

.'30 34 eirraiuev p II 18 4 op 40 17 6 X 1 54. Accedit Latriconun auetor, 
qni unam tantum rationem sequitur: etrrov (1. s.) 38 4 (3. pl.) 4 26 
dfaojiev 788 efaoi 86 26 eiTrotuev 27 17 37 47 eineiv20;i2 227 3032 36*9-.') 
€A0(jl): biJ(iX0ov (1. b.) p 1055 VI 9» 20 n npobirtX9outv ai 279 » 
d[Tt]eX8oi 01 41 6 tXBovTtc 6 17 R ueTeXSoviac op 26 8 1 tXBtiv rra fr 56 » 
d P 8 15 etc. — €ICHA0AC[ (eidjXeav?) € p 993 X 8 107, 8 **•) 

1) br\xQi\ Str. 703 bnxetic BCF VII 284 <Thsi.ii- ii Mrditiiu tenet inter cbryxBn 
et ebdKU (cf. KB II 394) recentiasinmc lingune lbrnia £bdx8nv, cf- baxB^vTat Callinic. 
vit, Hyjuit. 116 21 6ax6evTu;v Petr. Mouach. (h. IX — X) Acta Ioannicii BoH 
Nov. I 300. 

2i 6i«Atx8nvtti str ' 715 «* 833 - * ed oitXtTnv PFetr II 23 4 (c. 240»). Atf.i, •,•■• 
lapides quirirni nusquaiu altcrum oxhilient aoristum (semel bieA.exert et bia\cx6eic : 
CLA II 314 11 11 [248*1, cl". Meiet.* 187), verum in titttlis louum Dorunique dialeeti 
perquani eat vnlgans, cf Schweizer Or d P. I 190, rurissima in atietoi-um 

»iuenioria: btaXffrivai Aristot. top 2 110'' 8 C 5 l&4*8«codd. utir. auBC. 3 169*.%codd. 
3) *T^«X0n' ^T^ernctceav CIA IV 1". 27'' i6 (439*. Meist " 187), cufKaTaXc- 
Xetir.u 9tr 17'' «■»'. 520, KaTa*e[Yldcri<: OIA II 420« (C*, Metst." 1. c); KOWoXer^C 
Attieis KaTaXsxtteic volgari linguae tribuit Moerifl. 

14 1 doa Orph. Argon. 11« d6a tfoaptv eftart KT (Schmiedcl § 13) CUVtC- 
bayev Wens. 1889 127 18 139 i (by».) Apoll. Perj?. ed. Heib. I 4 n cod. ibauev 
Str. 706 D' (eiftoMtv D- rell.). 
5) Praetcr npoeiTiautv 691 F (-oii- rell.) universa Strabonis memoria cnm 
latricis fecit: eiTrov (l.s.) 122 128 etc. (3. plur.) 123 166 etc. irpotinoMev 138 166 
elitoi 756 al . cf, etiatn tlwov (1. s.) Agatharcb. 13S n dm «v tu elttov 152», tiiroutv 
liemin 56* irpoeimoivtv 57' 1 ujc av efrrot tic 7*. .lonciihi vero haec est ratio, ut 
Bcribat fere elirov ^l. h. ct 3. pl ) eTiroMtv eTrroiui nn, iv mi aliquotieH efTrauev 
elirac (ptr ) tlndrui dirtfrraceat (Schmiat 454 sq i. B Ed«idarnni aetatia papyrin 
mihi fluppetit dvelitat PPetr 11 111 s (HI*) T e recentioribuB tahellifl elira 
1 121 | (jn r ) Trpoevnct PLond II 281 n (8481 ■ mav 292 a 0>48* rrpotiirauev 
Wew. IK89 139 1 l,v/: elnov (imp.-i i PLcad 11 890 U (346») — clirov (1.8.) 
BU 461 13 (I — n"'> al. itpoeitrov 3>?8. 2 37 (U") ul. elnt 388. 2 su [Uv) irpocetne 
•lon.l II -281127 3.t(',i rrpoceiTttiv 288 S i846f) elTtoucn WL 2478 2479 al. 

6) r)\6a pemel ri^eafiev f\Kdav eXGdTu» fXflaTt NT (Schmiedcl § 13 is), «itfiXea 



234 



aoristi alterni ordinea 



eopicKw: tuptcQai ot IG 7 p I 2li7 i. 1 ) 

edTTTu»: Tacpyjctv 9 31 14 xa<pe[vT]ac 30 82 rajcpnvat eu 25 li r ) 

Kaiui: KaTaK]aevTa Iatr 39 18 (. . CeKKAGXINYTTO . . p II 160 
fr 21 quid sibi velit dic-i nequit). 8 ) 

kotttoj: KaTeKOirricav p I 235 io.') 

kpOtttuj: Kpuq>6f|vai Ak pg. 61 2 Mekl. 5 ) 

Xeimu: KaTtXme p II 2 6 Ak 16 s etc. XiTtuiuev 06 157 H ^tXitt6vtoc 
Ak 18 i dnoXircovTec B 488 etf. — biaXeitpavfYJa (eic legi> p 104-1 
X* 141, 3 18.«) 

uevrvuui: uetxOeVra eu 11 8 Trp 12 20 uetx^eicai u 11 i« enmei- 
x6[evToc Iatr 12 81, o£ ueixericeTai p 1577—1579 VIII 8 84, 9 I 

Treprcui: Tt]apan€u<p6eVroc op 18 |8.*) 

PLond II 306 •« i360"') fjXBac BU 680 n (1") ekf|X8av PSenf 3 11 .<• 175») <rmXB»v 
10*3 (807 1 1 , «ed KOTtictXeeiv »«) HU 72« (191>) ote, nXOav PLon.l II 291 17 292j» 
(346 p ) elcn,Xeav cXedTcu POxy I 123 11 M (III — IV"), etCrjXfiox WL 2840 0t6<m 
DPM 7 i& »e. KaTK|X0ov (1. s.) BU 388, 1 6 <W) CXee" PLond II 301 r 

dn«X6civ Weis. 1889 141 1 \Jajz) aJ E papyrii Ptolemaeorum nctate conncrijiti* 
tinuiu mihi praeato e«t ueTn,X0at PTor I 34 »7 i'116*) id quod libraritu edidit 
alioquin diligentissinius, ceterum aor. I infinitdvus mihi non innotuit Infimi* 
tentporibus vel r\\Qw fictuni est, eff. Trp[ocirI]TfTui ral RpocnXOiu oti AbucoO)i| 
BU 670 6 (! 

1) EiSpt-To Str -114 eEeupovTo 470 cOpopevurv 641 eOpecOai 641 iw»d cOfxm 
668 l) f-cT I); 44 Josepbo cf. Scbmidl p, 166 qui in buiu* auctoris niemun.» 
aoristum 1 praevalere dicit, de sacra memoria Schmiedel g 18 n (topauev dveupm 
tupduevoc, praetere» acr. 11 1 iu Aegypti libellis plermnque vetuBto more ucribitur. 
vHnt eflpopcv PPetr II 110 21 121 se cUI') eOpov PPai 57 u n 

276 ts (346"), sed eveupafuev PQrenf 3 te fl76»"i. Dfl totfl quacstione cf. inprimii 
WTrits Die Briefe des Bisehofs Synesiu* p. 63 tsq. («OpoTo cOpuio cupdyvoc 
eiipucHat Syneuii memoria). 

2) cf. Taipncoutvot Oiiob. 36 x; Ionum forma eetiqjfln (KB II 181) in volgares 
tra.ni.iit. linguam 8oip6cfc BCH XVII igili i) Hn«pOr)vm X 420 rfTbyal 

5) <-f. KB U 462. KaraKaiqccTai DPM 2 t7; tKdr| et ticaOQn, libi i.mipd-1 
§ 13 U 

4) K0irf|vai tituli Aittci i Lautensnch 1887, 16) c^korti Str. 374 e£ 246 &18 ote. 
Korrekav BU 14, 3ii (2W) K0Ttf|vat PLeid X 18 II (Hl-lVr, diKKOTm ?UmA 
I 108 007 1. III •" 1 — £KO(pfir|cav II 875 4 1 3-46''). 

6) c^. KB II 467; c2KpuBr|v abique NT 1 auctoree (Scbmiedc- 

6) £Xir»v et Ctatiua NT (Sclimiedel « 18 io), Ka-T^X<it|*cv PLond □ | 

CPR 1 102n (I-B>, POxy I 131 M (VI— Vll») KUTcXi^av PLund U 281« (8if' 
ntTaXcftlNU Btl 467« {111 V) KOTaXtt^ai 164 13 176 10 ill III'' POxj I 136» 
m'.i'i itr. De aaec. III -1 a. C ubu nil habeo, dntXIffouev Str. 3S4 891 1 
■epho cf. Schmidt 468). — nrteX(»rau.6v Polybius »i libns fides «>»t hHl»«n'i 
Stich Act Sem Erlanp. II 160 

7) CuixOricav Str 383 cf. 668 679 fhrmixetvTurv 372 cuu- 464 u*X0*av ••■ 
cuTKaTau-ixOiivui 670, at cuunff^vrcc Agathnrrh 131 17. uiTr) PLeid X 8H»1« 
MiTtvruJv J2 i*j ctc. OII— rV T c); cf. KB II 483. 

8) Tc*ucr»Onv<M PLond U 264 it 1 1 1 ••) etc., »ed toO rcu^vtoc BC 64«! {!••», 
URtEtRfVqmv BopbooL Eleotr. 1860 A KaraReucpticric Xcn. Uell. VlttF R»ut< K 

u Anab i'd Bidot 88 t \ cod opt.) Reutpein 899A n.u'p»'vr*c Paoj, IX I5i3 
vtii-v X 10 .i V' 1 etc, eReu<pri Barpocrat 8 'AXrEavopoc KK I -i«. tJ 

: I 26«ii A trteucpnv CallUth. wd Meus, 8 i etc (di ATrfti 

i'i' Bneft Qnamqnaa ba bii librarioram plenmuraa intacav 

mnnn <u, rrciriiuBai pw R(it<ua>6ai Orig. ed. Berol. I 281 m A), t»«w vl 

genno «criptnrae inm antiqnitua in libris crtarc potnieBO papyTO illa A*ftjptiaei 

«tur. 



aoriftti alterni ordineB 



g»5 



nXiiTTiu: cnXriYn Hn 17 U (duh.) irXryfeic Ak 10* TiXr|T>l[voii n IX' 
30, 7 8 1 ), ot recte dKrtXa-f6VTa Ak 3 15 KaTaTr\crrf|vm 15 42. 

Trvrruj: dTTojTTViTuJcvv eu 54 4 anoTTvrrf|vai 6 '■'<■■ 

ctcXXuj: cf. dvacToXriceTai op 41 t.''i 

CTpecpw: v.f. eupra pg. 230. 

cqjdTTLu: KaTactparevjToc p II 14* »4. 4 ) 

TapdTTw. Ta[p]ux6evToc p l 130 16 (TapaxQnctTui At 69 5 71 9). s ) 

TaTTu»: rrpocTax6tv It IV 2 cuvTax9ev p 1041 X* 145,8 8 rrpocra- 
X6€ic«v p I 1 17 u cuvTaxtfnvai u '** n TCtxBevTa Tatr 17 22 — covra- 
[T]ri[v]ai -rrp 43 1 (incertum eeae Ladioo).*) 

TpeTTUj, Tpecpui: cl". supra pg. 230. 

TpiPui: cuveTpiPn Ak 10 i. 7 ) 

(paivouai: £<pdvn ('sensu medii) eu 115 24, cf. na 24 22 oi 25 9 etc. 
(15"").") 

«pepui: tvefKftv ttt 5 7 ^Eeve-fKeiv p I 372 12 peTeve-fKeiv 370 11 il 
(!>'") - dTrevericac p 418 IX 2 74, 1 4 cvefixavTa tt IV» 201, 105 8* 
tJve^TKavToc pi 9*6 lr 15 2 bi[ev]e'TKavTec € X 1 25 6 9 ); erreicnveTKOTO 
Ak 1 6 eiceveTKU|utv[ou]c p 1 48 21 Trpoe[v]tTKac0ai €kii 9 4. w ) 



1) of. Strab. 706 723, irAriYCVTtc BU 163 7 (108 »15 de forma £nXi')x»n v. 
KB II 

2) ci. KB I .V'.\ finoTivitn DPM 1 93. 

3) ^CTdXOnv Cretae titulua <KB JI 540) qoaiu tormaiu reimacitaverunt Uyzan- 
tini: dirocTa\0*ic Cusa rlipl B09 cToAOcVttc 357 1 XI XJJJP), <jui etiani crpdcp8n.v 
dixerunt,. c£ svprl pg. 232. 

4) dporrelcav Agatharch. 116 38 ic.(pujr\ liwocipaYnvm ^ tr ' 60 Bl8 . «tcqidtncav 
WL 9* cipa-f^vTi 21(34 (dccpdxfln poofc. en. et Iones, KB II 644). 

G ►TapdxOn v vu 'g°i ee<1 «tTapdfnv Artcmid 150« L (opfc.). 

6) In tittilis Attiois ubiquc n-ptritur tT«xl'n iVIeinl. •' , 187), vemm alibi altera 
quoque forma in DM 1'uit, cl', drroTaTtv BGH VI 13 hj l>li 180*) quaeque Schweizer 
congensit fir. rl. P. I. 100. Utmmqup prnebent JoeephaH (BchxBldt -Ifi.V Siidf.piu- 
dotus (UcTaTax&v 10 11 — (TTapa]TaTnicovTai 61 11 1 NT 1 libri (8ohmledtf S IllO) 
Aegypti deniqne papyri: cuvTaxOe[icav RevL 82 10 KaTaTaxOevTtc 
TipotTaTx6r| (>ic) PLond II 40 75 (158") imoTaxOrivai POsy II 237, 6 m (186»] Ttt- 
XOek DA 1S2.1 iJJI-IVr', — cuvcMrfT| PLeiri B 8 11 3 12 (184*), €TriTaT€icac PGrenf 
II 71 8 (101») biaTOT«icav POxy I 76 si (129 <n Ta-fnvai Bu 7Bi7 (Vf&*) 254 le IflO») 
UTioTaTnvai BH 646 -t (193"i iiwoTaTr|ctTai WL 3079 al. 

T\ cuvTpiBr)va« BiT. 104 ctiroTpiBcvTa 721 scn' TpupGcvTCC 155, b£ KdTcTpijJqv 
covrpiB^vTUjv — TpicpOtvTi Aristid. (fiqhmid n 27). 

8) diravra . . cqidvn p.06oc Pta'. 24o, Aristides £q)dv6r|v 17 ,w sensu plerumque 
medii, itpdvn 18"* (Bohmid II 27); ra dno<j»av9^vTa ipana.v CPR 1 388 10 (314"). 

9) fitTevtfKuJv Agatharch. 113 29 — peTevcT^oc 122 5 ueTeWY*avTcc 131 11 ; 
^uvcYKtiv Str. 191 u€T€vtTK€iv 505 of. 157 719 — etiivETKav 596 MtTrivtTKav 269 
658 eta tTrevcTKac 87 utTtv^fKavTec 461 452 ftfo Tipocev^TKucai 775. Eodem 
1'iTf tuodo in Aegypti paiiyris duae illae ratiouee sunt diatinctae: dvtvtTKtlv 
PLond 1 9 28 10 8 16 10 (162") etc. -ttpoctvcTKeiv PGrenf I 112 » (III") rrpocavtveTKeiv 
1063 (TI— VII») <'t«-. evrfw PLond II 166 « (U<') tvtTKi-uv PB^r 1 m ftveverwAw 
2 38 (III") ticnvtTKa PLond I 61 85 (H*) dirJ)V£TVa 1'Greul' II 109 11 (26'.n 
KimivtfndTr POxj I 861 |IV" tEiivt-pcav PPar 37 40 (163") tirnvcTKav Bt* 36 io 
(H") ctv. «"vetkov WL 372 PLond I 104 636 (IV»* tlctvtyKov PGeaf ■ 3 (II») etc. 
li^TtlvtTJKfiTUJcav KevL 40 16 (258") «tv^KavTtC PPar 37 i.i (163") nittveTKac 
PLond I 763M iIV") etc. tEtvtTKai PPar 37 sa (163") tnevtTKai BU 260* 122^1 
utTavtfKOi (nc) PLond II 2'Jl u (346") tvtfKcu BTJ 396 10 (arab). De •"' 



356 



VIII. formaxnni mwiii ae passivi vkwsitudo 



mprrnui: rmompa[r]uictv Iatr 8 h>. ') 

Proxima est de familiaritate inter futiiniiii ntque aoristum mwiii 
et passivi quaeBtio. 

«Touai: dTac0evx€[c Atc 7 13. s ) 

aipofjuai: dvaipricouai tt^ 1 16 dq>ai]prjcETg[ifV) p II 251 16 np[o]?i- 
pr|C6c[6]ai p II 5 l — dv£\£ira[i tt XI - 165, 12 4 dcp£\ouue6a oi 
passive 7Tep[i]aipeer)C€c9at €te V 1038, 10 8 dvatpcGticeTai Iatr 28 s 
Aiklo cuvavaipricuj u 37 10 Ka8aipric[ei u 14 xs Trepiaipncouev oi 188.") 

aic0avouai: e[-rrai]cGricovTai B 20 4 cf. 26» 28 35 p II 1* II fffl 
fr 1 3. 4 ) 

aicxuvopai: a[icxu]v0nc6ue6a p I 140 a ■ '•') 

dTTOKpivopai: dnOKpivacOai Ak 7 3« — dTTOKpiBvjvai p II 263 K.*) 

dpvoupai: dTrapv[r|]covTai p I 359 12 — dpv]n9nc6[u€]8a «Ektj 13 t, 
dpvncaiuTi[v rto 15 5 — dpvn6tir| €iui 12 7 d[pv]n6e'vT0C 13 M 

BouXouai: |3o[u]Af|ceceai p II 25 19. 

Yivouai: Yevr|couai ira 15 6 icB 46 18 etc. (II 1 **) Iatr 5 20 etc. i : 
ereveTo TtvtcBai Haepissime — fevn6eic p II 199 fr II T€vn6t'vToc tro 
5 10 fr 45 11 biapfevrpSevToc eu 9 9 (sic in Iatricis eteveTO fcvt'c6at wd 
Tevne^vToc 85 18 88« YevnOeicric be tt|c [TT^u/ewc 13 42)*), rrjape- 



limidt -156 iaor. I in indicativo et optativo, aor. II in inEnitivo et p»' 
pracvalet), qui de aliis quociuc scriptorilms scitc ac diligcnter disst-rit 

LO a, Veitch* 670 cuitis locis adde TrpocevrrK^cSai lialen. ap. Oribaa V" 
491 6 v. 1, fjob-cphut? v-onetautcr aoristo I utitur, Scluuidt 467 a«ii 

l) cf. KB n 5fi«3 (^«ppdTnv recentioreej. 

S JoNpboi neptoe utitur tv>rui;» epica nvacaTO quam volfrari rVpkH 
Schmidt 149. 

8) cf. KB IJ 853 eq.; ulpncw paraptarea Bral D i lx i alii e iwqukKiiai 

nimicro tkw t\wv dixcmnt iCobefc Var. Lect.* 84), velut Dion. B&liOAtn - t&tM 
Ant. Rom. 7 H dvcXoOuc-v 11 ib KaOtAouvTic '.' M Bte. 

4) akenflncouai tfit alc0av9f]couai nonnulli (KB II 1164), akOr|Br|cet ( r •«««>*i*•" , 
WL »81. 

6) alcxuvoOuai poetae Attici ac Plato (KB II 85i 

6) dircKp<Onv semcl Joscphus qui ceterifl locis dn-fKpivaTo scribil 
467) bis Lucianu-. (Sefamid I 281 e NT 1 fl i ' ■ r i (Schmiedel i 13» i 

Mjfjrb mihi comparavi drrekpfenv rTftJ :.l 10 (168*) -ncav 85so 1 163*1 Aiwty 
Onvut 1'Leul 9 ii II'. drroKpienTi WL 1032 - diKnpivuTO Bl' 88«, 2 
POxj II 237, 7«i (18CP, ntnnaqae e uausae foreusiB aofcione petrb 

I o£ KB II 374 dpvficoyai tab. Nini Herm. XXVUI 160-1, npvncavru 
1 -71! 19 103 TAira. |i1mm.' 87*) dpvqcacOai BU 1!I5 « (141 ■) ApvqcdMevor 
187, 8 I* ■ t J^fi «• '; ae vario AristotelJB Josephi alioniro ubii cf Schmidt 4«l 

8) -f*v. r . t.ii PLeid \ i is 'iil IV'- . T«vncou«?vnv PAmli N 

!». Pn«siri MlivtaB in qlieai Pluyni.hiiH olim invcxcrat (dAX' d 'ATnidluw 

Ycv^cOui Xctctj' i"H l Ioii«h lateqtie pet canotam receatioruiD tvoipore» 

memoriam vagatur (cf. c g Sehweiser <;r. d P. | ihi Schmidt 16S 



. iini-ini' n.Ti.i .idhibituB cbbo videtur in participio. Sic in fubulip euxatiffW» 
Epidanricis plernmcroe legitar Ap«fpa< bi ■f€vou«'va< l»I 8889 »3 «» 8340 l 
sed du«lpac oii Tcvqeclcrjc 3340 m atque qood uuuin c titulia \tticia aeei 



Kpidntiric.it. plerQinaTM Iftgitur Afnjpac M Tevo|t«tvoM < I •* I 8889 u u> 89 

hi Tcvpi'1'iii . I<» ..i atque quo« 
esemploni pnrti. ipimn ...I Y«vqB«-k CIA IV 2. CSO'' i«> 



Btnbe »«•[•' nbique <y^v<to Ttvt!c8at icribit (cVfurv rfivndr) IS .■«tWc» 

irXdvri «Jft I4M H'.i dcpoploc T«vn6t(cnc 260 tov « » >** 

CfKUOO T<vr|ei!vTOC 816 cf. 278 406 420 424 446 640 698 760 78" Slell- 



Y^vc[to Ak 33 4 TTcip<rfev6|jevoc 16 4 rcaparevouevou u 85 38 — napa- 

T€vr)[euj]Li€v p II 296i2 TrapaTevneevTec c 32-20 ttXV X* 132, 21 9 

Trapaf€v[ri]e^vTac p I 66-90. *) 

bfouai: ben,c6ueBa p II 154 1H bericec6ai £ia II 1 11 i Trpocbe^cou[ai 

TT 2* 6 npocbtficecGai p I 235 7. 3 ) 

biaXexouai: biaAe£ou€t)a oi 12 6 biaXe£ec8ai tt(3 1 1* 8 ), bieA^xerrv 

ac seiuel bieXeHduriv (cf. supva pg. 233)."*) 

buvauai: buvrjcoiiai u 18 10 op 8 ic etc. (23 ioB ) Gta II 1 11 4 TT 

fr 8* i. 6 ) 

e\6uuoGuai : ujeXXei tic e^vGuuriceceai p II 37 8.') 

evoxXouuai: tvoxXri co M € "[vouc TT fr 8 h 4 — dvoXAnBrjceTai OOl. l''7. 7 i 

^TTiue^ouai : erriueXricouevouc 9 25 29 8 ), eTr]eueXii[8]r|ca[v p II 216 33 

4niueXr)6tivai 62 8 tf ); cf. u[eTaueXi'i]covTai p II 16 9 ue]TaueXr]coue'- 

v[oi]c 3. 10 ) 

Kevocu: KeviuceTui (paBs.) latr 27 62 — KevujGticeTai i. n ) 
Kive^ai: Kivn6r|c[ovTai u 12 5.'-') 

Xuttcuj: XuTrrjceTfai ('tlolore afficiefcur') e 19 SO cf. 21 5 31 37. Kl ) 
ucixouai: dvauaxecac9ai 9 37 2 (de fufcrj.ro cf. supra pg. 226). ") 
uiuvr|iCKouai: eViuvnicJdueSa p I I 3 u]TTo[uv]ncf)i,c6ue8a 92 l i 

Mvr|[c]9iicovTai Tra 8 22. l5 ) 



UTTO- 






etiam magie ille aoriatua in Aegypti papyria adhihetar: to irdvwoc enerevcTo 
PPar 26 9 (165 a ) al. socl Cnrrevn&evToc be tou TrivBouc 22*3 (1GB") toiJtou T*vr|- 
6eVroc 28 Yfvr|8£vTu>v 6e cuuq>U>vujv 16 19 (141*) Yevr]6efcr)C Y£vn8f)vai 63 88 71 I165"i 
tt)v diroKaTctcraciv nM'v Ycvr)6i)vai PLeid B 3 ib (164*-); nulla tamen noti exempla 
Romanonuu temporibus scripta nisi quae praebent anctores uaagici: Y<]vr)e»3Tw 
WM 35 ^CTaTCvn.8uj VTL 508. 

1) Tfap«Tevr|8ri UTrnpeTnc PPetr II 26 (c. 250", eed TrapaTevoM<[v]ou uou ctc 
to Xopc-rnpiov s napaYevOuevoc 116« [III»]) ■naptTtvrienv PTor 1 26 1 (116") rrapa- 
Yevn9e{< 42ii 1166"); irapaYevr)6elc elc 'AXeEdvt>peiav Apoll. Perg. ed. Heib. I 2 12 
8) &t-n9n«Tui cou WL 2068. 
■■■> ritaAeEduevoc Str. 715. 

u biaAfc£uc6ui, ou udvov biuAex6i)vai Phryu. p. 37. 

61 buvn8nc«ceui reeentiores, o£ Veitcb a 204, buvnt)n i « ceai Dio Caas. 44, 1« i 
buvnencr) 57, 37 1; buvnceTai PPar 63 97 (1«6»), 
6) ev8upr|COLiai Lysia» 12 U (KH LI 419).' 

7i Futuri medii sive puaaivi nulla adhue video exeuipla esse prolata 
8) ewiueXr)cdp.€vov Str. 3H4 cf. 840, neque aliter tituli Attici, sed fwiueXn- 
eficouai CD* 156 «• (Aatypalaeae II'), «51, liuat* 193. 

:• .-THueXr|Hr|cc<v St.rab. »16 CIA II 872 B a {341», Meist 1 c ;, ged alil.i altera 
quoque forma reperitur, velut rnuuAricauevou BCH VII 149 iSebaatae i), of. 
S«-bweiz.er Or. d. P. I. 189. 

10) 'pcTcipeXr|OiicoMai I.XX et Bfthol. Eur. Phoen 899' KB II 486. 
11/ KevoJceTai siugulare eaBe videtur. 

12) Kivn8riccTai Pappuo quinquies at KtWjcetUl 1068 n (cf. ind verb), naepe 

Kivqcouai iu recentioruui pniloitophorum libri.i, velut KivnceTai Philop. iu Ar pfaj -. 

420 16 437 7 K; etiiim CKivqv fuerunt qui dicerent: eKivqcav NTApoc 6 U Sinail. 

(ckivi'i6iicuv vulgo) €Kivr|Cttv (oi XaoC) Theoph. Chron. 424 m efm (eKivr|8iicav reJl.). 

18) Xunq6i'|C0iiai extitit in recerjtiorum liuguft, cf. KB fl 479. 

I'ee»t tu.uxic.eirv (KB II 481). 
16) u.viic6r|c0u.eeu 8tr 48 31» 345 (epicorum uvqcou.ai in pedentrem oration.ni 

uou riaetur mi 



238 



IX. -vupi *- -vuto* 



ObuvuJMai: 6buvr,c€ceat e 3.0 39.*) 

ncfOOflOi: TtetcerjcovTai p II 16 17 c 31 35 Tmc6r|C€c6ai 6d T * 

nopcOojiai: ^TriTropeOcovTai X? p L080 Herm \\V i-T H 

TTpocTroioOiMai : TTpoceTrotnen, p I 04 M 

CTCpoGiuai: CTepn&ncec6ai Tt VI 3 178, 29 6 UTTo[cT]fpn,er|ceTai 
np 19 < i 

TiMuJjjai: TrpoTiMnGl^OMevoi 28 8. 

cpaivOMar. cpuvr|C0Mai n 4 io p I 135 ftj 210 i» «tc (10**) Af t32f 
Iatr 28 96 — cpaveirai u 14 4« cpavetc6ai It 10 i 36 s 6 ) 

cpopouMai: cpofJr|C€Tai Tra fr Bfl n> i 

Verba quae exeuut in -mi licefc maxintam partem in intii> 
receusurus tauien suut quac* de his autea generatiiu coimueututa 
atquo "Bftxxm*" CfaideiD de ei«, qaonun teriuiuatio est -vx»mi. b ) Etenini 
-vumi et -vuuj hoc modo in VH variant: 

benxvuciv np >> B ir IV 1 166, 67 3 rr VI 2 168, 19 10 p 1 16 1 
II [29 ii 15 cpiXupT NJI - 128, 5 9 e? X'46, 5 U om 4 i& biaZet > 
BC 30 S1 ijwvvuci(v) Iatr 37 52 38 2 5 — ccTcobeiKvOei rr VII* 161 
cuvniiTvuet 6ib VI* 18, 5 1 

beiKvuMtv c 4 11 k l s 10, 8 6 tto fr 78 6 p I 98 18 II 22 
1 95, 3c — TTpob[eiKvjuouev Oa 13 3. 

beiKVuact deest — b[eiKvO]ouctv c - m beijKvuouc[i Ae 5:5 9 drro- 
b]eiK[v]uouciv p I 62 2si eTTa[Tro\AOo]uciv II 140 18. 

(beiKvOm 60 II 1 10 6 pi 1413 7 10 Tr[e]pibeiKvOu>Mev na fi 
b]eiKvuujc[t]v p I 15 t2 mJ^Tvuiuci op 18 •., 

b]eiKViic p 986 20 9 bet]KvOvToc au. p 1380 O V 1061, 89 
beiKviivTac ai 275 ie uetTvuc u 31 1 napaitujTvuvjTa 24 4 — dno- 
beiKvuujv p I 92 H 101 30 Trapub[eiK]vuujv 87 22 btiKvuovTtx 
beiKvuovTec 180 s d]no\\0ovT€c op 87 22 bet]KVuoOcr]C 01 19 17 b€uc]yv- 
oOcatc p 986 5 h. 

b[ei]KVuv[at Gu 25 9 LncertiBsimum (si revera A . . KNYN • 
papyrua, aatius est .U- pturtictpio oogitare) — beiKvOetv c 4 11 n{2 
€u 110 21 etc. (15 1 "») TT 11*4 feuTvOeiv u 16*0 m 71 W dpvOo 

251 17 19. 

«■betKVUMev op 40 81 6 ep. 2 pg. 39 10 Us. ^bei jkvuJmcv m 46 » urre- 



1) douvne/icouai KB II 49«. 



Uceat crgo fut. praes. ireicapai iKB II 611). 
LiptuertiovTui Cl i I . of M«bt> U'3 KB 11 B 

BOlt|CdfflfV counnunifl iiuguae nmu, »ed npocfroin8cic JPoljb. 7*11 
(Tbew. VI l»90 k ). 

• 1 v'i'°t"" ""'■ 1 1 *** KB JI 541. 
0) cf. KB II 668; utruni(|ue libri ilel § '•"» »). »«• Wl 

iti |iu].yniniiii nitiu tpavr|cc-Tai i*Oiy n 237, R 19 (18fl»j Pl,*iu I 4» 
.III IV", BOvqCOfllvOVC Bl" 641» (192 "j .!,• 

KU II :■..;•,, .porlTieficc-Tui ct nac WI. 2170 a«)j3»ief|CovTai 859, ipofr 
e^couat jrp, Ktl Hcbr. 13« (Schmiedcl § 18 e). 

!"! fonniB 8«lriv Of(ur|v eolM»j v npooiTo niuiui, ef. »uprn pg. 218. 



-vuui oo -vOuj 



239 



bei]xvuuev p 1577 — 1579 VIII 8 26, 1 88 — trapebetKVuov (1. sing.) 
u 23 r. ^beiKvue 35 c itrebeiKvue p II 180 3 k I* 90, 8 n cmebeiKvue 
p I 261 n ^bei]KVu[o]pev(?) tt VI 8 155, 6 so dnebetKvuov op 45 j:'.') 
Verain in passivi formis altera flexiu nusquam apparet: beiKVUTCti 
9a 1020 p 73" etc. (7 ,oe ) cWjvvutui Iatr 37 u piOvvuvTai 37 34 07 38 20 
diToXXuvTai 9 29 l beiKVuuevac simm. trB 54 i; p 10 kj ete. tra[ji]amii\- 

1) De Atticoruin titulis cf. Kltidat.* 191 (ou.vu6vtujv iam m. V* diu.vuuv » IV* 
traditum est, -Oeiv s. II* acribi coeptum), »ed Aegyptiorum pupyri in hoc fere 
consentiuut, ut plerumque -vuui in -vuiu coujmnlent, iuter<huu vero retineaut in 
formis cummaxime jiarticipii: ouvUu» ThebBank 11 3 la (TI") PPar 47 g (168*) 
BU 6816 (133") ete. TtapabeiKvOui PTor I 173 u (116*) KaTacTpovvuei (sic) PLeid 
(J 2sa (o, 160») 6y.vuou.ev POxy 1 85, 2 is 4 u (838 1 ') irapabfiKvOovroc PPetr II Ll o 
(865*) 6uvuujvTac (gic) PPar 50 22 (ft 160») ouvOujv BU 250 17 (122°) Ka[T(ibti| 
kvuovtujv 12 86 (182") etc. cuvouvuCtujcuv Rev. Eg. VI 11 m i,ll — 111 "y napabtiKvutiv 
PGrenf I 27 l (167») embeucvOeiv PTor I 884 KaTacTpcuvvueiv 40 17 (116*) heiKvueiv 
WL 772 cnebucvuov PPetr II llOt (c. 260*) OTtebeiKvutv PPar 15, 2 ss (120*) - 
6u.vupi BU 248 13 (l>) 643 s (27») WL 851 e[v]beiicvuu.i POxy I 136 21 (5831') erci- 
beitcvuc PGrenf II 62 7 (II— I»; TrpoaitrobeiKvuc PTor I 36 19 882 (11G*> urrobucvuc 
BU 301, 2» [lHH, 0.1KVUVTI CPR I 232 83 (II— III p) 6u.vik PGrenf E 126, t(2i 
(IHp) J'Oxy J B84 ,327") OuvuvTec BU 647 h (130») 21, 17 (»40») enibeiKvOTwtuv 
RevL 26 2 26 16 49 12 89 1« (268*) 6uvuvai CPR I 282 2« (11— III»). Paulo fortiun 
servaruiit vctustam scribendi ratiouem NT' aiictorcs fef. Nohmiedel § 14 18), 
magisque etiam Slrabo qui a Puibdeiuo nuiiiiihil «litfort: bdxvuci 5 36 etc. 
cuZ€\'jyvuci 431 613, etnbeOcvuuev 44 74, beucvuaci 676 V (-uouci CD) — beucvuouci 
11 848 366 etc. (9"*) SeuYvuouciv 520 Cwwuouciv 630, bciKvOc 62 101 btiKvOvTtc 
340 660 uiTvuvTi 108 etc. — euiCtuYvnuikuc 119, beiKvuvui U '-19 848 8KK, ebeucvue 89 

€TT€Ci€lKVUOV 198 ; pOrTO KUTdYVUCW Agatli 162 1 UTfObeiKVUCI 176 II, OtrobCIKVUUJV 

186 s -Oov 167 7 beiKvuoOcnc 128 1«, beiKvOvai 194 17 — beiKvutiv 1l"J i: otrobt ikvutiu 
0n08. 32 8 npobeiKvueiv 42«; femZeirrvuoucav Ueiniii. 38* -ctiiv 6* tbiEiKvuov<8.pl) 
22*. Plura de recentiorum temporum Bcriptoribus dilucide exposita videbin in 
Schmidtii commentatione I>e Pl. Jos. el 476 — 477, qiiibus 111I hah<-o quod addi 
velitn niai quod ne severiuB simiis in aestimanda dnplici Bcribenili rfttioni mosel 
Pbilodemi varius in uonnullis forinia ubub, Quodsi vero Polybius DionysiuH 
Ilalicariiannensi» Plutarchua AristideB consilio adhibnerunt alternas formaa hiatun 
vitandi atudio commoti (cf. Schmidt 476), ueque Philodemi fuiaee videtur haec 
ratio uccjue Btrabonis. — 'Quaedam verba extjila vocali u stirpi sic decurtatae 
t«'rmiiiatiimftB adiungunt. Praecipue dTrOAXuui hac ratione ad dTt6XAuj deductum 
e«t, quoci verbum hi» exeinplis probahir: Proch(ori Acta loannisj 119 18 aTToAAov 
ptc. utr. A(cta) Th(omae) 63 3« P dirOAAouciv Henn(ae) Mfand ) II 1 dTr6AAoucav 
XI l dnuAA'jjv. Accedunt Kopjvujv A(cta) Th(omae) 81 10 K (vvOuiv P). dvaZcO- 
Tvopev P(seudo-jC(alli8th.) 2651.' TTReinhold De Graecitate patrum apostolicomm 
(diss. phil. Hal. XIV 1 9G, adde «puwov-rec Sinait. ed, Tischend. II 44 s Koppcwtiv 
-ii Kijiphan. cd. Diud. IJ682 2 V trf|TvecGui Alex. Aphrod quaest. 112 30 LlolSCOlL 
(V a. X) trfiTvcTai 118 sa cod. (\TKaTau(-rv6c9ai Philop. in Ar. de gen, ot corr. 
231 12 a. — Epicorum lonnmque sermoni peculiare hiit. -uci jiro -uaci iu tertia 
plunili^ penona, cjuales formaB Xenophontis quoque in libris repcrtas esse ad- 
inouet Hlass KB II 192 (b€iicvuciv pro ieucvOaciv Anab. VI 2, 2 v. 1. dvaTTCTdvvuci 
VTI 1 17 AC [-Oaci rell.]). Immo plane in commnnem Horiptorum linguom reoeptm 
t'Bt hic iisii*, id quod plurihus verbis docebo: ol mOvoi . . tTfibeiKvOci Demosth. or. 
■9W Z et Sauppe dtroppiiTvuci Ariatot. probl. 11« 804 to 2 codd. pro -Oaci (-Oouci 

tralff.) ol bi . . dvo'Yvuciv Joseph. B3 45B V (dvotyouciv rell.) beiKvuciv Alex, Ajdirod 
iu Ar. atiat. jir. 220 12 codd. in Ar. soph. elench. 19 27 a qnaest. nat. 106 U probl. 
ed. 1.'h, 621. ATToppnTvOci il». 20 ar. dTrobciEuvTcc . . beucvuci Procl. iu Tim. 884 oi 
oc(kvuci Thnoihin.l, gr aff. cur ed Uaisf. 101 48 dvubeiKvuci Enfphan 
iiul II L48l v. 1. cnuTrapcipifvuci Anon. in Eth. Nicom. 453 38 (piYVuouci Hevl- 
l.liil utfvuciv ol -fewprol Philop. in Ar, de gen. et con-. 280 8 GT* beiKvOciv in 
Ar. phys. G97 se GMK 608 1 KM 627 10 K etc , cf. etiam Lob ad Phryn 244. 



240 



{buJKOUtV ~ M>0|Jf.v et<\ X. adv. v - 1: 1 ■ 



Xuuev[ov oi 14 24 icepavviip^vnc ttu fr 08 3 cuvavaurfvuueva Bb 1 
6ujvvupevai Iatr 38 16 18. ' ) 

Inspiciamus deinceps aoristi activi formaa rerboTam bibumt Ti&rtw 
inut: uTT€biuica[u,]ev u. L0588 TtupebuJKau.tv oi 12 i9 n VI - 141, 16 11 — 
£bocav 8? XI 22, 3 11 Traptoocav eu 140 10 p I 196 2:; 2<)2 B 
aiT^bocav u 106 i Intr 2 -26, t]£e9r|Kup€v C 21 as TtapeHiiKapev p I 99 so 
tt VI 2 171, 10 n e]£e*6r|Kav eu 134 88 Trpoe<3riKav ot 7 16 Trpoce^tiicav 
rre 22 89, TrapfJKav Ga 23 ».') 

Superest ut propouatur adverbiorum vurbaliuiu latereolofl. 

UTtoxpuJVToic eu H9 17 u 07 13 p 1 29 ig 17-5 8 --'»1 86 n VI 1 I7m, 
21 lt"), beovTUJC Ttu 18 86 u 82 10 110 88 p 1 23 18 47 M latr 4 3» 
13 33 24 39 29 ic 32 17 € ep. 2 pg. 30 19 Us. 1 ), biucpepoviujc (*« 
9 25 31 5 ), eXXe[i]novTujc rra 3 2S, tiuppouvTUJC ttX 9 7 p I 325 8, Ka8n- 
k6vtujc p 999 7 s £ ep. 2 pg. 53 n Us. 6 ), Svtujc op 44 24 fta 24 2-, 
p I 210 26 244 5 257 9 356' 14 1 ), Tr[apa]XXarr6vTujc p J L96 i->, TtXcova- 
C6vtwc Tra 2 '20, TrpeTrovTuic Trt 32 81 86 T 10*), TrpoexovTujc ,11 52 18, 
npo[c]jiKOVTujc ttt 17 iu p 1 30 p 1 194 3 209 3 p 1485 VI 1271. 



1) Ubique ot£KvuTai bdKvucdai tiiniilia Strabo ceterique, ned KTvwutcdai I 
Jo.scjilio (A 18«8i) uubincum COQununioavJt Sclunidt 477, quuc furmu ne corrigatar 
vcliinl. «lia ei uamo di exetnpla: irn,"fvuETUi Arwtot meteor 4s 3H5 a a FH (-ut 
6uvuouevujv LXX Sap. Sal. 14 ai C prrvueceui Lycna ap OribM II 866 B oju 
urTvtioVrai ib. •■■64 ACMN napeppriTvui.Tij l'lut r'a.b. Max. 9 dTro6tucvu6utv 
Kmpir 120 26 V htucvi!i€c6ai Alex. Aphrod in Ar. top. 31H si ABa beucvOt i"i 19" ' I' 
an. prior 103 i M (napa6tiKVUT«ov 343 jo fti dvtbciKvutTO Cyrill. A. 

W I I Puaej I 95 it» B etc, adde ByzautinoR: dTtubiiKvuovTui in caraiM 

[toniani MCinch. Sitz. Ber. 1898, 194 460 6 voOc T«p TrpoTrrjTvuerai Theod. Prcdr 
Kcv. ttrcli. XXVI (1874) 166 n>i. 

.: cl. Meist. 3 IKH: anini 888 > 0. reviviscunt in t-erbia biboiui t'6t|ui foma* 
conaona k inetructLic, potioreB vero inde ab anno 330 fuisne cogno 
Sehnikili-l g 14-*: IbuJKuutv sOriKUuev et.c ubiqUiJ Lo lil i ro 

ev. Lc. 1 x (de Asiae tituli.i v. Schweizer lst Ctun NT l usu r.ongruit 
papyTonun ^egyptiacannn «enno: t6u>KaMtv POrenfl 37 ir II' PLeid 1 i 
fTre6uJKau(v PLo&d 1 86 I (161») PPar 27 & 884 . H5»»i f6uiK«v hl 
ferttuflMtV 1'IVt.r 11 105« (o. 260«) Bl r 613 tu i.TI"> tntbujKuv PQw i i.U* 

Mao qnoquo in ro discrimcn cst intcr Philodemi Bt Stxabouu liagUAm: cootff» 
Str. 2G0 792 883 ctc. (17'-/ - £6uiKav040 TtapebuiKav 669 737, «etcav 518 dWfcu» 
180 i-lc- !l'"i f(l.)Kav 421 dv/OnKav SOO 6i^0qKav 25S 638 ^Orpcav 51» 

arrWrpcav ^«s 764; d-rt^6ocav ABclepiod. 7». Efiecav Onoi lOs. De Jnsepb» if" 
eadem fere utitur ratii.nn- M Btcibo cf Schinidt 579 «q. — Atticae po*«<w 
formae qnales eunt avtiuev diperrc drpticav noo \ ■ in pedc«tris oratioiu 

HermoiM-iii uiuiai oi excipii» Plutarchi locum : tlcav .Moral 41S' (Scbmidl 
II »11 

Btrab. 480 6io o&&. 
i ApoUon I it ed Bohoene l -. u 17 u 86 to EOe 69, i s (daari »j"*- 
StrabuiM.-m . 1'1'ar 63 icj (165^ POay 1 68« St (181») 11 237, 6» M 188») PuW 
I PB 1 80, ■-•'. | 
6; Hoc a-l..-ii.iuin in delicdii babet Strabo, cf. 9 70 146 164 167 i7t ttt 
US^; Opram. decrei 6» I0 - II "), POxy 1 IS6» <68S»), 
BCH XIV 'J7 t iTialicam. i). 
7i Str. 6 467 606 68S 713, PPar 63 m (,165*). 
8) Agatharcb 119 i ti t.166»). 



adv. vi.M-b. 



241 



?6 4, cuu<p€p6vTUJC 9b 154 4 A€ 70 6 1 ), cuvcx6vtiuc p I 47 & II 141 is, 
uTreppaXXovTiuc €m II 1 2 l 3 rra fr 10 9 p 986 21 ».•) 

eixoTUic u 79 34 op 25 u pl 132 4 6ia II 1 5 M 6 17 Iatr 34 BO 
(S[tt]cik6tujc p I 32 2», ecTnK6TUJC p I 70 1 3 II 126 », rcGappriKOTUJc rta 
fr 27 6.«) 

erncTaueVuic €tb VI* 4 15, eTropevuic lafcr 35 39 38 22*), ^xoueVuic 
138 6 ep. 2 pg. 40 12 Us. 6 ), ouoXoTouutvuic <3b 173 3 u 19 8 pi 999 84 
latr 29 23 26 »i 6 ), caXeuoueviuc p I 260 10. 7 ) 

dnriPTriMtvujc X p 307 VIII 2 189, 11 14, dTTOK€[Ka]Xuuu€'vuJC ct 8 7, 
bieiXnuucvujc Tra 20 28 9ct 14 10 u 32 7 p I 158 12 II 2 7 122 fr 3 
op 41 22 p 1678 12 2 15 8, 6uiKpi|3ai[ut]vuic p I 183 2_>, biujpTicuevujc 
p I 200 14, tvnXXa-fp^vuic c fr 2 10 Iafcr 17 42, €TTiXcXoT<C)i€vujc p I 218 12, 
cppujpcvtuc p I 228 11 9? X s 48, 7 i 8 ), eu/JetXujui-vuJC p I 200 12, nvavnui- 
uevuj[c u 103 4, Ka-nivaTKacp^vujc Ac 70 3 71 i B ), KCKpaTnpcVujc Tre 
27 26 29 23, uejueiuiuevujc ira 4 6, TrapaKeiue'vujc tt XI* 162, 9 23, ttc- 
Traibcuu^vuic p I 189 3 190 20, Tr[€Tit]cTeuuevuj[c p I 352 6, Tre-rrXacuivwc 
p I 200 17, TreTroiKi[X]p^vu>c ne 29 32, Trepiujbeuu^vujc p I 248 7 p 986 
37 6, Treq?etcue'vujc p II 140 8, TrecppaTpe'vuic X? p 1020 Herm. XXV 
487 26, cuvTeTeXecuCvuic op 35 27, ujptcpevujc X p 307 VIII* 182, 5 14 n. 1 *) 

1) BCH X 301 (AlabandiH II*). 

2) Agath. 193 21 Str. 293 603 826. ffis adde e papyris apMoZ6vrux ITar 63 T7 
(166'j AvaXoTouvTuic BU 248 si (Ip), dein *8e).6vT[w)c Opnun. dB<rr. IV 1 ' 9 ill'') 

3) dpapoTUJC Agatharch. 160 1» Blto construct. ed. WeBch. 50 i* 64 9, XtXrj- 
Bdxiuc Str. 293 (t6 X€)\n66TUJC 06 TiTPonrai" Kpiiepa oOv XP'1. ^T £,v Herodian. 
Philetaer. 319 ed. Piers.V 

4) Apollon. Cit. 12 4 13 11 1« 26 27». 

5) Apollon. Cit. 2 14 10 11 ctc. (10""), WL 692, 

6) Strab. 77 395 448 460 62», PPar 16, 2 6$ (120») PTor I 34 38 (116'). 

7) Adde *vo€xo^vujc PPetr II 63 4 (c. 240«), m«X ou ^ viu<: Str. 92, irpotiYOu- 
Mevoc (sie) eoxopd cou t6v dpdcKurov flxuiv (seil. UTtaiveiv) 1'Genf 66 3 (IV*). 

8) Str. 745 Onos. 42 m. 

9) EOe 80—81, 2 11. 
10 Ad.le dvtcTpanpivuK PTcbt I 26 ie (117*), btnMaTM^vwc Str. 582, tm- 

TfTiunu^viiM: 3i",8. c-cttouockm^vwc 466 761, rjpMOCUcvwc 7G1, K€X<ipicu/vujc 78, 
kcx"»P' c U^vwc HU 448 n (Uf), nenttCMtvwc Stx. 696, cutkcxumCvwc 470 719, cuv- 
TETripnM-^vwc PLeid B 1 7 (c. 160"). 



I.T, MemorlB OrodOft 



16 



242 



iudex verborum: dY<XH ai 



LIBER VD. 



Procedat nunc Terborum in VJi traditorum unlex ad litteraruru 
urdinem compositus. Et cum omnibus satisfacere vlx poasis largior 
esse malui quam brevitatem secutus in multorum iucurrere reprelwa- 
sionein. Accedit quod thesaurus totius YH Graecitatis magnum 
utique virorum doctorum desiderium nondum inchoatus nednm in 
publicum esfc emissus. Retento autem more saepius aliunde quoqne 
Mnunam animadversionis materiem commiuii grammiitironnu utiliuui 
provisurus. 

fiYaum: <l e sor - °f- 236. 

&YTeMuK de aor. med. pass. cf. 231, diraTTE^»v tt XI 1 149, 5 j. 
Trapi'iTTeXK6v p II 99 fr 1 avn[TTe]*K[6Tui]v 100 », tTt[riT'f]fcATai I 100«, 

dTTUTT4M TlK0C II 2 86. 

arvuui: de aor. pass. cf. 232, KOTafvufutvac p II 99 fr 1 kot«- 
dTvuTo £ WS I 31 113«), KaT[ta]Twe[voc(?) p I 96 4, tkdTaKTa 9 39». 

dTQpeuuu: praeter Ka[Tn]TOpeuTeov ov 20 H cuvnToptuctv lati 
Bolum TtpocaTOpeuu» in usu est: Trp[oc]r)Topeuc€v p 14 1« cf. 
6 X 1 62, irpoc]riT[o]p€ u Kaciv p II 72 fr 9, TTpocnropeGcuai u 6 
I 188 7, TrpocaTo[p]€u8f|[v]a[i 132 37 cf. II 238 27, Trpoc]aTOp[«]vdir 
c€c[6]ai I 188 6. 

&fw. de aor. act. nied. cf. 232, imperfectum uno tantnm low 



1) Augmentnm tnnta vi in hoc vcrbo crat praoditum, nt iam tomf 

ailmodum antiqui» in eas formaa migraret, in quibus ei prorsut locua M 

Hoc autcm maxime in verbo KOTdYvuui tactum: KaTeiiEavrec Lvs. or 3 i 

kutiutt) Ifippocr. ed. L. IV 220 KaTearek 172 316 KaTtdEet NT Karin, 

Icr. 48 S3 (hucuRqnp KB II 345 Schmiedel § 16) xaTed[E]ac BCH XVII 63» (BiUiTO. I) 

KUTtdEci Wicu. JJimkschr. 1897, 20 (tit. Cibyrat. i) KaTedEavrec Josepb. A 6*ts codd 

KCrMdEai v I. ji p. 1'lutarch. cf. Bemard I r.xxvi (sed KaTdEac 1'Loiul 1 

Imag. 111"]), KaTEdTvuvrai [Al. Apbrod ] probl. II 23 p. 60 l M tdel KaredTVuTB 

b h eccl. V 21 s codd. plerique KaTeaYvuM^vuiv VIII 12 1 CF*Gl£, Kartdccw 

Artemid. 61 s KaTeaecoueva is codtl. etc. , nnde etiam nomina I .imrJt- 

ranti KOiT^aTua BU 647 12 1.1 KaTedrwaTa ts »5 (180 ") KareaYua Hippt*** 

Koi at extr. XXI 2, 34 119 (deest KdraYM") eoKareaitTevv Artemid. 61 3 codd.; prO]*y> 

looo BOtad debet tceaYticu ApoIL Ithod. 1 l(M Luuxent. Ccterum cf. Dielerici 

214, dveuix9qvai NT (Schmiedel § 12 t), *E«.u'icavTwc [IgnaL] »<1 SniTrn 

«tiucuj «tukac «eoj&flvai vita Euthvmii (of. de Uoor in indioe) iEtujcac Vitt 

SpelaeoUc Boll. Sept. 111 «*•, dveiMc (infin.) BCH XVII 637 (Nicomediar i . 

cuvcuipaedvTec Miracula 8. Axtcmonia li.ll. 0( 1 IV 164'', Turv eauTou cxratcjjdw 

:<24 CTrratcMdTuiv f\^i(iiv 464 (firraicua — irratcpa) qaaeque iufx» io hl» 

VIII 1I1? VMbg dvi]XicKitv dicontur. 



($Y«u 



243 



extat: qrtv € p 1619 WS I 31 isi, fiHuj p 1 9 23 otc, ifaa (deest 
dfnoxa 1 )) eu 5 9 30 17 57 9 125 7 (= € pg. 132 22 Da.) \i 55 «s 
p I 5G 17 57 1 11 264 28 tt 158, 5 26 p 1577—1579 VIIP 30, 5 M, 
7TpocaTaT€ce[«i p 225 VI 1578, 211 13, fJTMai n 14 5 70 28 etc, 
fixQnv TiT 15 6 oi 25 fi etc €ia II 1 12 20 TT 22 1 ' 13*), cuvaxenctrai p I 
261 17 ticaxerjcovTai X? p 1020 Herm. XXV 487 ig pcTaKT^ov p 1457 

11 2ai CUVOKT^OV p II 94 8. 

^fiiboi: cf. Riipra 47. 
alvtuj: napa| t]v€copt[v op 37 8, Trapaivecac p 1044 19 lai dirai- 

1) Neque fjxa neque dTn°xa Strabo Agatharchidea reliqui. Forma primaria 
dTAT»xa — of - KB II 847 ubi «BE&rtur cuvaTdYoxa DI 2448, 1 ss 2 10 6 i» (Therae II*) 
dYnT X a DS' 166 15 (Sigei pt), adde dYnY0X 0TU| v Inochr. v. Perg. 18 18 (III*, cf. 
Schweizer 186) tEaYnYOxevat BCH X 492 si (L&risae H*) dYntoxuk oifEaYTIYOxdic 
CI 2139" (Aeginae pt) — etiam a librariis scripta tenetur: elcciY»!Y X 0Tec RevL 84 8 8 
(268*) dvaYiiYoxa (sic leg. vid ) PPetr H9s (255*), ef. eicnxev 'Attikuhc- etcaYn- 
Yoxcv 'EAArp/iKuic Moeria. Altero vero a. G. saeculo et gutturabs tollitur in papyris 
et T| in €i mutatur: dYtmxdTuiv PPar B 14 (164*) PLond I 920 (162*, sic legit 
Wilcken) 4hqy6iox6[toc PPar 15 «7 (120*) irpocayeiox^Tac PTebt I 19 6 (114*). 
Haee commutatio cuiu qua Boeotoram dYetoxa (KB II 347) conferendum est si 
quid video veibornm TeSeuca (T€9nKa) etArjrpa ttXoxa aliorum oxplicatur niuiili- 
tudine; eadem fere aetate ^cxrpsa lcxnM 01 m «tcxnKa ttcxnpai convertit Graocorum 
lingua volgaris. At multo plura extant dipthougi testimonia: dYtioxa POxy n 
288 M (45") dmiYEioxOTa (sic) PAS HE 103 (Isaur. i) etcaYeuuKxoTa (aic) BCH XDI 
87 *& 88 10 aTruniuJKxev 85 9 (tit. Lyc. I — D»). E codicum turba excellit LXX 
versionis memoria: irpocaYemxactv Lev. lOieAlex. (npocuYi^xuctv Vat.' Sin. Sarrav .., 
-T»1 X- Vat .*) *tcGYti6xaT6 1 lieg. 21 15 Vat (-Y^ox- Al.) cuvaY«toxac Sap. Sir. 24 3 
Sin. (-Yi°X- Al. Vat.). Vaticani corrector (b. X — Xljpro 1 vel ei constanter intulit n, 
in NT" vero perfectum omnino deesse videtur. E Josephi libris quattuor locos 
notavit Schmidt 469 in quibus dYnoxa occurreret, verum ubique dissentiunt 
libri: cuvaYnoxdic B 1 880 APMCV (-Y€iox- LB) dYn°X^vai 58» ML.V (dYeio- LR 
dYto- P) cuvoYrioxdjc A 14 s»4 A*FMVWE (-Yeio- L -yio- PA 1 ) dYqoxevai 15 sss 
FAWMVE (-Yeio- L -yio- P), cf. deinceps cuvaYi6x«utv Aristot. oec. 7 1346*2? 
S b T b (-Yicdx- B b -y<6x- rolJ.) elcaYaoxevai Polyb. XXlD 3t Urb. (-ytjo- 0) rrapa- 
Ytioxaciv Philo de vita cont. ed. Conyb. 37 A opt. (-Yn°- MPQ -Yndi- BDEI 1 "* 
irapaYvOiKaciv [N ~ Hl CGHIKLKU), d*rei6xaci Dio Chrys. 82 is U (-yi6- M -yh6- BT) 
npocuY6i6xactv 33 &i U (-yi6- B -Yr)6- MT) rrpoaYetoxe Athen. XIH 692* Marc. (-YH°X- 
Epit.) Tbco Smyrn r<l llill i\'> 7 rociicifl m. 1 irapaYeioxev Schol. A Hom. I 93 23 
242 1 cd. Dind. drtaYtoxev Eviseb. h. eccl. VTI 11 4 E* (-tl\u- CM dmiYefoxev G* 
diraYn°- rell.) dTrriYtioxtv Epiphan. ed. Dind. II 219 u V (opt.) B. — Alia e»t 
forma dYeiuxa (dYetiuxa) quam testantur lapideB Lycii Aristotelis cod. U b Philonin 
libri Eugebii cod. G titulun denique Philarum in insula repertus: dY^wxa CI IH 
add. 4897 d . E papyria cf. trapaYeuix^Tac PTcbt I 6 i»s (118*), verum dYeoxoTfac 
124« (c. 110*) ex dYetox^Tac potius ortum esse dixeris, — Quartam Komauorum 
aetaa tulisse videtur formam r|Y«ioxa (''yfioxa)! cu ius testes fcruntur hi: dirqYeio- 
x6to PAS DI 103 (Isaur. i) qYiox^vai LXX 3 Macc. 5 19 Alex. (r^Yn o X^vai Ven.) 
irapnYn°Xaci Plut. Plioc. 17 MV h F* (-paT-rell) €tcrjYn°X* v at Euaeb. b. eccl. 2eCF* 
(1 ■!'. aupra h. eccl. VH 11 14 G*) eicqYnoxtv Cyrill. Alex. in ev. Jo. ed. Puaey II 
237 4 B cuvqYn°xev Iambl. vit. Pyth. ed. Eiessl. 254 P (opt. b. X) rell. cuvrjYTioxe 
Kjiijlian III 10013 (cf. supra H 219 u cuvnY e i°Xev BV, ubi cuvnYnoxev P), irpoc- 
nYl^xuci Anna Comn. ed. IteitF. H 197 14 cod. Hic quoque eoquidnam in expli- 
cationc e similibus formis peti possit quaerimus, undo in hnnc ordinem inr 
quispiam: dXeiqmi rjXetppai, 6pvuiii tlipoKU, dYtu r^Ynoxa. Non enim iniiinis tem- 
pnribiiH dYn X a ex dYT)Y°Xa orhuu esse sentiebant homines. Porro cf. e£qvr|v6xaciv 
.ucian. imag. 12 A. Scripturae dY^uiya rationem aliua explariabit. 



2) axnHf) pro i%Bf\ BU 73 (135"). 



16* 



244 alpew 

vecac p I 47 10 cf. 79 8 ou 7 10 ai 262 8, ^TraiveTdc p I 814818 " 
218 6 np 26 4 n tt! 17 17 30 iu Ttapai]veTiK[o]t ni fr 1 29, ^rt[ai]v£- 
[t€o]v 7tP 62 4. 

aip^ai: tle fut. act. uied. pass. cf. 236, ile aor. aci 
de per£ act. pass. 38, dcpaipe6f)vai p I 235 9 eu 46 »6 ete. fatr 17., 
26 46 eta, tojv aipeToiv 0? XI 3 32, 13 1*2, alpeTwdv ^ 40i, cripcTEov 
p I 287 6 rr XI- 184, 35 19. 

uipui: dirnptv Ak 7 7 et Mekl. pg. 6 7, rl[pu]evo[i 20 7 cuvrjp- 
uevou 7T VI 8 182, 33 88, dpOevToc ttJJ 68 10 £na[p]fakr\c\Y) p 1 199 n, 
dpTeov n lCio,') 

akddvopai: de fat. of. 236, aic&dvouai u 1 8 p I 149 4, KaTaic- 
OdvtTai seusu passivo Iatr 32 35 s ), ^TTT|cOrm€vouc p I 209 8. 

akxuvur. de fut. paes. c£ 236, a]kxuv0e(ri rca £r 71 1 aicxw- 
eetev ii 56 2. 

dKOuui: de fut. cf. 230, de pluBquamperf. act. 209, rJKoucu W 
fr 64 s u 20 29 77 13 etc, «KrJKoa p I 334 10 Ak 2 8*c 2»j 9 It 78 ictc.*), 
dKouceeici u 47 12, ctKoucTdc p I 93 19 u 67 e ai 284 8 X p 807 VBP 
181, 3 2« p 696 20 3, dKoucreov ai 268 10 rr XI* 151, 8 » 6ir- 30 1 
p I 115 11 II 270 3 u 93 1 <t> p 57 I 66, 7 7 npocurr- -rre 32 21. 

dXeicpuj: dXeupac <P? p 176 I 156, 64 20 cuvaXeiuiavTa op 17 .;' , 
dXeiipacQat p 1041 X- 141, 3 17, iEaAnXe[i]Trrai ou. 10 & ^taXiiXeippevoc 
X p 307 VHI" 112, 14 14 dXnXeiuuevoc 18 — nXeiuueva[c rt XV 1«. 
11 M,*) 

dXicKui: ^dXui Ak 3 6 — nXuj 16 39 6 ), dXicxtT' dX[Xd c 29 12 a]Xi- 
CKec[0ai 6d 25 18, dXujcovrai €i<n 12 20; dvaXicKeiv p I 332 1" eiava- 
Xick[o]vt6C op 23 88, dvaXuxac eu 64 6 dvnXuiKevai p II 259 20 dva- 
Xuiofj 01 15 h dvaXujefjvai 16 29. Deest dvaXicxui in lafcricis cuirw ii 
I.Kiiiu cessit dvaXdui a Philodemo ignoratum 1 ): dvaXot 33 45 dvaXou- 
pe\ou 23 29 dv[a]Xouuev[rjc 24 3. 

1) kAt^J t6v XiOov f[pm BU 406 9 (348 »), niiv r^pKOTUiv TTebt 1 I 

2) Numpiam famoBiim illud atcOouai Krtftt quo vel Fronto utitur ep » 
pg. 266 Nab.; itaque afcOovTUi Aeliani codicum (ed Serch, I 323») iuUctun 
relinquamus. 

8) n*0UK£vat POiy U 287, 7 83 (186 p ), quod cum Dorum dicouKa Ionnunjo* 
aK^KoiiKa (KB D* 867) coniungendum. — dKOU6qcou«8a (aic.i PAxnh II 188 

•1) Peri. fjXiira iu volgnri aurmoni! extitiBBe vidctur, cf. <vn.X<tra (sic) POi» 
II 294 la (22'') An aorinturn lenemui (f^Xirra pro VjXnrov)? 

Lob. ad Phryn. 82, qui primos deourtatae scripturae te«t«« cicit*» 
Aquilae verBionem et 1'lutarchum. Sed <Er|X€i7rrai est in I>- • llonacdBM 

2.1 TO (fEaXq- I, KB IT 859), cf. dirnXciirrai Philo I 87 20 UF (dwaAr|X«itrTat M 
OnqXiuudvoc Dldd. 17 m I 1 ' 1 . In LXX dXT\Xtinuai nou le^i, »( . N«n 

83 Vat. (qXi^n- Alex. Sarar \ De sjllabn redupUcationia nippre«M <•!' nupra JW 

6) tdXui Str. 181 646 646 utc. '«dXuicav 646 627 746 cuveoXui 670, «aAuwk» 
H20; cf. KH 861 867. 

T) Pariter<iue ab Agatharchida (KaxavaXicKciv 193 B6 dvaXfcKovrai 'pennk* 
17*3) Strabone (tnavaXiCKti 146 cf. 166 223 273 680 766 768 780) Ueinino (JT»W» 

■• dvaXicKCcOai »»''; Onoaandro (dvaXicKovTec 10 i dvoA ■ i). Venut 

'I ilo cEavaXdui non «EavuXicKui dioit, of. dfl aet, muudi ed Cumout XVUL 



dXAdrruj 



245 



dWctTTu): de simplici X cf. 76, <le aor. fut. pass. 232, rcapaXXd- 
Eouctv na 8 I 7 14 cf. <t>? p 1055 VI 2 1 , 4 2, utTf|Ma£e Ak 13 13 cf. 27 37 
p I 374 B op 40 40 p 50 18, evriAAfaJxevai p 7 25 dmiXXaxevai (-AC€NAI 
npogr.) p 1577 — 1579 VIII 2 88, 8 35, cvTiXXa-rucvoic p 72 41 cf. 6aj 
;i u 9 7 -tvujc c fr 2 10 Iatr 17 42, c'iXXo[k]t6v eu 21 2 dXXaKTOuc 
15 37 [eu]KaTdXXaKT[oc p 1044 4 3. 

duapTdvw: de fut. cf. 230, f|uapTr|Kaci p I 22 21 cf. rr 9 25 17 u 
18 29 etc, fipdpTT|Tai p II 04 1 cf. ct 16 7 c\inuapTr)uevov €Krj 14 18 
cf. 11 1 13 3 14 2fi p I 8 H II 125 B, 

dva-fKaduj: ,le adv. verb. cf. 241, dvaf/JKdciuctv op 24 5, rivafKac- 
ncvriv k P 14, 12 17 cf. op fr 48 6 13 p 1670 O VI 1424, 137 18. 

dvaXicKiu: af, dXicKuj. 

dvTda»: de ftit. verb. dn- kot- cf. 230, dTravTr|9f|cec9at p 1 356 10. l ) 

dvuut: de ibrma dvu(c)TQC cf. 226, dvuei c 10 15 A p 1258 1 4-), 
d]vuc€i Tra fr 12 7 d[v]uc€iv ct 2 m, f^vuce ira fr 64 10 ; de aspiratione 
uil lifjuet. 5 ) 

diroXauuj: Je augnj. cf. 203, diroXaOcai 9 13 5 18 11, drcoXt[X]au- 
Ke'v[ai 8 39 21, drroXaucToc op 42 22 44 1. 

aTruu: cuvdiyetv u 9 <-TticuvduK>uev u 24 21, cuvdujavToc €tb Vl s 7 8 
cuvdipat tall'9 3 np 16 c, dipdue9a p 1120 4, e<pfn"avTO 17 8» c &ujac9at 
M 10 7 trc 5 4, dvfj<p9ai Iatr 14 is cf. 32 34 33 2 P J 120 2 96 157 9 
€ia I 101, 13 3, Td cuva<p9e[vTa p 1025 X 8 125, 13 6, cuvacpbricdueva 
rra fr 11 7 op fr 7 19 p IV S 204, 108 14 -evnv u VI 2 141, 16 6 cf. € 
Wien. Stud. 1 31 14«, drrrov ai 287 12 

dpeacw: dptcav p II 169 10 dptcavTec k P 78, 5 2, dpecroc p I 
2Ho p 346 4 11 -d[c rc XI 9 154, 1 3. 

dpKtuj: dpKt*CEi p I 121 5 u 13 g cf. 7 32 6? X 1 48, 7 24, btapKtcri 
9? XI-' 88, 19 14. 

dpuoTTuj: de fonua dpuofuj cf. 135, tcpapudcct p I 44 13 (=11 78 2) 
cf. I 148 13 II 30 »7 46 4 ti VI 8 140, 15 6 TT fr 2 2 Gcri 10 10, tvap- 
[ujdcavrec p I 3 3 cf. 01 21 6 jra 7 16 fr 84 9, dppocuiu€9a p I 152 :i, 
e<pn.puocTai p I 206 n cf. n 11 ? tt VI 3 175, 26 14 182, 32 1« 181, 85 I 
,u 83 e 34 8 51 11 53 19, E<papuoc9€'v €kh 12 24 -f)vat tt XP 162, 9 18. 

dpTuuj: ripTupf^vou u 53 26. 

fipxuj: UTTdp£o[ucvv p I 168 1 imdpEeiv u 10 11, u]rrnp££ 86 176 18 
imdpEacafv p I 381 9, dp£ac9at II 112 5 kut- I 326 » dpE[d]uevoe II 
286 1, KaTfipxOai I 189 

dcrcdtouai: dcn[a]cduevoc Zt 33 L. 



l Kal dTrdvrriKa uutoIc PGfinf 49 1« (c. 846«'). 

avueiv liemin. 4' fi" St.ral». 742 livtifiv Onos. 61: sic Dio Chrye Plut. 
Lac. Sest. Emp., eed dvureiv ArintiduB (6'°*) Arriuuus LiuauiuB, iT ScLnnicl Att. 
II 79 <Mei8t." 177). 

8) cf. KB II »69. 



246 



«oEdvui 



atedvw: tu [tic Sv] ctO*dv[oi (?) p II 213 si } auEav]dMe0a (?) I&tr 
26 8; . . CYNAYHA . . 6d 21 B potest esse cuvauSaceai |, 

auEui: de praes. cf. 223 s ), de augm. 204, au£r|6iiv[ai e 18 u, 
au£nT[i]»dic p 1 247 i. 

d<pavi£u): dtpavicBn Iutr '62 19. 

Paivui: de fut. cf. 230, cuvepr, P 19 n Ak 10 7 MCTepniicv 6ia 
II 1 5 l upoBnc c 20 s d[n]oBii» p II 17 ig cuvBfj ira fr 58 ia u]tTapu>utv 
p II 1 13 1 u7T€p6uJa I 208 e rrpoBdc np 17 & 21 ltt k I s 90, 8 8 p 
122 w m 61 9 KaTaBdc k VHI 8 139, 3 6 M"apdc \i 70 M rtpopd[v]ra 
ct 15 li €Y- Iatr 17 19 urrcpBdvtec m TO 13 M"a- m 8829 Tra 14 25 
p II 234 3 TTpo- Tra 13 7 fr 70 2 cuMpdcrjc 26 6 tTr[t]Br]y[ai Ak 10 v\ 
cuMp€Br|K€v p I 9 17 79 32 208 13 etc. An 10 e 2 TT 15 b 5 €p II 1 II 1 
€? X 111, 15 5 Kui Xu fr 1 7 Iatr 4 8 23 46 cuMBeBrjKdc -KOTa Bimm. 
u 16 38 € X 1 5 1 etc. €\BeBrjK€V 9d 12 11 p II 158 9 -tikoc p I 166 I 
-r|Kuiac 7 1» m^ItoPI^Piko^v £"* II 1 5 7 TtpopepriKujc Ak 29 8 (Aj* 
uTroBeBn[K . . rr I 114, 24 6, M€Tap[a]T€ov c 13 1 (M€TABAHT€Or 

pdXXw: cuMpaXouMev Ttp 28 18, pdXtuci op 23 »8 p I 10 7 rrapo- 
pdXoi p 1044 22 6 drroPaXtuv op 15 22 rrpo- rta 14 17 uTroBaXdv rrp 2ll 
Kar]apaXdvTOC rra fr 50 1 M eT a8aXouca n-p 2 21 -paXctv rra fr 2 8 Ik- 
Trap[eM- p I 44, £Kpe[pXr|]Kac[i p I 15 11 dTropepXriK^vai 198 7 KaTa-883» 
Trapa- 38 8 II 206 10 Trpoc- P 9 28 cup- nr 9 11, cuMPaXe[i]Tai m 94 i*, 



11 Quae cum ita sint dceanc in VII vrrlnmi aOEdvu» tuo iure dixeris; iden 
cadit m Asclepiodotuin (aOEouciv 5 ») AgaUiarchidcm (aOGuni 1 17 w) GcmUaD 
(irapaOEa 26") Strabonem (aOEeiv 691 aOEoua 800 £nauEtiv 800 naj 
afiEcrai 128 641 aOEovrai 174 otc. ; aO£ou£vujv 146 AC, aOEavop^vujv H cui 
iiulla babeoda wt). Altera forma abeat etiam a titulia aetatu Lagidarum <i 
OOEctv IHSt XI 116 sqq. vs. (Cerami II*) cuvaOEtiv CD ' 124 i« (103") CVW«Oi 
122n (Oftxi 193") etc), pOBterU vero teiuporibus illam UBitalUsiinam fuisse 
nomon AOEdvuiv in Asia minore freqnentatum iude a a. I&: PAS 111 195 286 
260 etc. (PUid.) BCII VII 310 (Apameae) XVII 249 (Phryg.) ete. (uane etiam no«« 
AOEmv «aopc recarrit, uude AOE^vrioc derivatum, sicut ao AOEiiviov AOEdvi 
etiaui aOEav^TUj CIA III 2S i» (i). lani Aegypti papyroa coUustreiuun : aOEov aOia 
adcV|Ctl DA 170« 18S«3 184 77 aOEwv DPM 7 »s atfEenn aOEc-uevoc WL U 
2347 (III— IV») — aiiEdv<c8at PLoid B 18 (164») aOEavou^vn. PLond I lO87a.IV' 
auEav^TUi WM 27« (mag. III— IV p). Utrumque ent iu librU aacrU, cf. Scmnie*I 
§ 16, infima auteni aetate verbum simplex planc abiectum essc videt 1 
Mtva Cusa diplom. I 17 auEdvEceai 66 etc. (XI— XIII ►) avlcvnv Mikl. MfllL 1' 
(14281") ctc 

2) Utrum traneitiva sit harum formarnm vU au intraneitiva non potett vrm. 
eertmi inm fadicaln'* Lu illo Epieuri loco: tt^c ipuctujc aOEoiicrjc t6 qou p. 231 »Tt 
Eadom eat StrabonU atque Aaclepiodoti ratio, sed C.eminua acrihit 6cov n 
napauEet tocoOto koI r) viiE peioOTai 20", quemiidmodum saepius in «acri» 
Icgitur (Sclmiieihd § 16), cf. verba aOEtiv DA 176 6 auEei 188 43 intran 
ivirnni 6 kocuoc uOEeral t« Kal Xttrcmu WL 2317). Apud ArUtidcm al 
iiHua aemol reperitur (Schmid Att II 29) ncc rocto Herthir cuvauE*i iu 
iiiufiivii Ai-1. h a 299io, tituli vero in quibus latUiduie vaKatur uaua verbi 
a conaueto morc nnsquiun recedunt. 

3) dvdt3a dviigaTt KaTapdru» in formU imperativi libri aaeri ScbnifiW 
9 18 M), cf. dvdpa PLond I OH ui (m»g. IV >) KaTapd-nu WL 302S (at Kard*|* 
2498); tndv KttTdBaTt (nic) PLond II 07 w». 



Bapuviu 



247 



uTrepdXeTO latr 22&o TrepipdXuivTai p I 8*5 cuupaXeVGaft u 81 ic urrefp]- 
p I 69 34, wTO^pXriTai Iatr 23 8 bi[a]peBXr|ueea p 1020 X» 117, 4 4 
p]ep\TicGai u. 55 e ota- na fr 35 9 koto- p I 9 ii Trapa- 6b 106 n 18 
. . pe]pXr|ue'voc op fr 5 n £[K]pe[pX]nuevouc p I 382 15 KaTaPepXriuevujv 
p I 27 14 -e^vai 138 20 -evac 243 13 rrpopepXripivoc k I s G, 5 n -evwv 
H 47 «'), biapXrieuiiciv ua fr 51 7 -9eic p I 264 3 tct fr 15 n(Y) Ak 
pg. 10 38 Mekl. KaTapXr|9nvai p I 27 7, KUTapXr|6r)ceTai op 48 4 rtapa- 
p U 65 3 116 4 285 5, cuuBXriTdv n 21 b e. 

papuvw. s ) 

pi&Zouai: rrapaPiacriTat rrp 16 1« -acduevot TT II 1 ' 3, Bepiac[ p 1670 
O VI 1422, 185 8, piaceeirmev 6b 173 8 piacGe'[vTec u 30 8, pta[cT]eov 
oi 80«. 

pipd&ju: tKptpdcrii tt XI 8 165, 12 3. 

piPpuiCKUi: K]a[TaP]p[w6]f|vai 6 32 37. 3 ) 

Piouj: de fat. cf. 231, ot] Tap K[tvr|jTiKUJTepov piouvTec [6epu]oT€pa 
fxouctv Td cuJuaTa (ptc. praes.) Iatr 36 32 ptouv 9 39 8 oi 12 7 k VIII 2 
140, 6 9 KaTaptoOv p II 147 22, dvepiwi eu 16 8 Trpoc[ptw]vai 9 14 5 — 
KaTepiutcav p II 166 32 piuicac 9 35 39 Ak 33 sk cuvpiujcacifv eu 93 21 
puucai M X a 74, 6 7 e]mpiuica[i 9 19 13 4 ), peptwKwc 9 32 2 -kqtuiv Ak 
15 40 -KOTa[c p II 285 10 -Kevai 9 13 82 35i o. B ) 

pXdTnuj: d« fut et aor. pasB. cf. 232, BXdipei op 42 1 pXdtpouciv 
p I 64 2 pXdiyeiv tt VII 8 89, 11 ic, pXdtjjaciv op 46 21, pepXaTuai 47 33 
pep[X]auu.e'vouc u 7 m pepXdcp9ai op 47 21 49 19 40.*) 

pXenui: djmpXeujw 9a 20 16, eTreB[Xe]ipau€v 9b 119 6 eVPXeujavTOc 
op 40 88 -aciv p 253 VI 1578, 211 2 empXeiyai rre 36 13, pe]pXecp9ai 
p I 188 10 Kai KttT* ibiav tou OuuuacriKwc e"rrepX^cp[9ai ... u 36 5 
(tlubitii au vere sit traditum; papyrus ipsa periit), pXerrTeov p 346 7 b I. 7 ) 

pouXeuuj: cuuPouXeucwv p 1044 16 1, cuuBeBouXeuKevai p I 144 i. 

pouXonai: de fut. cf. 236, de augm. (eBouX- ~ rlPouX-) 202, pc- 
pouXrrrai p I 263 16 cf. 70 28 cptXapT VII 8 197, 12 7 IX 8 198, 12 8«), 
PouXtitov p I 185 2. 

Taueui: Tnpuict op 22 32"), touc TtT«XM[ r l] K ° Tac ct 9 7, tu]c TtTawn- 
uevac ib. 8. 

Tavow: Teravwuevoc 6 13 ll. 10 ) 



l> n(pi€p€pXnnn v PMagd 6 5 (III*) ncptcBeBXriTO PTebfc I 230 (H mt ), veram 
irtpicBX^unv PUrenf 1 70 u (II— I 4 ). 

8) BtBapuniievoi PTebfc I 23,'. (c. 116*). 

3) KaTaBfBptuKfcvui PPetr 11 115 (Zba*). 

4) cuvcBluictv Str. 638 674 Bcn emBiouc 670; de Joscpho cf. Schmidt 463 sq. 
(gaepins ille cBfujca Buucac quani <p(w Biouc, Biuivai biH). 

5) Fruutra perfectuiu quaeritur in Strabonis librin. 

ft) £B\ann*voic BS 1 *** 84 (l'"ph«'«i 80*1 t-BXctMMfcvoc PGrenf I 63 13 (e. 100*). 
7; tvBfcBXafptvai PLond 1 30 91 (172*). 
8) BeBouXqcHai BU 464 7 (132 p). 
0) frriua et fcTdun,ca JoHephus (ef. Scbmidt 459) NT (Schmiedel 8 15). 

10) cf. Veitch* 148. 



248 



f4Mm 



TeXduj: de fut. cf. 231, torcMkec 8b 128 g K]ctTa- TT 2» 16 foa- 
TeXucac p 11 46 7 -avxoc u 23 IS. 

TnpttCKUj: flpaccK 6? XI 8 3», 16 6, YfTripaKtoc Ak 3 39 -6civ itaV 
X* 118, 1 4 ^vTemP«K6TUJV p I 190 16. 

TtTvonai: de fornia tivopai cf. l Jl, de fut. 236, de aor. paB.23& 
de plutsiiuamp. 209, dTtvrto Ttvopevoc TevecGai passiiu, tcovtjpouc ffr 
Tovtv[ai u 78 l eubaipoviac . . Ttfovoiac 9 198 TtYove . . [bf}]Aov ■'■ 
cf. ii 9928 29 9b 131 5 143 26 176 12 ct 17 22 tct 12 1.1 al. co<pov t«to- 
vevat ttt 12 20 sed T€T£vf|c9ai co<pov paulo ante va. 17 ct p I 330 11 
uTfdpxeiv rj TeTevfjc9at p I 9 16 TeTCv^cGai tov [6ii]To[pa] co<p6[v p I 
336 11 ujv to pev [Te]fe'v[r|T]ai p 77 20 T]eT evr me'[vr| p 10-44 J 2. ln 
latricis baec obeervantur: uoXXriv YfTOvevai dnocpopav 31 18 sed dno- 
cpopdv TeTevfjc6at 31 1 32 20 32 »9 33 51 34 1 fr 1 7 dvaboceuic fiyv 
v[nu]evr|c 25 53 crdctc TeTevnjai 29 61. *) Cux to TeTwc seripserit Scott 
ai 270 l nescio (T6P . DC pap.). 

Titvujckuj: de t»vu»ckuj cf. 91, de 1 muto 48, de fut. 231, dc 
opt. aor. II 215, KaTaTvovTec p I 265 35 <pt\apT IX 2 189, 3 7 -ac 
6 35 c. TvuJvai p I 172 21 277 2 II 11 3 16 7 47 8 etc.'), eTvuJKuic timm. 
p I 166 » 218 12 284 10 336 6 etc, dveTVWKecav ttt 12 8, c"tvujcu<u 
sinim. p II 142 13 143 37 etc., <!tvu)[c]to p I 102 29 (6) bie'[Y]vu>cT0 
p I 203 26, cu]vTvuJcefi Tra fr 88 h em- k I J 79, 6 i» YVUK6eiciv rr IX 1 
25, 1 3 Tvmcefivai tt(J 74 1 Kara- 9 35 12, yvwctov ot 11 20 cur- i 
337 37, KaTaTVUJCT€'o[v nep* 9 11 . 

Tpdcpuj: de aor. pass. cf. 232, e*Tpa«pa p I 91 12 176 t 362 iOetc 7 
T<?Tpocpa rre 26 36 ct 13 10 u 10 14 etc. 3 ), YCYpaiiuai eu 85 lo rra fr 



1 1 Naepius T<T<=vnpat Strabo efc fere iis locis ulii etiam T*vqlJ«k adhii 
Buprn 236): t6 npuirov t-ni Kpavvwvoc . . TeT^vnxai 442 totc iroAidv T<Tev^t6ai 
(factum esse) 219 cf. 246 272 322 etc. *kcT T a P 6kXr\ tr6Xtc TCT<v>iTai (or 
246 cf. 333 eTET^vryro (natue erat) 762 cf. 413 gevoc unteiKm T«TevnM*vov 0<»' 
*T<?poic 463 al., cf. etiam il tvMpdtpurv fcipujv T«T<>[v<(Jvat ('natuni e*te") i 
IH i'J <E [d]Tpa<puJV oOtov T<»Mtuv T£T<vr)c8ai 80 (124 11 ). 

2) «tvuiv (yvtu Str. 480 486 534 668 etc. (rrvtuuev 462 et*. Tvtirvui 402 eV.. 
dv«TVUtv ('lcgi ? > BC 692, 2 1« (0") etc. eirtTvouc 632 s <n«*) -ouca 616 3 (D 
fjtiTvCuvat PPar 21 is 21* 86 (VI — VII «•), iteni aacri libri (Sehiniodel § 16;, *A 
livuTviucui Ariatid. II 433 18 S' Mich. Ephea. in Ax. eth. Nic. 605 6 a 6iaT*6ta 
Hcliod. in Ar. efch. Nic. 47 sst Tvuknc Procl. in Tun. 668 A. — < r Tvu»v pro cyvukmw 
Philo I 263 IS F. 

S) ExtilitetiamTeYpdfpnKacf. KBII 392 (sed T^Ypo<pa 6tuli Altii t, LauteMaek 
80) i rrtTpovnKaptv BCIl VT28»t (Deli 180»), quain formatn exhibent Aet/jpttonw 
pnpyri efc vettmtiKnimao et reconto*: dvaT«[TP<t]<pn K ^ vai licvl, 27 i» (268*) cf. 84 u 

i ■ TpaipnxOTtc 3Sj& (deest TCTP«<pa) KUTUT£Tpu(pnK^vui BU 4o8 8 (848 ' 
21 39 (616*) 21' io (690P) 21» 18 (699") Rov. Eg. V Ul 19 (614 «-l Ttypdqnpta 1'Ant 

1 1 (V— VI') eto. i>ic euiuittuitor ostraca SyeneB aivo Elophantinae aeL Boa. 

^iaK€Tpd<pnicev 6 [WJ)j ceteroquin t<-TP<"P« ncribitur, WtivA in j.apyri» M»- 
Dt auctoribuB cf. Lob. ad Phryn. 764; addo nonnulla: T<TP< , <P^*<> TO ' , ' 
Jo mlt, Vit, 367 MW (-cp6Turv P opt. RA) TeTpa<pnK«vai 886 HW (ip<v, 
TtTpUcpnKtv Syrian. in Hflrrnog. I 47 ss S (-cpev V) T<-Tpdq"iKa Theoph. Chr. 
inii. mnun, p 751). — T<-Tpa>pcp<v Opratu. decr. 3* to dviiri[Tlpa<P<po^ 
T€Tpdfp<paTC 18* s (II P ; at nuequam T"=TP a <P a )? q aac 6criptura ('acheint auf «a 



p I 67 n etc. 1 ), biafpacpnceTai x 14 16 imo- eu 86 34 Tpa<Pt|copevoic 
I 225 iu cuf7pacpr],c6fievov 136 6, ■f[p]aTTTdiv p 1 9 u, uirotpanTeov 
oi 12 6 cpiXapT IX 8 198, 12 12, 

baKVui: de aor. pass. cf. 232, 4"baKev u 12 30 baKuiv op 41 8. 1 ) 

bebia: de lougo iota (be'b»a ~ b£beia) cf. 28, bebia[ci 6 34 19 
btbirj[i Ak 13 21 be]bievai © 11 9. 

beboiKa: be]boiK.a[iU€v 8 8 23 b[eboi]Ka[civ p II 136 22 beboiKuic 
eu 88 29 be[boi]Kevai M X 3 79, 16 7, cf. b]ebo[i]Ka in fr. pUiloaophi 
•.uiu8flam Epicurei POxy II 215, 1 7 b[e]boiKac 2 13 beboiKevai 2 2». 8 ) 

beiKVuui: de praes. imp. act. pass. cf. 238, beiEui u 27 21 p I Gn it« , 
e*bti£a p I 6 & 65 3 etc, b&eixa p I 7 7 16 2 49 5 etc, drrob[eiE]aiVTO 
80 li, beberruai 48 12 158 17 II 100 9 etc, ebeixSnv 6 7 13 pl 132 9etc., 
uTrobetx&nceTai p I 136 4 km- eu 87 6, dvanobeiKTUJC p I 57 10, betiercov 
ed 2 8 8b 160 15 p I 138 37 im- II 21 3 eu 86 13. 

btpKouai: bebopKOTac op fr 1 10. 

bexcuat: be*£ouai rra 10 21 14 16 op 40 37 4137 etc, ebesdunv 
Ak 12 21 p I 253 15 €kt| 9 6 etc, Ttpocb^beKTat u 9 21 beb]ex6ai p I 
S78«j drrebebeKTo p 1044 49 6, dTro]bex6eim rrp" 32 6 4 ) t]ujv bex6e'v[TUJV 
tt VI* 176, 78 13 dTfobex6etcric 202, 106 4, 0€ktik6c 9a 2 5 8 npoc- 
be[K]T€ov op 49 19. 

beui (vincio): de praes. formis cf. 221''), Ka[Tabe]brjc6ai ct 3« 
(incertum est), cuvbe8ein p I 10 16 cuvbe6fjvat tu 41 82, 4vbe8nctT[ai 
01 15 31. 

beui (egeo): de form. contr. c.f. 221, de adv. bedvTujc 240, ouk 
av btn P 1044' 22 1 6>av . . be'm p II 281 fr 5 8 ), bebenxev H€ 18 20 
ttoXXou beb€r)Kaciv YeivoJCKeiv p I 208 23. 

beouai: de form. contr. cf. 221, de fut cf 237, kov 6 uev . . 
fy . . beberiuevoc (scil. nappr]cia[c) -rra 6 23 be]ben.[u]e'v[oc 6 29, ibtf\- 
[8]rica[v -rra 15 13 TTpoc[b]eri6f| p II 4 12 -eic I 46 so x 13 8 berj6eicai 
p I 2n. 



DbergangBntad. 1. spirant. Auenpr. hinzudeutcn 5 Schwoiz. Perg. 111) singulurin 
• «! Eqnidem t^TP«W« c TSTpuTtipa (I. v, Magu. 101 w n. II*: TtTpdtrcpociv , cf. 
Nachmanson 79) natum osse censeo, cf. impra pg. 89 (cKiurcpoc) 248 (dYeu«tKX«>. 

1) mpcbpnrcn Ediet. Dioclct. 89 E, tTpauutvov PLond I 117*1 (niagic I\ ''•.. 

2) dito^^onxev PPetr* 27 8 (ID>>. 

3) btbm conetantcr Strabo: btbtuk 691 697 748 btbuhtc 764 «18 btbiOTwv 
692 726 bebievai 267 Mitbiei 09, et praeter bebotKe 42 i Onoaandcr: beouj 7 8 be- 
biuk -6tu 42 su -otoc 14». Ex Aegypto allatum iKboimufc DU »61, 3u (184"). 

4) Vitioee Hausrath oOk o[0Jv t[ic dv TaOVdiroJbexueirp Xt : T*c9ai kotu Tponov, 
oOk o[i*»]v r[aOT - fiv diro]btx&£'rp KT *' 

5) bevvii^u qao vitIio curont lcxica servarunl i':ippi collectanea: eKbevvuTUi 
11*0 j& eKbcwuuevip/ 112» 17 -fvuiv 1184 1 quod aenue a verho beui derivntnr tie 
Zfvwm (Alex. Aphrod. Dioacor., Tbes. IV 15") a Etui; fXUwMPB o£ btvvui in vol- 
gariB linenae auctoribas Thcs. TI 398«. 

«) Itaro br)t apud Doroa et comieos, v. KB I 214 «42 II 85)8, addc tuv . . bfp 
DS 1 353 «s (Lebadeao pti, af ettam tfeutt 1 176; Kal tdv Mq Hl' 846 B <Un — 
SimilitiT comparata tkpij Aristot. de <ena et Henisib. -177* i MZ (cicptij vqlgo] 
dv t Kj.rj Antaciu cd. Lipe. 308 r, dc forma xf\ja[ ~ KCriTai vide infra 4. KCipai. 



250 



biaX^Youat 



biaX^fouai: rle fui cf. 237, do aor. med. et pass. I II 233, oi]«- 
[\<f]TU€6a p I 20 !7 ^iciX€[t]m^vov eu 70 6 -evot p II 201 fr 17 btet- 
XcxOai p 1413 8s. 

btbdcKw: bibdEiu p I 173 6 337 5 II 37 10 ete., bibd£[avTa I 16 ti 
btbdJat 173 6 01612, bebibtrruevoc p I 225 16 -ifvov ttt 6 12 bebibdx&ai 
p II 97 2, ebtbdxepv p I 38 9 45 16 141 ia etc, biboxTdv p I 26 

-f|V 10 19. 

btbpdcKoi: dnebpa p II 5 10 1 ), &Tro[be]&pcucevcu 199 5. 

btbuiut: de II. et III pers. siug. coni. praes. aor. act. (bibuJc ~ biboic, 
btbui ~ btbot etc.) cf. 215, de opt. praes. aor. cf. 215, de indir 
(ebuiKauev ~ «!bou€v ete.) 240, bibuiut p 986 15 6 bibujciv p 1 S60ll 
355 2 II 142 8 214 7 etc. btbouev TTp* 37 31 p I 156 U at 265 l bibouuv 
U 104 32 105 18 p I 41 9 240 26 6 II 72 36 Tf€ 35 25 K V 13, 11 3i 

76, 2 18 21 9? X s 38, 19 20 Iatr 29 o 2 ) btbooc bibovToe etc. p I 38 2» 
56 32 356 9 384i» II 254 3 etc. btbovat p II 83 28 108 10 288 6 ot 8is 
9 80 etc. 8 ), drtebibou u 90 20, bwcw simm. na 9 10 op 34 36 36 is ctc, 



1) cf. KB II 400, dirobpucuc WL 2152; Plutarehus cum Atti. >u fa.-it prarln 
dTttbpactv tlc Capbdva Pomp. 16 (ob hiatus rationem) et dTrobpdcavrac Momi 
cf. Bernarrf I uxu. 

2j dTrobiboaciv PMagd 1 13 (IH»). 

3) Hoc loco de sex aermonia volgaris uive rucentiorum auctorum formit 
fiat mentio. 

a. btbili bibeic bibel etc. TaltH eat frefiiientissinia in Aegypthu le aevi 
norum papyris (sed antea Ttapabibouev PPetr LI 108 11 i!il*i Cmbtbdvruiv T1'*j 
ftfl |M (16»*]) flcxio. Repcritur enim iuxta embiftiupi Bll 159 10 (216 ") POxj I 
67 6 (338", ct hic constanter in supplicum libulliu) bioujci PBer 1 too PLond I tsiu 
fmaglC III — IV 1 ) d7Tob(buiciv PLeid X 5 sa (lib. de cOmponcntiiK mctallia III— IV «".• 
«mhihouev ditoMfioTe BU 3SKie (III ") bibdvTtc 656 i'II p ) -dvruiv 644 81 (69») bibdvai 
POxy I 136 «7 (587 ", at biboOvra 36) — btbuii ('do') BU 2<J1 « (TJ— m») POxy 1 
12123(111") 6i?>eicDPM88 bibi BU 38, 1 io<186") dTrobibci Pf.rrnf II 1*3 : iVT-Vft'l 
biboOutv PLoud n 209 M '346") btbi ('da') BU 261 ss (II— III") biboOvTOC 86 s> 
PGmnf I 89 11 (»78") biboOvTU POxy I 136 35 (683") dvbtboOvTO BU 44 tf. 
tbtlbi 602 6 (II >) Cbibi PLond H 303 1* (360"). cf. etiftm Cvtbibtt Joscph. B*s» 
•i:.n RV occikic b« btbtic Hippiatr. Not. et extr. XXI 2, 14 to uCTubtboiiv Kurtnt 
in Ar. eth. Nic. 46 68 68 84 a, poBtremo ex inliuuH duobtboOutOa Cuaa 316 btbo^ 
u#voi 467 (XI— XHI"). Haud raro in mqinonim aucturmu lihidli* f-xtaru bioodrn 
pro bib6aciv Lobeck exposuit ad Phrvn 241 411 i nntiquiaaiuium huiua acriptnra* 
toatem nobiBCum communicavit Epicurum ap. Diog. Laert. X 131 (dnobtboCkiv). 
u 1 ,1 inmen Usener (pg. 64 1) praebet diroblbujciv nulJa addita lcctionc. ScquntB 
loci Apollouii Dyscoli Appiani Diouis CaBnii. Atque p I 3" r soripMrat oliu 
IntapabiJboOciv Sudhana, nnnc papyro melius consulta legit cuvTeJAoOcr», d 
oupplcin. 17. Ceterum bibouciv hnbct Alcx. Aphrud, iu Ar. do int 803 tt, d«v- 
blboOcn A< fn Apol lOPii Text. n. Stnd- XV 106 S5 biboOciv ol Kntrrrdbowc HippuUf 
Not. et extr. XXI 2, 133 tiribiboOcrv 113 (bibttc 14, ut modo momor. 

I». btbtli biboTc btbol ex Ionnm lingua, ■!•■ qmt c.f Klt II S09, bi v.ilgtrM 
transiit Kennonem, quamvis prac altcra llexione bibii» btbdc biod non magnM 
anctoritatia : br» bibotc <i-rrt duapTi^paciv utTapi-Xeiuv LXX Sap. Sal IJa) 
Va\i Al.x (biftUK Sinait.) 6 bi. btKaioc oiKrtpet Kai bibol Pa. 36 n Sinait. (biban» 
Alex Vat.) diiobibot Iob 34 11 Vat. C (dnobibuxiv Sin.), -nupabiboi ('tradit') Jomj^ 
A 6 19 PSL (-bfboi M -bibei L -bibtuctv K), biaoucitctt Marci I liaconi vita Porplrrrn 
75». • ■ NT 1 libris prolata sunt tcalimonia (bibui 'do' wopaW* 1 

dnob»bouv (bibouv, Schrniedel S 14 u) pcr ne qnidem alternba poMU amrrffT» 
flcxioni, vcrum repertifi Aegyptiornm papyris nulla iam optio dari videtur. 



bibwu.i 



251 



HlbwKa <t>? p 862 Scott Herc. 314 o fl>u>Ktv u 78 38 105 «5 p II 
177s etc. 1 ) botk bovToc simm. m 89 81 \x 44 21 atc. bouvm ttP 11 1 38 11 
rrp 11 11 23 7 p 28 8 etc. 8 ), bdbwica p 1 62 1 154 18 155 n 186 1 etc,, 
blboTm p I 124 2 etc. Iatr 29 38 30 27 Trapabib6fit9a p I 129 4 Trapa- 
bibovTm TT 4*5 bib6c6uj tt VI 3 144, 19 8 152, 3 17 p I 168 5 II 122 
(r 8 133 fr 8 u 100 9 b»b6ptvoc p 112 6 134 38 01 2326 etc. biboc6at 
ot 12 36 p I 25422 ct 12 12 etc. 8 ), b^boum p I 119 14 1302 1686 etc, 
eb6e»iv p I 26080 II 11 15 154 11 etc., a-rroboeti«Tai p II 27 21 cf. u48s 
ttX 27 etc., dTroboTo[v n XI 8 166, 12 10 irapaboTOv p I 369 7, diro- 
bcvrdov 9b 160 81 4> p 1389 V 1677, 39 4. 
bicrd&u: de forrna dbicTOCTOC cf. 328. 

c. Finnius tameri inaedit in iiugua volgari coni. btbolc btboi, cuiun simili- 
Imlinc inox etiaru bolc bol pro buuc buji dictum est ac poatrcnio yvolc V ' 1 , e '- 
supra pg. 23 5 sqq. 

»d. l'ro bibouev binc inile bibciauev ilicitar ob vim vicinae formao bibuuct, 
cf. Schmidt De Job. eloc. 477 bibdauev Plotin. ed. Creuz. 814 is v. 1. 
e. Verum etiam a fornia bibw^u profecta iiovas croavit termiu&tiones Uta* 
logia, scilicet btbwucv et bfbuiciv. Illud semol tanturn vidco tradituni: bibiutiev 
Josepb. B 3 37j RV l (bibiauev PAML biboutv CV 1 ), hoc multis firmatur testi- 
moniis: Trapabfbuictv Joseph. A 10 46 KOMLVE (-btboOci SP -btboaa Dind ) D 2 46* P 
(-btbflaa rell.) outc dnobibtiiav (8ic) . . oute diratToOav Hippolyt. ref. liaer. 84 68 
bfboiiiv Hi|>[jolyt. ed. Berol. I 2, 24 11 ER (-b6uciv IT) flcoi . . irapubibujci Iambl. 
ili' mystcr. ed. Parth. 266 {■ O 8coi . . dTrobioujav Themist. paraphr. in AriBtot. 
ed. Speng. 1 188 u a ol ippoviuiOTepot , . bibtuciv Chemici ed. Berthelot 232 10 M 
(opt.) K ekirpdTTOua . . ticbibuia Laurent. Lyd. de magistr. 208 M du<pdT*prn . 
dvabibuiciv Oribas. ed. Par. I 185 3 ueTabfbuictv Sitnplic. in Ar. phys. 779 11 E 
(-c-ibdaav rell.) Kal blbu/a x*^P ac • • Ka<L Ictojciv Tbeoph. Chron. ed. de Boor 360 30 al . 
Ul blbuicw ex bib6actv contractum? Et sie hattd acio an rcctiiiB statuamua collato 
bciKvOav e btixvuactv orto (supra pg. 239). Melius ergo bibiuav scribimus. Etiam 

tineici (= ctriaci) conferendum (pg. 253). 
f. bibnut BCH XVI 428 is (Ariassi 6. H— JH 1 *, veium paulo ante btbunu W. ji), 
<|imin formam Schwekcr (Gramm. d. P. I. 176) vcrissimc ob vcrbi Ti0r)ut simili- 
tuilinem csse fictam dicit. 

1 ln NT" rst JfbuiKa et £buica (Schmiedel § 16) at illud constanter iu Aegypti 

tpapyris; nam hiB locis edv b€ ptl dTtobdcuj BU 636 58 (139 p ) un, bdctic 664 i ihyv,) 
luturum rectius mihi videor agnoscere recentiorum memor consuetudinis. E Jo- 
sephi libriK notnvi Trapabiucaci B 6 350 L (TrapaboOct rell.). 
2) Ut Vva tviXii in Vva tvoi commutatum e»t verbi bibujui similitudine, sic 
contro rvujvat in societatem traxit boOvai ut evaderot buivai, cf. buivat LXX Ei. 
6st Vat. Euth. 2o Vat„ BU 88 1.3 (II») 326 u (189«') PGrenf II 28 i& (130 1 ' PLond 
II 1709 (T") drrobujvat BU 36 7 (IIp) 64188 (ll"i urTabibvai POxy I 1M tl (UI— IV'. 
ueTaTrapabujvui WL 501 al.; idom eBt AONAI BU 696 t (70—80») ATTOAONAI POsj 
I 68 S4 (131 p), verum biafvoOvai PPetrH 20 13 (248") <Trrfvo0vai LX.X Esth A 11 Sinait. 
3) Deest imperfectum, qnod eat bicbtbeTO et trapebibeTo in NT° (Schmicdel 
§ 14 11) quibus in fonuis verbi T(6n,pi ceniihir vis ut recte pronuntiavit Bchwpizcr 
lir. d. P. I. 176, cf. otiam drrebibeTO Jo«enh. A 2 08 M rrapebfbcTO Epiphan. ed. 
Dind. H 363 is v. L btebibtTO Callin. Vita Hypat. 76 ss P 8. XI «>{beTO Phot. lei. 
b. TrptiTaveia biebibeTO b. 8euiptK6v, unde etiam ?boro in formam ibero ceseit, cf. 
ScbjDQiedeJ L c. d[ne]b6To CPR I 191 11 (H-IHp) tstbcTo 282 i» (II») dnebeTO Philo 
I 208 10 papyr. s. VI Vita Aesopi ed. Eberh. 227 2* A «cbeTO Anthol. Pal. ni 

• 18 » cod. antc rasuram Ttap^btTo Vita Eliae Spclucotao Boll. Scpt, HI 879 c , quin 
■ ■ r i:: 111 itapdbec dietnm cst pro rrapdboc (BU 77.i S, IlP; Wcss. Au/.. Wien. Ak 1894 
b. H — HI) et cuvbibcrai pro cuvbiboTat (Lycus ap. Oribaa. II 43 8, sic codd.). — b6- 
bocav uot xpuc6v PLond 1 117 11 in libello magico (IV p ) idcm valet ac bibou, cf. bdc pot 
pop(|)r)v 30. At huius papyri librariua in rebns orthographieis multa commiait vitia. 



252 



bltUKUI 



biuiKoi: de fat. cf. 231, biwSac \> 909 6 7 Kaxa]biu>£ai Ei 

beJbiaiTpevov p II 85 u cuv6e6uu-fM€'voi m 22 6 6t6]iuJx6ai P 11 I 

boKifur. bo£iu tteP 4-20 p I 225 9 266 33 etc, fboEa irjj 47 
btboKTai p I 143 6. 

boKipdZuj: bOKi|idcuJ^ev p I 227 li, dnoboici)LiacT€ov a 7;' 

boEaZuj: b€bo£aC)4€'[va]c m 39 3. 

APAM-: ef. Tp€*xw. 

bpdTTonai: bpd£ac6ai tt(3 41 n, TtepibebpdxOai 1* 7. 

bpdio: bpd p I K>7 8 bpwvTa 57 G 60 28 bpuJVTujv 198 24 (deert 
bpacuj ebpaca etc.). 1 ) 

buvapai: de fut. cf. 237, de augm. 202, buvaTai buvac8ai abique'), 
>lbuvr|Gr|(v) rtc" 34 18 tt IV 2 143, 35 7 8a 10 5 r|]buvriurjcav rm fi 
buvriOeiricav p II 290s buvn,[9evTi 1 342 li 3 ), bebuvriluevojuc p II 1"T 
bebuvnc6ai I 261 14 bebuvrj . . II 170 fr 5. 

bucxepaivu»: bucxepavTefov ttt fr 1 12. 

buvuj: cuvKaTabuveiv ( r una perire') op 44 81.*) 

buui: dicbuc eu 127 i 5 ) r eicbuovTui p 1457 fx 5 6 budjvievot 
b fi\toc) €tu II 1 5 5 urteKbuduevoi ttiv crodv ct 13 16. 

€duj: de augm. cf. 203, edcet TT 20'' 13, eaeuJciv na fr 03 7 Op 
iariov 6b 126«. 

^ffipuj: ^Ypr|Tope'vai 8b 170 10. 

£bui: tujv ^bccOevTuiv Iatr 34 35, tujv dbccTUJv 34 38. 

idi\\u: cf. 8eXuj. 

iQilvJ: de augni. cf. 203, cuve8[ic]avTac u 107 81 , fi| 
€kti 1) y, cu]veeicefj[vai tpiXapr VII s 126, 3 u. 



1) b^bpaxa vieina verbi irpd-rruj forrna explicatnr, cf. biitpa%tv Theodorvt 
gr. aff. cur. 101 «i t40s C b. XI btbpdxauv 00 ss C btbpaxdrtc 142 n I 

8) Vnlgaria forma bOvouai (c.f. Scnmieilel $ 16) ftwauent*« traditu 
DB, cf. buvouai PPttr 89 la (161*) PLond I 36 *s (160*) BC 216 w (D 

Ifl JIi l'i)xv I 18016 (VlP) buvrtutvoc BU 159 & (21G'") 614 *> (217 *i 
Pl.ond I 834 u (VJJJ>). contra buvauai BU 648 t« (196 ■StWeceai Ariftot 

h a. IX 604 h n A». 

3) r^buvrieri et r)(<-)buvdcer| libri sucri fSohmiedal § 13 »), rjbuvate* 10S«f«* 
I 27J1 87 (Acrsepbiae 87"), nbuvdcenutv 1'IMr : «8 C n i E* v 
PLond i 118011 (III «•) sed nn buvnOf^ 909 et sic papyri plorumquc: buvn6«ij 
I 71, 2 si (808'') buvneuJ 130 i» (IV") otc. Fortna rjbuvdcen U louuni 
tiftlectO el KB II 104. 

4) Ignorant hoc verbum Agatharcliides (tlcbudufvoi 126 ») OuoRander (bvcT*> 
19 s), at Haepe adhibet Strabo (buvovTa 110 tbuvtv 725 ^KbtJvouciv sis ^icbuvovT 
xarabuvci 871 -civ G30 tcartbuvov 194 Orrobuvei Onobuvouciv 704 imobOvov 776 - 
butrai 138 746 budutvov 188 buec6ai 138 tcaia- 889 dvabuonfvn [Tenus Coi 
■Uqna Ueminns (ef. 6 d 9» 10*etc.) i. e. quinquaginta fere locia, quocum non \><a#*»* 
qooa ni Lndioe ctellnram iutermistae sunt. verastiorifl u»u« foriuae, cf. ouctui *S 

llc cnim laten-ulas a iicmino non i t oonfecta*. Daln biivu* fere xrrik 
Badozi papvru» cf. 6 6 33 10 s etc. cuTKaxabuvti 18 s 19 8 ut bucovrai 6 33. 
horoscopi auctor POxv II 235 18 <)") buvovTa WL '.l'J7 (r)X(ou) buvovroc 338 
1615, rurauB buuiv (-» budutvoc) WM 13«. 

6) *bi>v ct KWca WT (Bohmiedel S 13 10), bOvToc to0 f\\iov Eud 14 t M| tft*- 
buKortc (gensu activoj PMagd 6 13 (III*). 



tllCU» 



253 



etoov: of. opdui. 
eucui: elEai Ak 15 42. 



cifni: de fonna eTricav o£ 218, de ptc. dVruic 240, dn fut. 231, 
ecxiv sescenties 1 ) dic] £vi MdXic&' c 18 i»*) ecpiv 8 32 15 p II 111 7 
Iatr 6 28 eiciv d> di^ev uiciv ttrjv €Tr) (tir]i supra pg. 44) uiv fivxoc etc. 
(I*. toO TrcpteOvToc Deniocritus ap. u 108 89) Ictuj p I (58 21 €£e"cTiu 
807 ia a ) eTvai 4 ) iiv i-jiuev (kc) £«n H © fjcav.*) 

etut: oi&ipev seusu fattiri £ {3 II 1 11 « eiciuctv p 1 245 2 Trpociaav 
31 u 34 i«) bteSiri Iatr 20 44 Trapiiuuev p II 126 i- tEu>uv I Bl I 
Trpojuictv (TTPOCCOCIN no) op 13 is> bteEiujv p 998 1G 5 Trapiujv u 12 it 
rrpoiovTcc op 42 33 etc. dtn.vat 6 18 8 _Tre£ie'vat p I 158 io u€t- 
u 17 3o Ttap- p I 344 5 rrpoc- I 32 22 359 6 TT 48 &*), ^Er|iei It 33 i 



1) 5-n f) euYdWnp Mou lc 'AXeEdvbpeidv *cu BU 386 6 (II— LH") koiI ud9t f) 
(= «{) KttOupov ecci (= _ct{v) 602 8 (II — 111 p ); utramque feinina quaedain BCaprit 
Htterarum rudis, illud SoronilTa, hoc Taaucharium. 

2) ujc _vi fidXicTa Onon. 6 8 qua dictione aaepe utitur Ptolemaeus geographus; 
6n Aen. tact. ed. Hug 33 in NT (.Scbuiir-.lrl § 14 |) novicH Aristides (Schmiu 11 1(14), 
at non eat in Strabonis libria. 

3) Cctlu (.CTUJCav) rfttiu8 fpruj libri aacri (Schmiedel § 14 l), fJTtu BU 276.4 
i II 111»; aic leg.) 410 ts (276") PLeid X 10 o •JII-IV") PLond II 103 600 (III— IV"» 
WL 2188 2238 2881 3117 3133 3194, ned _ctuj 2114 2382 8188 Mit.tER IV 54 1« 
(271") al. — rJTtucav DA 180 n papyrua A (.ctujcov pap. B) b. IV 1 ' et Proceod. of 
tbe boc of l'ibl. arcb.ae.ol. XIII 177 10 (tabell. devot Cypr JII— IV). 

t, <p(Xoi elv '€qp. dpy,. 1887, 79 16 in titulo Eretnensi lingnae KOtvq (TU") 
p.eTO. be Tqv fiLieTepav TeXtuTf|v unbevl e£n,v (= .Eeivai) |Ur|6f)vat Wien, Denk-ea.. 
1898, 37 (lit Cuic. i) eiv WL 838. Bvzantinorum lingua volgaris et bo8f)v dicebat 
ei tXO&vai (Hatzid. Einl. 192), adde irapacxtvai PGenf 02 10 (c. &M> 

°) t 1m t 1 w f eram' Mouum, Aneyr. 2 as PMagd 6 6 (1H*) cuvfiuiyv l'Clren£ I 18 I 
<;12<J*I rjiLieea (sic) PPetr II 69 7 (III •), %qv fj_8a Josephns (Schmidt 484) fjpqv 
f)c6a rariuH f]c Lucianus (Schinid I 231) fju.iyv ubique qcGa ev. Matth. 26 6» 
tfftre. 14 67 fju.€6a Act. Ap. 2. 37 ep u.l Bpft\ 2 3 praeterea qc i^pev libri sacri 
Schiniedel § 14 i). Iu illa periodo ndvTuiv div KeKpdTqKev 6 rrarfip f|Liiiiv ecp' 
Cicov [it]eptf[v xpovov PLond II 14 ib (116 — 111*) Trepirp aut ex TTGPIHr corruptnm 
aut pro coniunctivo habitum omisna particttla flv. — De forma f^c8ac cf. quae 
iufra dixi 8. v. oiba. 

6) ol TTaXecTivot . . erteici Joseph A G 170 RO (fttiaci RSP ccpicrdci Epitome), 
cf Nupra pg. 251 de bibujci (= biboaci). 

7.i lnlinitivi tvai haec extant testunonia: eEivai (_ u .) Macho ap. Atb. XIII 
680 c (vai (., -) prov. apnd Strab. 408 dirivai (u _• _) Lucian. Epigr. 89 2 c[ic *A]iba 
Karivai BCH IX 144 5; aiii enl v^ac t^tv legit Nauck I 14 cum Aruitar' ' 
S lin lnbone&si vfjac ln' fli|i i^vai est in ceteris libris, quibns lectionibus contJatin 
dn» [e-nl v]f|uc ivai eshibet papyruB MuBei Britannici CXXVH. Ln solutae ora- 
tionin UNnO-ia liiniti «jimlem raro (vai traditnm cat: napivai DS S 376 4 (Acraephiae 
67") 567 2 (Rhodi 11"), fvni PPar 47 u (163») irpoctvai 63, 4 100 (163*, at eiaevai 
PPetk 11 M S [240»] Onticievai PLond I 233 iaso [VTUi , ]) 1 bi.SCvai Demosth. epiat 3 7 

oondin. eEfvai Hippocr. IX 186 HK erreicfvai Philo I 22 si V opt. ivui 
Parthen. ed. Halc. 13 12 cod. m. 1 diTuvat Ioaeph. Ant. 11 156 P a. X rrpoivai Bin pli< . 
in Ar. phys. 792 2B E Ttpocivai GJoop. X 60 L, sed mnlto saepius elvai acribitur 
quod natum ex ctut elc elci, quemadmodum TrdptMtv TtdpiTC irapiujv 

irdpi6t irapievai quoqne recentiores in TtdpEiLiev (i. c. nrtipiu.ev) ndpeiTf TrapctuJv 
irdpetdi Trapeiivai produxtBBO teatea adsnnt ot plurimi nec Bperncudac auctoritatis: 
ificv <>' - -■ -) Soph. Ant. 60 Laur bieEeipev Btrftb. 219 AB 381 A iTrtiuev 488 B 
788 CP tTravetpev 27« A'BC M^*reiM £v 766 ^ dveipev Damaac. ed. Ituelle I 106 11 
123 6 234 » cod. b IX— X al. drretTe Ioseph. A 2 18 S' rrpoefq Hippocr. VHI 86 8 



2bi 



fiui 



i[Z]f\t\ u 17 30 cicn€i 13 26 p 876 28 b rcpocf|€i p 1680 I 144, 53 15 
iTpocfjcav p II 254 2 (utraque papyrus) npo]cfi£cav I 31 6 1 ), [ijreojv] 
p I 31 33 (sic Suppl., at est incertum) ^Tareov Iatr 21 17 (sic con 
BlaBsio scribendum esse censeo). 8 ) 

6?ttov: cf. \eYUJ et supra pg. 233. 

eipYai: ]eip£iu plI96 frd, drfe(i)px8eir) eu8829 d]Tt€ipx&v|ceTa[i p I 



btetdn. ed. Kuehl, 1 118 so M al. dntt&i Xenopli. Anab. VTJ 7 58 A Ioseph. A 8 sss ete 
evru) Hippocr. VH 48 92 168 e dne(Ti« Athen. HI 122 d A etc. nepietdvrec Zoaito. 
ed. Mend. 60 s cod. npoctuJvrac Arteinid. 80 6 L etc. utTtieVat BU 114 21 
PLeid 7. II (III— IV«*) Aire^vai Hippolyt, ed. Ber. I 1,304 8 B al, dneireov Art*m:ii 
ISi 1 L. Hil eoguitis iam ineliun de fonua elvui feiemui iudicium quae pla* 
sescenties in Codicibua ropeiitur nulla ut relinquatur de rncra Bcribaruii 
dine suspicio. Bt coneedenduin aane oieteivui Demostli. or. 20 i«3 £ eic I 
tlvut Lys. ap. Dion. Halic. de Ljs. 36 MBP (optirni) direivut Aristot. uieteor. 4 * 
283*9 FHN (dmevai E) irepielvai gen. an. 4 770'' s P librariia debcri, verum iam in 
Dionjsio Halicaruaasensi subsistcre nos iubet gravissiuiua libruruin consenra*, 
OJ imcivat Ant. 6 8fi 8T 7 9 8 4 11 14 codd, (dnievai cdd.) 8 65 10 S6 AB (0] 
fr. libri XLX (IV 233 20 KiesBl.) Ambrosianus KaTtivai 6 ti codd. (KaTievat eddi 
MtTtivai 10 58 AB irapeivai 6 to B; eftlcacissima quoque loeephi rnernoria: drrtivat 
A 6 us 101 8 J68 7 itos-46 etc. (dmevat edd.) tuvantivat A 3 no codd. (cuvanatpovrtc 
![Mi ) enaveivai A 17 03 codd. 18 23« AE eneErtvai 16 15« codd. 277 I'W ueTefvai 
13 «13 codd <Eeivai A I0157 Vit. 163 libri B 3 f>37 libri praeter P etc. , soi :ii 
reperitur in liuius foriuae patrocinio vel Plutarclius cefceroqiiin in Bcribttodo ilil,- 
gentior: touc oe OepdnovTac dnctvai npic Ka(capa KeAeOeac Pompoi. 73 (dmevai 
Stepb.) tKtAeucev dnelvat Sull. 26 Cim. 18 Cat. uiin. 28 codd. KtAeOcavroc dwttvci 
Mar. 42 codd. potiorea KfAeueiv aOrov dTretvat Arintid 19 codd, rppdZovrcc 1 
TToumfnov Pomp. 32 (trcievai Steph.) ueTelvai . . urraTtiac Pomp. 61 (ue-ntvai Mo- 
retuB) dicpfXeiav toO trepielvai Kal kukAoOcOoi toOc noXtuiouc Brut. 43 (neputvai 
Kciakc) al., cf. Sintonis nd Arintid. 1». Ad ftlios scriptores propei 
Str. 778 (tEitvai edd.) npo(c)e1vai dneivai Philo n 254 15 (-itvai utrobique Weodli 
Kattlvat 234 is QY (Kanevai HP) direivat Dio Chjsost. 32 S7 libri 11 n M VM 
(uptimi) npoceivai 41 s libri €c AeOicrpa tTvai Pausau. LX 11 1 V»A*L* b ctc. dntivoi 
Otig M Berol. H 178 *n (dirt^vai ed.) etetvai Tofl rtiou Scho! Soph Ai. 636 ehMU 
tn\ t6 TrpaKeipevov 815 cod. Laurent. drtelvai ic oIkov Iamblich. vit, Pjthag. 100 
eufKaTelvai Epipb. ed. Dind. IH 482 11 drreivai Theo Smjm ed Hill i<'.' 
His quo maiorem habeas fidem, apud Bjzantinos riiumodj formai» ohnletM 
fuisse memineriB. Nam unum illud oitstTvai Theophylaeti ed. de Boor 244 » 
retertUD potiua imitntionem quam vivum Bcribendi usum demoilttnt. Sie»» 
«Ivai i'"ipieii'luin arbitraria in verba Dionjsii Ionephi Plutarclii ceteroruiu 
lVirsitan qui qnaerat. Malum hercle proferreni consiliuin, si ista suaderem. hnfl» 
mca quidum Beuteutiu rescribi oportct ivui et mutri rutiouu et inultiB codicnm 
teatimoniis coulirmatuui. Verum de Hesiodi Tertu tov i|iiAkivtu ipiXtiv koI ti«i 
npoctdvTi npoctlvai Opj). 353 propria videtur eeaB quaeatio (npocebvrt Hani 
KB H 218). 

1) cf KB H 217 (npocuecav Hyperid, in Atlien, 9 eicqitcav Arigtot. R»*p 17 1: Bt'. 
at ATTH1€CAN recte in ATTHICAN mntavit papyri I hm ydidis Oxyrhynchic**' 
thota IV 39) dnrjecav Str. 262 eErjecav 168 codd. 464 D (eEieeav fperrulgatmn b 
codieibuB vitiumj C dEiaciv B> trrrjtcav 270 ueTrjttuv 736 cuvrjtcav 387 (cuvltciv V; 
419 420 640 Baepiai probam Atticorum loriiiani qifnv in reccntiorum scriplii 
osso traditam Cobet dumonstmvit MiBccll. 166, ef. etiura cuvr)cav loeoph. Btw 
SPUtV (-qtcav CM) fjcav A B 140 (rfccav rell.) tuvnporjcav 18 Sli P <navt)CBV 
ProcluB Studeni Anecd. II 102« npocr^i|iev Lucdan. v li. j 7 SlT napriuev |««Oo 
pOBt Q npocqicav 2 s« Mutin. eEti(i)uev unior. 18 QAT 4navr|icav PBeudom. *• 
Vindob Jiatin omnia negk-xii lorissimuB Sommerbrodt.) i^cav Proeop k- 

li.itli 1 iv y. — uttqtiv <!. pg.) 1'Oxj I 71. 1 » (M 

3) irfov <'t ^navu^ov semcl Sjnesina, ccteroquin Itut^ov TfapiTrrr^ov. d 
W FriU, Die Briole d ft 61; tlciTrrrtov napiTqT^ov Lucianua (Scluuid I 261 1 



.■l.lill.i 



255 



efpui: (epui efpnuai etc.): ci. X€*yuj. 

eiujQct: etuj6ev op 1 12 euueauev u 72 20 93 21 p II £r 1 Ob 143 10 
i 16 4 op 7 i» 44 s -aci n VI 8 175, 26 u» elujOevai oi UN u 22 8, 
elcueei Ak 4 2. 

eXauvtu: de c cf 227. 

itelXw: tle nasuli cf. 71, dc augmento 203, bieXevSouciv p I 251 14. 

€A0-: cf. epxouai et aupra pg. 233 (iftOov fjA8a) 231 (e\eu- 
couai). 

IeAlccw: elXtTM-evov Iatr 16 22. 
SXkuk Ka8eXKuca[i u 15 16, e]\Kuc9nvai oi 21 20. 
eXnifru: de aspir. cf. 150, KaTn.Xnic6n Tra fr 57 8. 
£vavTiouj: umivavTiujTai Ae 58 g rjvavTtuiuevfujc (r| ex € corr.) 
u 103 4. 
e£eTct£uj: de fut. cf. 226, e£r|Tacuevov rr VI* 187, 38 7, e£]€Ta- 
cGcvtwv p I 360 10, e£]eTac6r|ceTai ttt 17 n. 

e*oiKa: de adv. verb. cf. 241, eowev u. 100 21 6a 15 8 ctc. ^oIko- 
pev u I 1 17 43 Gb 141 19 eoiKaciv 31 11 36 8 etc. -e"vai 6d 13 20 
Iatr 6 22 ekoc ('conBentaneum') ua fr 71 8 p I 338 6 TT 19 b 10 — drre- 

toiKUJC u 10 30 eoiKOra Iatr 21 47 22 3 23 5 £oi[Kuia 18 16. 
4TnpeXou.ai: de verbo eTnu.eXeopai cf. 223, de fut. aor. 237. 
enouai: de augm. cf. 203, tyoneva Iatr 22 15. 
c>apai: epaceeic cu VI 1573, 206 9 £pac9ev[Ta VUP 105, 5 1 8. 
eprdEopat: de augni. cf. 203, KaTepTdcnrai Iatr 20 11 ^pTacdpevov 
7 sg dTrepTdcacOat u 33 3. 
epediZuj : epe9icT0C rra 2 4. 
e^pxouai 1 ): fut. eXeucouai (cf. supra 231) ct elpi (cf. 253), aor. 
f^Xeov Bomel fjXOa (cf. 233), dXr^AuBa p I 36 9 16 II 18 11 254 n; etc. 
Td TrapeXnXueoTa Stoicorum notio X p 307 VIII 8 176, 1 17 177, 2 19 81 
179, l 18 19 180, 2 16.«) 

cceiui: rva . . KciTec6iwav x I* 14, 12 3. 8 ) 
eu6uvw: de augrn. cf. 205, oieu6uvai p II 294 8. 
eupicKUj: de augm. cf. 205, de aor. I II act. 
(eopnOr) eupnTeov) infra lib. VIII, eupricw p I 7 11 



ined. 234, de r| 
62 2 156 » etc. 



eupeSein p I 253 u eupe6fi[vat u. 16 1, eupeerjceTai p I 207 6 TT fr 4 1 ' 1 

1) Perraro epxeitiat in Strabonis libria: imtpxttOa» 622 xaTepxovrai 678; 
prseterea ubique fEttciv oteictv oieEeiciv oieEiaciv al eensu scilicet temporin prae- 
sentis. — Deest imperl. ripxdunv "> VH (nisi recte ncripait Mekler ^pxefT' 
Ak 14 u) de quo cf. KB II 430 lieinhold De graecitate Fatr. Apoatol. 97. 

2) uireXBtTeov Str. G23, t6 e-ircXeocTiKciv eTooc 6&4 dcuveAeucTOi EOe 20 b s. 

8) ?c6uj et ItQlw libri aacri (Sehmiedel § 3 5), tx8ovrtc Xun. Ilit-ro 1 si codex 
Athenaei HI 1M" (tcOiovrtc libri Xenophontis et Atbcuaei cpitomc) ecBuiv Theophr. 
charact. od. Lips. 20 G codicum atirpes CD KaT«!c&tc8ai Theophil. ad Autolyc. 30 
v. 1. cuvec6uiv Euseb. dem. evang. 10 1 P (-Biuiv S) {cBovtcc Epipb. cd Diml. 
II 41 80. — De augmento ti (ttcOiov Thucyd. 111 40 3 E Athen. UJ 81» 108" ' etc. 
[in fraguienti* coniiciaj Procop. hiat. arc. 9 Theophan. Chron. 226 V etc.) aliaa 

ilf.'l ll.ilim 



356 



cBxouai 



-ovtcu 14' 2 p II 270 fr 22 p 346 3 10 -ouevuiv oi 16 9 -ecGai p 10 10, 
eupe(TiKo]uc p II 137 is. 

euxopai: euEecflai eu 77 s. 

«ixepaiviu: exe]paiv[ec]eai e 20 i3. J ) 

exui: cxu»n (cx 0ir l) 215, augm. verbi dve'xopai 207, efyov 8 219 
(alibi iniperf. me non legissc meuiini), e£tu rra l 21 11 9 ttj3 31 
ffere 3Q** 6 ) 9 ) — rrapacxricovTOC Tta fr 19 8 cx[ti]covTa Ka 12 io 8 ), <!cxov 
ecxev etc. Tfa 4 26 u 85 37 ct 2 10 otc.*), <? cx»tk« p I 89 8 101 9 1 1 § l 
dveSeTai ira 10 20 12 28 13 27 p I 251 16 cuv&ctui 6 32 6 Tr[a]pei:o- 
U<£v[ujv p 1 4 23 dqxiEeceai eu 88 li 6 ), dvacxoipe6' dv p 99 s, napecxnTai 
p I 46 30 II 170 fr G Trapecxn[p]tvoc na 13 18 cuvecxmitvou op 43 27*), 



1) Saepenuiaero verba ex&aipw et exupaivuj alternant velut in illo Phuoni» 
loco: Jx M paivouciv I! "252 lfl QFP ~ <x8 a ip 0,JClV vulgo ^xOpaipouciv H' 

2) E forma «?£uj novua provenit aoristua £Eai, cf. iv' i\c poi TeA»(av X&P 1 ™ 
mipeEac BU 48 * (U-IIIp). 

3) fEeiv Str. 2G5 386 dvfleEeiv 249 etc, KaO&eiv Agatharch. 117 m, ixdfUiopo 
I']'. ir Q 36 » (268*) eleic WL 2167 2175; abeat cxqcuj ctiaui ab Attieorum titnlii 
(Meiet." 180) et a NT° (Rehmiedel § 16). — 'Adwioc . . peuicOopai rdc «oot<- 
Tpau^ivac dpoopac kuI napdcxw eviaucuuc -xdv <p6po . | BU 808 l 
ovirep x°pT° v - - * v aTYdA.uic ou.oX.oYoOij.ev irapacxelv P Amh. II 150 15 (592<») 
ivor. luturi viees assiimpBit id qaod aaepius in intaniorum seruione ob&crval 

4) icdTacx* PLond I 97 404 (mag. a. LTI p ; secl xuTdcxec 77 1*4 inag 
ef. Trdpacxe Eurip. Hec. 842 (KB II 434). 

r»j Trapetec6ai Strab. 293 507 dcpeEeTui Agath. 194 14 irapeEeTai PPetr II 47: 
•III"), scd rrapacxnc6|i60a Apollon, Cit. ed. Sch. 2 84. 

6) Quac fortnae in tituliB 9. 113 — I" apparuere ekxrpca et tfcx*]M a ' (*• OIM' I?» 
Ek&WGuQC Qr.d. P. J. 186 188) hucusque in Aegypti papyris desbl 
dTiecx^vai BU 648 U (27') ecxn.Ki!vat 363 2 865 16 (V*i>>) nap<!cxnM a> PPar I 
Cvttxnuivouc 18 is (105") PTor I 40 3S (116*) KUT<kxnu«> Bl* ^.2i (248») tl 
!!■■ 1 • i ■ 1 au codicuin ncriptura KaTicxnM al (KarncxnM - 1 ) ccrta illius uaus rcstigia 
Hurvarit. Etuuim indo a Philonis aetatc lrcquciitissinia oecuiTunt in libris forw 
tcxiM 01 (^ c XHM al ) testimonia, ita nt de certa scriptoruni eousuctuditn' oCBO MIU 
pi.nsit dubitare, cf. KancxnM^ vov Pbilo II 83 11 AF 86 1 AUF 218 U F ITl I A «n- 
cxnM^vwv 126 <-Tr|c- V opt. -tec- rell.) KancxnM^voic I 18" U •tc. (nbitrD* 

in pto. perf. pass. verbi KaT^xui) OTrncxripiivooc .Toseph. A 2 ito IfE lSsisR (-nK-i 1 
-ntc- rell.) OrrVxiTai .'» »$ 11 KaTticxilceai 14» M (-tcic- E -T€C- rell.) KaT'icxn«^ w 
18 286 E (ubiqiie -cicx- Niise ut scmel trartit Epitomc) OmcxnM^' 011 buoiAn timai 
2 A -ivuiv 9 AF. KaTicxnMtvoi bist. conser. 2 % t6v emcxnMCvov xaXOv Alei. Aphnxi 
in Ar. Top. 168 » Wallies cum libris AD (evicx- '* drreTvuiciifvov Pj <ivi<xnjifoM 
Ulem. Alex. Protr. 21 11 KaTicxnM^v ^ $9 «< dmcxn.M^ V0> ^trum. *ol. II 284 1« «*n* 
cxnM<: V0V Porphyr. ap. Euseb. pr. ev. 654 d v. I. TrpoKttTuxnMtvoi Athana». ©d. Maor. 
II 28* v 1. evncxnpeOa Cyrill. in ev. Joann. ed. Pusev III 802 C H ROTUX' 
394 6 libri etc. 0TticxnM< vo » c Euseb. dem. ev. 2 1 et«. *vtcxnU"=voc ProcL ad Plat 
Tim. 116 el Kal puploic «ivIcxnvT ■ • Trraicpaciv Qennad auil, Christiani c«id !■• 
daeo A Jahu Anecd. graec. theol. I 60 u a)., dcnique KancxnM^vov (ieorg. Acrapott 
ed. Boim. 146 1 KancxnMfvoi Cedren. II 678 10 KaTncxnM cv0 ' Mikl. ct Milll. Acta •< 
1'iplom. III 2, 7 ■ 137-1 1 '! bJ. W-nun ut iam certius quac mea »it opiuio declarva. 
originein < j 1 1 i ■ 1 t-tu iiuiux osoa al» illo ticxnu rtl peteudam csse dico quod Lagid» 
rum uetate HggJaN cognofimus, sed mnx proptiT verbum Icxu» a rvcentionb* 
inulii' cuiii stndio celebratum (v. infra s. Tcxuj) ttcxnM 01 ,n f^xnMa 1 e,, * con»ei«<e 
<paod iiHqiifl ad ultima Byrjmtinornm obdunivit tempora. Patronos aaten bnis» 

• • mter literatos solum itivenies, qnorum ordinem qui examinaverit, certs 

1 untcnus rinculo illos contineri non ncgabit. Sacpissime Philoncm K h- 

' vlesiae scriptoribus seribeudi more aggregatos esee coastat, ab altt> 



fyui 



267 






^m[c)xt8uici op 30 I*'), cucxt6r|ctc6ui 41 80 49 9, dvcK[Tiiv rra fr 92 8 
(uvucxtiu lutr 10 26), t^Ttov na fr 53 10 C ioj 10 8 X p 807 11 283, 
26 12 rtpoc- p I 337 3. 

€\yu> : <le form. contr. cf. 224, eVncat Ku> \o 9 2. 

Zau»: eW av lf\\ e 33 ic tuiv £ujv[t]ujv rta fr 78 6 KOTjactuvTac 
p II 162 13 Zflv p I 226 9 G 2 9 4 2 13 «9 eta, &n ct 18 c bi*]&«v 
13 13, llr\ct eu 134 20 Q 30 37 e"&|cav 33 »g Zrjcac 13 2 '), &[r|]K6Tac 
29 9 cu[v]trriK6Tuiv p 1044 19 3 ttqicevai 6 30 2» p II 147 M rra tab. I 
fruat. 2.») 

Zeufvuui: de praes. cf. SS8, ^n&euKTai p I 117 6 n 17 119 20 oi 
8 26 cuv&euiaai op 27 12 42 23 cuv[e]£tu-rutvriv p 1 1 9 TtapeEeuTu^lv . . 
p 170 IV 13r> tVe£eux6ai op 31 83 p 1758 5 9 (alii trnZt0x6ai, ci'. 
snpn 200). 

Zujvvuui: de c cf. 227, rcepi£u»ca[c]6ai op 8 19. 

frrtouai: fiTTtc€T<»i Ak 6 43 e 32 27 34 30 fifnc[e]c[ea]i u 92 88 
Kfa^ercfncap^vuiv rra 5 12 KaGr)]YTicac0ai 17, r\ir\riav 36 18. 

fpcuj: KaGr^Eet Iatr 29 18, TTpo[cJf|Ke u, 80 12.*) 

fiTT&ouai: fiTTr|Ge'vTujv Ak 7 6. 

edrrruj: Idaiue p 405 12 4. 

eauud&u: de fut. cf. 231, T]e6auu.aKiiJ[c u 5 28, TtGauuacue^vJouc 
Tre 31 21, ^GaupdcGtn Ak 4 4 9aupacGet[cav TTp 57 11 6auuac[e]rivai Ak 
j>g. 75 3 Mekl., eaupacTdv u 105 & 6 29 2 p II 88 17, GauuacT^ov p II 

114 g 27 3 29 13. 
S^Xui: de praes. iniperf. fut. aor. cf. 131, Te6eXf|Kaci p II 70 fr l. 5 ) 
uepuaivw: 6epu.avuevro[c ufJ 50 13 bia6epuaY0evToc Ak 5 16. 
Orjpdu»: 6n,pu9tic Ak 13 10. 

parte pliilosophos quoque iuter sese cobaeren? uiliil ininini. — tkxnKa (sive 
[cxnKcij ftomanoruiu actate nemo iaiu seripsifise videtur, «od uotaro luLet dipthM 
11 a verbo eTxov iu uliau fonnas intrut-am: trapelxoucav Auouyuii fabula Ri 
conti della Ac. dii Liinx-i 1897, 93 (p*p «II — 111»') irape{x tTal Pbilo met-liun 
«ynt. ed. Schoene 89 ai libri (PV) irapeixet Hippolyt. ed. BeroT. 1 1, 168 8 A, tlcxov 
i : ' 1 1 1 1 1 42 I it. mctr. Te-i invcutus) napekxovTO Paua. I 4 s M"V napdcxtro Theophy 1. 
ed. de Boor 267 18 L r)vfcx«TO i,«iri BOphron. Patrolog. 87 HI 3428'' fncicxev \ ttfl 
S. Qeorgii Cbozebitae Aual. Uoll. VII 12') i; alii iVxov MJdbebant, of. Tiup»1tx«. 
Wi-ss. 1889 218 1 221 i 224 l 280 l etc. (s. VI— VL>; Bl" 881 I KEfi JI IIJ 21,1 
(VI— VII») KOTficxov Aeta Cosiuae et Dainiuui Boll. Sept. VII 469°. 

1) euvecx<c0n, LXX 2 Reg. 24 si a, Alex. ftrecxecBn. Joscph. B fl iot L 1 ncpi- 
ccxiceqcav «i C cucxecefjvui Alex. Aphxod. iu Ax. uiet 72<> ss A alia, quibus» «cri- 
barum notatur vitium 

2) Froquentur illo aoristo utuntur JosephuB (Schmidt 648) Luciunua fSchinid 
221) alii multi. 

8) tTreZn.K«!vai POxy I 68 13 11 (l*V) cuveZr|««iec Arintidea (Schniid 11 30). — 
rai PLeid X 11 *j (iu auctoriH de metallia oampoo«u4u uon>), verum Ci^ccic 
' raro in aepulcrorum acclamatiombna apparct. ct e. g Simplici «cscw Archaeol. 
p. 77. 
f|Kevai PPar 8fi ao (168*) cf. aupra 210. 
6) rcecXriKaci POxy II 287, 7 i« (166"), T£OfXr|Kouci (= -aci) PAuih II 
•130 1« (701 1 ). 

CbOkxbt, Momorio Oniec», I" 




958 eirrdvw 

8itt«vuj: Oittovov p I 8015 6 -o[v]to.c 184 3 e[i-r]fav£iv 30« 
OiTt[T]v 141 u;. 

eMpuu: eKOXetyouciv Iatr 18 33 (de longo i cf. 29). 

9vqicKw: de i muto cf. 49, drreeovev p 1044 31 c -vov 8 29 n 
ciTToedvujciv 8? XI- 97, 18 i- euvovT«c p XI 1 144, 4 8 orro- 8 
-6[v]tojv 29 ii 9av€iv rrp 13 14 diro- Ak 10 n p 1044 22 », ^irrcOvrj- 
[K]aa O"? XP 3", 18 16 TcevrjKOTCtc 8? X 1 62, 81 U — TeeveujTUJV b 
fr 10 14 TC-Gvdvai 8 16 11 16 p 1013 Scott JjY Herc. 309 7. 1 ) 

Quuj: Gucujv p 89 12, 6ucat Ak 7 45. 

ttdviu: ecpi]£dveiv (?) k P 89,7 n. s ) 

iLu: TTpocKa6iCoucric Iatr 32 22 37 4 €Yxa]9- 35 6, ^Kd8i[c]a X p 3"T 

vm 2 293,81«. 

irjpi: de longo 1 cf. 29, de opt. rrpoeiTO ~ rrpooiTc _ i •', 
op 23 84 31 21 p 255 VI 1578, 211 3 dviriciv u 18 20 84 17 cuv- 
[i«]iiev p I 112 18 cuviaci <P? p 862 Scott Fr. Herc. 319 2 dvin M 
Ttpotfi 9 4 Trapiaipcv p H 12(J 12 cuvieic p 353 IX'-' 7, 7 e cuvttvTa 
ti€ 33 9 Trapievrac p I 151 12 dcpievfai p I 199 27 KaGievai k I 1 ' 91. 9 i> 
cuvievai p I 193 20 H 47 4 ttt fr 4 4 6 13 oji 10 s tt X 2 8, 8 3 8 >, napn- 
couev c 4 12 27, cuvf|Kac u 22 32 TrapfjK€ p I 64 22 II 1S9 ; TrapfJKav 
8a 8S-8 (cf. aupra 240)*) dcpeic p I 861 « tt VI 2 175, 2« 2:1 dvtic 
p I 211 7 Trapeic ct 18 11 eta, Tra[p]e[i]Kaciv p I 52 24, dcpieTaji 0? 
XI 8 40, 21 14 TrpocicutOa u 85 35 tt XP 1G2, 9 20 Trpocievrcu p 1 



1) TeQvTjKdtutv Strab. 689 — Teevcujci ib., TtBvrpcoci Agatharch. 116 1»; 
de Josepho qui constanter fere Tt8vdvai scribit alibi vero utroque 1 
bondi modo cf Schmidt 482. In Aegypti papyris cat T€8vr|K6T€C PPai 
Tt9vtiKOTiuv WL 1914 (HJ — rV») — twv t£9v£u»tiuv PLond I W Kl ■.IV») fc- 
Bvdvai (&ic) POxy I 130 u (VI*). — Fuerunt qui t£8v€ujc iu Ttevioc conttahe- 
ront, cf. KU II 413 TcGvuiTa Demoath. in Lept. 104 I TeBvuk BCH XVJJI 45» 

:.i, tit, metor. aet ifom.; TceviLm PA8 111 204 (Pisid. i) TfiivuiTi r.ni i\> i 
Contru, tcGvciujc quod a BluBsio (KB II 443) aequioribna poetie tribuitur, in pe- 
• I • stril qaoqne linguae memoria apparet. Quodsi Herodoto T€8vqtoi 

iiiitn eeoeel i n P'K, Tt-eveiidc P'ABCj, ad eerte nipporni-ti • 

non abiudicabis : TeeveituTa VHI 14« C -OVroc 148 C IX 338 cod. Pal. 398 t€©w*c 
(i. 0. Tc6vei6e) VTJ 360 VTJI 220 8, cf. etiam T€6vei6c Pkt. Euthyphr. 1" |TT 
1 ' ! ■ t . |.iiiuaiii ' -uitu A|m>1. 40" E -uiTtc 40* DE (-rjtiiT- B -cujt- F). Apud Tbn- 
Ojdideni 4, 38 1 vulgo Bcribifcur t<8v<ujtoc, papyru» vrjiulii rfpcrta 

uxhibct Tt8vtiL>Toc cx Tc6vr|d>Tot eorrectum. Untle aut r| aut ti reacribcndiiB 
ewe puto. Cete.ram cf rtrbom 8fui: df^oxa diTeioxa crf^uixa (pfr. 84. 
_.: Straboni verbnm iCdvui incognitum, at babet 6^pi£r)av 

3) In hot (1 Hexione in -ui novae formae a poateri* creatae •««' 
Vui et ^uj elc eed illae freqnentiore« fuere, cf. dcpiouev cuviciv qqncv — d^ck * 
libria sacriB (Schmiedel § 14 1«). Excussi» titulis rcpertuui e«t cuvc<piovro< 
UCB 877»« (Tci IV») tcetimonium hnins naos fere antiquiaaimum, J.in mpiojjc' 
1 I Q 21:11" ib (aet. Itom.), ef, tiumu<v(ujv DA 109 u, dtpioocnc AriBtot. h. a. 6 668* mA* 
ds^Iouev 1 n '1 ,j6fc 9Cu"30 V* dtniui Josepl». A ISbs PFLV ^-Crjui AMV, 

Oat mai. 11 A d<ploi cuvioi Ariatidea (Sebmid II 18), De verlrti &#* 
of. Veitch*: iiddatur cEaqirtv Bito construci ed. Wesch. 47 7. — t>"iv bidvour» roe 
cuvivtu I A\ ll.-Hai. 69 ifi Sinaitici librariun icvai ~ ivai memoria turbatoi Ai 
cuvtlvai intellip.nduin? 

4) npoc.<pi|KU 1'Tfl.t 1 1»9M il*'.i. sed perf. dtptixapt^v PPetr* 165 4 (III'). 



IKVMIM".! 



259 



TrapiiJTCti c 35 l dvi€M€va n(3 68 7 rrpoi^ucvoi p 11 169 i ete. £<pilc9u> 
M X- 7;», 6 8 dviec6at cpiXapT DP I •'-.. 6« rrB 18« Tipo- c 95 I 
oi 2b ig Trpoc- u B9 U p 1 246 tO 1 ), ctvetunv u 42 -2 rtpotuevot p II 
159 i ucpepVevoc (sic, cf. supra 10) n VUI 87, 23, rrfjoeTTat -rra 14 17 
dveiiaevn 86 105 26 -vr|[v 168 40 -v[ouc u 72 22 -vujv 8022 ucpctu^vric 
p I 119 11 d<p€ic9u) p 1 70 15 19 Trfajpeiceuj II 203 10 TrapetcGat 1 198 24 *), 
Trape6f) 112 u TrapeQevfTpoc Tra IV 88 12 8 ), acpeTe^ouc u Bfl 16. 

ucveouai: dcpi£ec9ai 8 27 10' 1 '), Ka9iixovTO u 87 15 dcpticouevoe p 1044 
31 6 dcpiKec8ai p 290 VII* 88, 7 7, tiJcpeiTueea p 17*3 O I 172, 80 1 
•(= €) dcpifpeva op 3 8, dcpiKTdv 4>V p 8(52 Soott Herc. 319 18. 

iXdacouai : dcpeiXuSouevov TT 3* 9. 

iTTTauai: v. Trerouai. 

iCTavui: v. icTrijat. 

ictrjui: de foraia ictoito cf. 218, de pluaqTjamp. 209, iCTtici[v 
p 1 207 14 Traptcniciv c 12 37 32 20 u 69 11 etc. KaQicTticiv 8 1 13 etc. 
TtepiicTapev tt IV* 158, 54 12 Ka9tcractv p I 800 4 ecpicTdav tt 282 fr 7 
cuvtcTaciv u 13 10 dv . . dcpicTfj c 38 81 dTtOKa9tCTdc ttX 22 7 rrapicTdc 
1 _•*• 8 npoicTdv[ rac rcp 54 22 cuvicto[c rrp 10 9 £]cpiCTavTui[v rrpov 3 3 
(KaOicrdv £ Kup. 06E. 21) Ka9tcTavai U 23 1 ' 2 6 ie W & 34 14 — 
e |cptCTdvo[u]ctv (iiulic.) p 72 17 TrapiCTdvouctv c 29 si op 45 33 p I 
266 sa [d]cpicTdvr| u 11 23 KaOicTdjvouca p I 136 13 6iiCTavoucr)c 8 8 10 
TiapiCTdvoucat £ p 1191 WS I 31 142 TrajpicTavoucuiv tt VII* 89, 11 6 
dcpiCTdvetv tq>- Ka9- etc. p I 361 6 u 52 ir> 11 9 etc. (ll" w ) e"cpiCTdveiv 
Att 19 j ii — K]a8tcTuiv (?) 9? p 807 X a 61, 20 27 6 ), 7rapacT[f|]cui 



1) dipiovtiu cv, Jo. 20 33 (Sihmiedol § 14 16) £vi6|i€vov Joseph. B 7 u P £ira- 
cpiOM-tvoi A 13 »6 P Ka6uq>'ovTo A 6 »4 110; iqjciTai pro eqiferai POxy II 237, 7 ig 
i» (im; 

2) xal eirl OaT^pou t6 u4v r dAoc' p±]niTtTdceai t6 bi e «ui' [A]NI6IC0AI 
tt0 18 iD ubi HauBrath [d]veic8at BcripBit Useuero auctore. Papyram ipaam nuuc 
deperditam ense cognovi, Neapolitani vero haud magna iu hiBce rebus sn Bdei 
dvn,uevr|v Pliilnp. in Ar. de an. 380 13 D iirprtplvtuc Prool. in Tim. 3» A perinde 
aestimari oportet atque T^Onuai de quo iufra dicain h. ri0n,Mi. 

3) In verbia compoBitis au^mcntnm hand raro omittitur, cf. Schmiedol § 19 S 
(dv^Gn. LXX Iudic. 8 u Act. Apost, 10 2G dcpd&n Hesui. 33 M dq^Oncav ep, n<l Itom. 4 7) 
dq><S0n Demostli. 67 84 ZCp dveOn Philo I 217 m .USL'A 2 .Jos. IJ 4 391 ,\IL avi8r|cav 
T $a L irap<58ncav 5 12G C 1 dcpi!8r| A 8so2 RO, vorum d<pc(6n, Str. 670. 

4) lEtcfkn Oiior. 2 1.1. 

6) At prorsus fal«um TT(ip[ic]T«i 1'h. Epi-o. 118 a (iu fpint. E]>icuri. uhi collata 
legitur qmvTactav). Certiora iLIiuB flexionis exemjil-.i |>m 

thnrchidee ( Ka6icTii)vT€C 140 1 (cttjciv 160 19 dcpicrdc 122 s) otStrahn (cuvicTujctv 

limlii.) 437 uhi cuvicraciv a^t oodices deteriore», C : SictUivt<wv 805 E (-rdv- ABC)). 
n dTTOKaOiCTdveiv A^ctopiodotm 10 d 12 1 8, ccteri vero hoc verbum ignorant: 
dqnic-rnciv Str. 558 ct. 105 613 796 dqncTftci 768 cf. 141 384 501 822 dqncnic 478 
657 628 dqncrdvTa 649 Ka0icTdvTtc 285 541 KaSiCTiivai 402 KaeicTacav 280 822, 
cEicTnci Onos. 29 1 KaQiCTdTiu 2 3 81. Apud Josephum lcTdvui praeter cuvlcravov 
I «'■ Ml in infinitivo solum adbibetur et lcrdui in praes. ind. intln. imperf., cetero- 
.; 11 111 {CTruu in oinnibuB formia si cxcipis inrinitivum (5tiCTdvat Tit. 139 Bingulare 
est), cf. Schniidt 473 sq., de aliin scriptoribus H.m Pvhmii.lt I. 0, Si .-lnuid 1126 
Bemardakia Plut. Mor. I ucxxn (aaepe vorbum lcrduj in Plntarchi libriB occiirritj 

17* 



2G0 Usm 

eu 145 10 d[Kc|rricei op 41 10 etc. 1 ), hrf.Ctt\C£ Inrr 16*4 Trap- u 73 10 
8048 etc. Trap[a]cTr|crn ttt 2 9 drncrriceie rra fr 58 B TtapacTr|cac EU 141 1 
tm- TT 21 b 13 etc. CTncai p I 73 3 Ttapa- 65 9 135 89 etc, drrtxTTi p 11 

31 6 Ak pg. 6(5 27 MekL £ctt|U€V op 41 27 arrocTfp p II 104 fr 10 ctui- 
luev Ae 54 2 KaTacrdc u 18 38 n€picidvT€c p I 8 36 etc. dnocrrivai 
p I 196 2 cucTfivai ot 8 16 p I 03 35 2 ), rtapecTaK€vai ('apposuisse') p I 
9 10 np 1 15 pi 1647 20 4 tt] apecraKOTCc 36 18*), ecniKe (intr.) pl 
83 6 209 u II 192 9 etc. dcpecTf|Kaciv p I 12 28 eu 107 I eq>- p I 1'":' ; 
nap- c 32 30 cuv- p II 7 15 8b 167 22 Ku8ecTT|KUJCiv 01 15 45 ccTrpcwc 
p 1013 Scott Fr. Herc. 310 340 ecp- rt 5 19 Ka8- ne 15 20 p I 84 X7 
n VII 2 83, 5 2 cuv- 8b 165 40 T7 V s 197, 1 c evecrriKOTOc u I s G 
cuvecTr|Kutav p II 291 10 evecrriKuiac p I 65 30 etc. to e^CTnKoc p I 63 I 
54 6 71 7 d<p- tt{1 65 7 Ka8- u 31 15 TT 24" 2 Ka 16 2 (t6 ucpecTrjwic 
<5 Kup. boL 22 cuvecrrjKOc X ap. Gell. XIV 4) £]cTTiKOTa p 1 2 1 «.-{■•. 

Veitch' 838. Mulfciiarie Aegyptdi quoque scxibere solebaut: Ka&icrrjciv I' 1 : 

37 ih (iT») icrdc DA 182 7 (III— IV "J 6]TroKa»icT(iTUj RevL 17 r. KaOicTdTiucav 414 

(258*-) — dve[t]cTdveiv PPctr U 120 n (III») d<picrdvtiv CPR I 5 u (188') 169» 

(I— II " y BTj r.42i5 (166*) — Ka8€iCT« KaGciCTCuctv PPftr 23 11 1* (166*) Kfit.ncT»>jvTii 

51 is (160») KaGiCTibvToc PLoud I 186 m I 7s ■ cuvlcra bi caurdv PB« I . 

In NT" rcgoat icravio, raro apparct icrripi IcTdu», scd nova insupcr «■• 

verba crdvw cttikuj cf. Schmiedol § 14 14 eKcrdvujv EpiphBn, II 430 is Dind. 

nt ita dicam forma est cralvuj quaiu e Kaib. Ep. 970 1 notat Sclimiedel I c, addf 

(.uituIvouci Hippolyt, ref. hacr. 424 1.2 drreKaTfVTaivev Leontii Viti» Joannis cd 

(icker 06 t7. Dieteriehii couuueutatione p. 21S nq. caute utendum 

1) xa6iCTT|C€ic LXX Dt 17 15 Alex. indicavifc Schiniedel § 14 14; |i 
WL 782 sensu futuri idcin atque ecrriEetc videtur, cf. supra i ll. 

2) DeeBt imperativua, qui eat dvdcra et dvdcrnOi in libris BBcris (Schmic 
(? 14i5, prnetorea dvacTrrruj dvdcTryre), cf. dTrocra Euseb, EmOBonus cd. Augi 
(Klberf. 1829) 83 napdera uoi PBer 2 7v (DI— XV*) «uaeqae sapra \>u 
forruis dvdpa dvdftaTC snnt dicta; dvdcroTC LXX 2 Sam. 15 U Al< 

nulli veru iu adhibeuda vocali a longius suut provecti: dvacrdiuvrcc JHSt IX 121 
iii i) Ottuic . , dtrocrdcui B17 48 10 (193 1") dvecracav Athfn. 19" (' cuvtcrd- 
cavTo Murtyr. Petri ed. Lipa. U4 u P, Trapacravai PLeid U 2 n (II») ^kctuOi eptst. 
Baraah. 11 s V* Ox 

3) Iu hia periodifl Tipbc 8 pdAi[cT]a vOv trapeCTriKfcv to] < oIKciuJC , pU II f 
dvTiTriTTTovTa Trpoq»t[p]6/A€v[oi] TrapcciriKaciv ib[c t6]v 6\ov Tp6u[ov| <[A<}txovt€Ic 
c 30 so subodt fortasoe rrap^crriKC sensu transirJTO positum, cf tov Xoyov tu>v xaX 
kujv dntCTijKa (sio, of. \>g. 146) PPar 59» (c. 162», ni leg potiua dn^i 
fiHn ; CTi|Ku tt^v c(pi'ivqv uou LXX Jerom. It5s Alex. Sinait. biccrqM (Tnnsit 

nt. 973-is lx 238 lfi91 b U (BoniLz Ind. 198*4») KaOccTfiKCi Joseph. A u n )i 
(-TdK- rell.) TTaptcrr|K6T€c Sext, Emp 169 >v V (-t(1k- vulgo) Ka&€crr|KtTui dwo«aOtcTT|- 
k<tuj Theo Sinyrn. ed. HIU. 161 xo 164 7 cod. (EccrnKoTa • clc Mkt|v m KAqv-6Ta Hctyck. 
Qonk* ujtu . . ecraK^Ta Adamant. physiogn. ed. Poenster 380 i» 1* (-tt|k- C) ccre- 
KUiai 364 14 P (fti€CTT|KUiai C rectc) Tqv Auauaxfav dvecTaicuiav avu>Kicc Dio Ca». 
l'r. libri XIX p. 284 »0 BoiH». C (-Tt|K- BA") dvctTUKcvui (inlr.; GouHmI 
inni cum Judaco AJahn Anecd. gracc. thcol. I 10 1». — Cctcrum 
'OtCTOKa HypfzicL in Kux. 28, cuv£Ctok6tec PLeid B 2 8 (1*4*) KaOccTuwWtc 
PPnr 62, 5 8(11») KaOtCTaK^vui PTor I 84 33 fllfl*), cuv«CTait<vai Plyiml II 104 u 
(10») 118 • (145») POxy I 04« (SS-i 97 9 (116'") uf6- PLond II 164 10 (10-) tmnm- 
crdKapcv coi 4v9' 6piK>[v] rrpaiTopeuiv (= cc dvO' V)u6jv irp.) 117 n> (18*»). 
hiieo rormit. utitur Saaa» EBfOiCDl i I n.l verb. 8. irap(CTrmt), KaOccrdKaM»» 
praebet ApoD. 0i< Od Bch. 18l4M 38 y u.€9ccTaKUJC TrapicraKCv L li «aM 

32 i3 42 4 ed. Vahl. dvccraKiuc AjistidM (Bchmid II :m ■. iod iftnorant talia StrtU» 

Agalhiirrliiili h lliiniriii" ulii 



rcrnMi 261 

icTHKOTurc p 1 70 13 II L26 f — KaBtcTuk (m.) tu 125 14 m 272 10 npoe- 
ciiim oi 14 u KaQecTiImc k I s N8, ti 4 etc cuvecTukav p II 27 5 Kaft]- 
p. 31 li KaOecTuxnc c 38 8 p I 265 33 389 l u. G4 •> (tc.oc neutr. tleest) 
Ka9ecTu»TOC <P p 1004 II 435, 138 8 op 6 16 oi 27 is ev- 21 H Rpoi 
crdvai op 29 ir> cuv- p 1055 VI B 1 , 17 4 Iatr 14 28 15 30 etc. (12 l0 *) 
6<pecTdv[ai p 1056 VI 2 1 , 1 2'), YcraTai na fr 20 8 cuv- op 37 33 etc. 

1) Permulta praebent Strubonia libri: oiecrriKaeiv 435 irpo- 77fi fctecTT|KUjc 
40» -6tuiv 93 Ka8«T»iKdT<K 64 -otu 19 180 -6tujv 481 .ctt|k6c 001 tuav- '-'74 
Ka9- C48 (Ka9«TUje Ej-.it.oin<\, M rO- 245 CUV «2 660 — fcrauev 817 dtpecTdav 666 
809 oi- 786 irap- 710 npo- 467 itapecTtWc (inaac.) 652 npo- 603 806 ecrum Bfl BH 
dtpecTukav 162 cuvecrtuca 41 86 ete. oiecTuira (neutr.) 8 27 88 304 etc. ecrdvai 
[lii iv.»2 7 14 da>- 91 742 835 Ka8- 745 cuv- 468. Itaquc BM <CTr|KUia _crr|K€vai 
ini- ie'i tcnbc Btx»bo mriptuui reliquit. Sed ,i.1<-rhl.i.h cetfffoa: oiecTqKaci Ai.cliqiii.il 1 I 
— KaOfCTUJTa 12 6. i»iecrr)Kiiiav Agutharch. 190 i& ecrr|K6c 147» — ecrdxiv 146 10 
blCCTCtrrec 140 4 148* etc. eip^CTtOcqc 140 ij (uusqnam t6 ecTUJc), dvtCTT)KdTiuv 

I .< i-' tg — ecTdTin II a oxUk immic.) 42 n cuvccndc (m.) 865 tcrujTec iom 

ecTUJTOiv 17 i, cuvecrr)Kuiav Gemin. 38' dcpecTtjKdc 43» .ctriK-vai 3 Ht cuv- 84*. 
Indc a Gemino qnetn pftpnil OO&Spiwe saepius adnotavinius 

axpeditoi patet transitus ad aevi Lagidarum libelloa. KognanL cnirii in liin furmne 
a stirjie GCTHK derivatae: npoecTiiKuic BevL 48 s (268*) -uti ib. 41 m -iVroc Pbniul 
I 10* (162») etc. oi npotCTr|KdTi(. I U i» (161*) tov evec-nycdTa Kaipdv PPar lil M 

>•) «vecrrjKuTuv PTor I 40 t (116») uVra dcpecTqKUTU 1'1'etr li 1" 18 (256*) 
PGrenf I 21 g (l<4»> PPar 6, 1 f. (113*) etc — toO evecrujTnc (eroue) PLond I 23 25 

.,161*) PPar 16*5(120») npuiecTiXiToc isici PLeitl U 3 si (II - ) evecTUicav 

PPete u 60, l »60^ PTor I iSit (116") ^hap 11 69 n (137»), Se.l ooMtri- 
ctiori seribendi generi indulsit I.t.iuunorum aetas (velut toC evecTWTOC tt) evtCTUJcq 
tjk rtpotCTUJCi al , Ka8<CTdvai PLond II 105 87 (ll»»>), nerjue \uli ■ i u i alterftm ae- 

iinr ratiorn-m jrraeter magicorum librorum anctoros: itapecrqKaa PBttf 
l 1M Mfl WL 1204 (111— FV'1. 

B npere at ut inqnirannu in i ud ^eueria neutriun. (<ctiuc~<ctoc), de 

200 Bf. KI5 G t&1 OKieiuann BCH Ul 140—442 v. Bamberg Zeitochr. f. d '•. W 
1886 Jahrb. 50 Bohneidtt ad Plat Kep. VJJI 564" Behaau ptael »d l'l.i< Theaerl 
p. XTl KKdvroc TTapv. 1880, 186 (t6 krujc, non t6 ecTdc aoribenaam 
Apud Atticos longe maior librorum jiars in brevem syllabam conspirat: ^CTOC 
Plat. Pann. 146" 156* cicpccTdc Critiaa 113 r KaOecTdc Thncyd, III 9 l CE'M (Jjc 
' BQFE*) Plat. Tiiu. 46" Leg. 794" (»ic Clark m. l, -iuc m. *) rrepiecTdc Tbuc. IV 10 i 
CEM (ujc Alin; Plat.Tim. 38 e (-tbc dott.) npoecTdt Ht|.. .Mi4'" EuvtcToc Tim ;,«■' 
Ptiftiirum loci Huut hi: itaptCTdc u _ u Sophocl. OK 633 (-tuc Laurentiani oox- 
ri-rtnr quiutu* ct A) rtpoc to TrapecToc _ u j _ >- Arist. Eq, 564 Kavennas (-uic 
( enet_8 r9APM). Priuaquam recentiorum ecriptorum ordinem perlustramue, 
brevi Aegypti papyromm fiat meutio. Kamcjue in his inde a prima Komanorum 
aotate per tria fere saecula verbum ^vecTrtc frequentiasimum reporitur, c.f. eic t6 

I fscil. Stoc) POxy II U6t ^'> r ) BU 28 U (183«J 139io (202P) etc. e-rtl t6 
evecroc POxy I 109 7 (8Q6") 108 6 (316«') elc] novov" t6 *vecr6c Bl' ietc, 

d"iu dKupov ku6.ct6c (»cil. uitouvqua) POxy I 68 s* (181') t6 tCTdc Wion. Oenkschr. 
1897, is nr. fv.ifl (tit Lvi- Mt Hom.) dvecr6c ciXtoc LXX 2 Macc. 3 17 Alex. (-ujc 
v"enea s. VUI— IX m. i -6c m. *), at t6 rrapacTu.c (Bic) dTa.6v baiudviov Nliptox 
Libelli magici WL 1711 (IV 1 *). Intcr ftoetOrea multi sant, qui ab bis fonnis con- 
miIIo N abBtinuiKse vidiiritur, cui numero praeter Philoderaum Agathurchidcin 
Strabonem suj.ra memoratos Plutarchum quoque (cf e. g. TtapecrqKdc Cra«« 34 
t6 cuvecTtpcdc Phihiji 10 Sulln 19; t6 rdp utpecTiOc Morai. 1085' ex alio videtni 
e»_e petitum pliiloeopho) et Pausauiam (velnt ecTriKdc H 22 4 dtpecTqKdc II I 
adsignabis. <_}ui vcro breviore utcbantur forma ultimam syllabam- corripnerint 
un produxurint saepissimo propter lectiouum di.crtqiaiitiam diiudicari ncquit, 
.1 r. g JoMphl loci: t6 oiecTdc A ll> t.-ft P'A' (-dic P'A'^IWI.1 Tll-TUC 6iecrdc 
H I 160 L*R (djc PAMVCL»J t6 cuvecTdc A 11 ssi PA'L' (ibc ifoTwKl B 1 sss 
V 'i "l.'I. (-Jjc PAMVC*). Sic quoticnscumque fere eiusmodi formac in libria oc- 




ictrmi 



kjTdue6[a p II 240 17 dtpkravTai p I 210 17 &- op 47 M Ka6- op 4 I 
T.epucTfyr[ai ti]. 46 23 Ka8ic[Tja(u.e6a cpiXapT IX- 1H9, 13 11 icTa[ivT J dv 
p I 24 12 tCTduevoc lafcr 20 34 kTducvoi u 13 13 -evuiv p I 
icTacdai p I 53 4 95 U 239 16 etc. ictoto op 1 20 biicTavTO Ak 19 l 
Ka8- eu 115 2 l ), irpocTnceTui rra fr 59 3 ueia- 89 9 rrept- col 
ciEcTricouevoc (sic) op 3S ;-;_ Tr]a[p'|acTiicou[-vJu.v 01 14 35 npoci[r|]ct- 
c8ai p 11 210 1«, aTrecTr|ca[To rrp 50 11 KaTe[crnJcdue8a p I 77 •_•:. rrpoc- 
CTikavO* eauTuJv Ak 18 5 uu[oJcTiicTiTai ct 18 115 cucTncduevoc p I 114 13 
-e'vo[uc cpiXapT VII* 192, 3 10 al. cucrrjcacBai 01 811, TrupecTavTai 
staiit') 8 12 12 c|uvecTa|u[e'v]iuv (clo bousu liil constntl p 118 VU 
L670, 9 ir 23 eS aiuaroc nernrYOTOC Kai cuvec[Ta]ue'vou Iatr 17 .•■ 



currunt, librarios alios. hanc alioa illaru rationem seqiii videmus. sed hu; 
an qnnsnniu in partes Bjzantini inclinarint re diligentius exaniinata a|>i 
«ininihus iiiim locis quibufi tota sjllaba librarii diflbrunt longiorem formani uaice 
\( lam ir gt ■munttm easc per se patet, at cf. KaOtcrqKCie Strab. 64*5 CDF (-«■ 
(KpecTUKOC Pliilop. iu Ar. do gcm. et corr. 48 g» R(i (-c-ctiIic TZ) t6 uq.c-CTT|K6i 
iu Ar. pfcj». J 1 7 . 1 D (-ecTiiic rttTL) in Ar. de «...-(- - '.KI i-l 96» E* rcll. 1 
to cuvecTrjKiuc (sie) in Ar, de g. et c 783 33 E (-ecrujc ftF . dein to eqxt; 
.\)i'nrni:l. de un 149 19 cod. b. IX (-ujc apogr. Vindob. s. XVI) t6 ii<J)€ct6c ' 
in Ar. de gen. et corr. 207 7 - J71 10 ctc. T* (-liic T*,i t6 cuvecr6c S-i_. . j 
phj«. 1S48D A' (-iuc A*) _ct6c Datuasc. ed. Huellc 11 2. N !<7 n 102 io u 
117_i eto conetanter codex A s. IX — X (-iOe saepissinie. apographa 
quod editor quoquc praefert) cuvecr6c Euseb. in Marc. 112 cod. b. X (-iOc n 
Quodfli aliquoties contrarnmi fttctum eBse cogno_ci_nu_: t6 tiptCTUK I 
aubl. 38 u cod. t6 TtapecTUJc 60 u cod. (-cc utfobique epograpba, nonnulla 
CTiiic Philop. in Ar. de gen. et eorr. S14 8 Z* (-6c Z*) to oitcnOc Simplic 
de cuciu L764E 1 (,-OC K*J DOD tnultura his probari contendo. Kttm lmiuJDitodi 

■■i.iones ex partc alio collato codive onri potuisso quis eat qui neg>'< 
profecto qnantiim valm-rit ttpud iniiiuos terminatio -toc tx his quoqoi 

i .pircTOv . . ccxqKiuc Epiphan. ed. Dind. 1T 260 id codd. Ootup . . T<T°v»_k 
191 i codd. to rjcfltvriKiuc l>\"'\ Ezech. 34 _ Alcx. 8 V t6 yefowuc ■ 

n. VI xopurpc» • • jeToviOc Theoph. Chron. 3fl6 u D (opt i X 
tK.Mua • • TeTeuxcOc Galen. acr. min. II 110 I6> cod. et utraque Aldina t6 cuvti_»i< 
I lio OttflB. 60 18 codd. ctc, cf. ctiam t6 tctovujc Xlppa (= \eippa} PTebt i 
(114*). Quae cum ita uint recipiant oditore« correptao Ibruia. modo pmba _-»• 
l sire partc eius ftdiuventur, ubi vero unum productum ili gewu 

traililuiu vclut iu libris Scxti Empirici non ita untiquia (t6 dcpecTiOc 
SloM .ti. t6 KaOecTtiic 204« 206 10 etc.) quominu- C-Miottfl «equantur noo im- 
pediam. 

1 AliMimt (_rgO rerbi lcTcivoiKu i-uiii» haec fcrc rxtnnt testimonu: 

toOc KuGiCTavoM-vouc BCH XVI |40s (Aatjpalaeae, tit dial. dor. aot Ptol) nop-- 
CTavowcvouc DS* 37« se (Acraephiao 67";, KaxicTavoM.vuiv feic) BU 717, S 
ot KaeiCT[a]vdM_voi (eic) PAmh II 701(11" tEiCTnvoncvoc CPR I j 
m dcpicTOM.vou u) lcravopevoc DA 108 7 pap. A (Ictom-voc pap. It> W 
In I.XX vcrsionc talia plcrumquo in vorbo eiravicTauni occurrunt: . 
M-voi Job 27 « Pa. 108 » eto. Mt8'CTuvoM_vouc 3 Macc. 6 11 Vouttt i u-9ic.aM_- Alfl*), 
ei deinde u<picTav6pcvoc AriRtot. de caeto 4 4 312*3. K (opt) KcreicTavouttec 
B i NM I ' B (ctuu- PAMO) c-vitTavoM_vu>v -Sorau. ed. ltoee 898s mp 
CTavnMf-Voc Behol Boph Ai 1247 (tincTavoM-vuAi Kuneb pr <-v i:i* A ex •?• 

Ltque hucuaque participii Bont prolata ■_», ifl-b- 

Btt-iTl ttOn ttovi euai Duouna illud (xpictdvovTai Jamblich. de mjt*. SS3 n 
(OipicTavTci 00 

Mnae _ctom<*i uaum, quom cum ttb alii. nondum It 1 
plaiitttum oflflo Tidieflein ttccuratiufl tractandum cenHui. 



tcx«vu> 



203 



icx«vuu: nd8oc fcxave € 1191 WS 1 21» M outujc iexdve[i T]f)v c[£ 
s]au[ToO] aiTiav (sic Goinprrz ) il>. , r ji. J i 

icxuiu: ic[xuK]e'vai p I 188 n, 

icxuj: cpu[o]u€vac icxerv xecpaXdc ('imnc-isci') c 13n cf. 11 l 8 L983 
7 36 oi KaTciEnpa IcxovTtc toi crouaTu Iatr 25 12 KtKaKUJuevrjV Tcxoviec 
ti,v atc6r|civ 34 sc cf. 24 42 31 8. 8 ) 

KaBaipui: tle aor. ci*. S26 

Kdetmu (of. ttui): Kdervrai X p 307 VIII 8 190, 12 16 191, 13 is 
KderjVTai op Ifi.lS KdGoiTo p 986 28 lu xdeou imperat. 3 ) X p 307 VIII* 
190, 12»l Kaerjceai 190, 12 32 191, 13 20 Ak 13 89, Kaetbouuai € 

pg. 150 88 Us. 

Kaiuj: de i cf. 100, de c 227, de aor. purs. 234, KaTaK€Kau[Ke'vai 
Ak 1839. 



a. e^crauai = fcTr)Ka. Sic in tituKtj Atticis indo ali anno circiter centesimo 
a 0. obaerratux (KuOtcTauai = KaUECTqKe, TrpoEcrauat *=■ irpoicrnKE, Mcist / LW 
eodemarje fero temporo in Asia qnoque oiusrnodi fomiae uau venisee videntur 

v. Sehweizer Gr. d. P. I. 188). Ceteruin cf. KB II 197 (oecuoI tuj n6viy biccru- 
nevoi Plat. Tim. 81 rt A ubi roll. bucTiiuevcu quod Bla*s praefert, KaTecTearai Eferod. 
1 i£if. hocI v. 1. KcmcTEaci rursua a Blusaio recepta, Ka9ecrau.Evoc Ku9ecrdc9ai Polylj. 
X 4 IV 84). 

b. Ecrauai senau pausivo, Quidquid adhnc e papyris Acgyptiacis oat pro- 
latuui in hae notione versatur: TTxoXfiuaCou toO Ka^EcxaM-Evou b[td] toO ev xuji 

Avoupie.ttii dpxupuXaKiTou PPar 35 g (168*5 AquryrpuiH tuji euvecTauevtm Orr' aiiTtuv 
bia Tfjc tvTeOEeujc PLond I 11 3» sim. *s(162 B ) AnoXXiuviou toO Kal cuvecTauevou 
cot uq>' qtiiLv 19 ifl (161") irupdv viov Ka9ap6v drroKaOecTauEvov e(c oIkov Ttp6c 
out6v ibiote dvn.Xujuuav PGrenf I 50 n (118*) huii. 39 is 60 7 (104") 11 53 lfi (108"), 
t6 tCTau.ivo[v] TfapaxcuptjTiK6v ('qttod convenerat') BU 666 te (177 p ) q>6pou] toO 
tcTatidvou Kal cuutreqnuvqu^vou PGenf 10 13 (323") aird tujv ecrau<"vuiv auTUJi (scil. 
&i»uxuujv) PLond II 172 68 {!$*) t6 ccrauevov OFB [ llltt 1M 11 (III ■') 200jo(H b ), 
il. e Scxti Ivmpirici libris btd tgutujv uev br\ TrapecTrkOui (= bebetxOuj) 8n 6 fiv- 
ilpumoc ktX. 257 a ujc napekTOTat ( f ut deiuonatratuui etjt') 541 i (at to"ic dni 
tivoc xp6vou A£touciv aux6v cuvEcrdcOai scil. tov k6cu.ov 511 21). 

c. ECTauai aensu tranHitivo. Hoc uau Apollonii Citiei libelluB eat inaijjniH: 
Tqv tmxelpqciv . , Euq8lcTEpov cuvlcraTai ed. Sch. 24 3 OqtECTaxai ( c appo«tiit') 14 25, 
cl". tpiXaXqOujc Tctotbi ('exposuit') 24 si ; siniililcr legitkv in titulo quodam Magne- 
siae reperto Tfjc bi Tcpo94c<ujc l^uujv (conciliandi studium) fxt\ TeXetouucvqc 611I 

uTrcppaXXdvTUJC atJTouc ri\v irp6c dXXriXouc quXoviKlav EvecTdcOat cuvEpn Tf)i 
i+ificpuji Tr|v Kpkiv Ppa(3tu9f|vut ur. 105 8 (138*) cl'. evicTacOai biKryv dTuiva tc6Xcmov 
6prf|v picoc al. Thefl, 1T1 1106 d . 

Ut ecraKa iuterdum iu ?crr(Ka corrupucrunt librarii (cf. Bupra 260) sic xa9e- 
CTqtii-vov legitur .loseph. A 15 9 in codirr . 

1) cf. Veitch 1 343; Aristoteles iato verbo non utitur. 

2) Multo sftcpius hoc verbuni in Strabonis libriu occurrit, ubi plerumqne 
initiiinem pme ee fert habendi Bive nanciBcendi, cf. nvdc biatpopdc fcxouca 9 
TauTnv icxovtec ti)v xpeiav Kal ti^v cx^civ 33 etc. -rqv UpEiav TuUTcuva icxeiv 611 
uiro be Ttp Y €ve "JJ rrupnva kxetv 208 al., «ed oilTuic o' eocpuujc icxei Td peiOpa 
Trp6c dXXr|Xa 177, seiuel apud Onosandruui: Tpuxoiievouc outouc . . u.tibeptav uipav 
dvdnauXav [cxovrac 42 18, nnsqnam apud Gcminum Agatharchidem. At minini 
in modum Aselepiodotus 10 »a rroXXd bi Kal dXXu cxfiuara . . fcxei ('feruutur, 
jiracsto aunt') rrpoc Tdc tuiv rcoXEu-iuiv lq)6bouc. Qui unus e papyria Aegyptiacia 
tuilii itmotuit locue: 8ouk6Xujv . . cuveicxou£vuiv . . Ono Anur|Tpiou POrenf II 
27 13 (III *> ptOpter passivi formam notandus cst (tcxopui Galenus, Thos. IV 716"), 

i MOtiiiH li-yeinluin ^uveicxnu^vinv. 
:vj i.l KB II 228 Schniiedel § 14 s. 



m 



x.o\i\» 



koX^uj: de fnt. c£ 226, £f[ica]X&€i€V p I 47 2*), kckXti[^vtiv pl 
187 26 KfKXtVGm \i 86 6 €m]K\r|8€ic Iatr 1S 19 Ttcrpa- u 17*4 Ak pg. 9« 
Mekl. TtapafKJXrjecvTa Iatr 37 37 KXn,9tVTujv x 16 5. 

KaXuTTToi: cuvK€KaXuuji€vou. Ekt] 12 c . . «KaJXuuucvo . . eu p 869 
frnst. 4 dTtoK€[Ka]Xupu.evujc ct 8 7. 

Kduviu: KfKprjKOTac Trjj 3* 4. 

Keiuai: dvTiKerrai X p 307 VIII 8 183, 5 is etc. biaK^nrai (dub.) 
oi 15 7 8 ) Kt"oiTO Iatr 3041 TdvTiKeiueva u. 103 10 etc. TtapaKe?c6ai lutr 
28 88 89 etc. TtapeKeiTo Iatr 26 36. Et haec qnidem sensu intransitivo, 
vriuin tuiv £Kei'&ev [u]tp' rmtuv TtapaKeipevujv p I 120 18. s ) 

KeXeuuj; de c o£ 227, KeXeucu[vTac p 1 120 29, KeK€Xeu[K€vut u 

Kepdvvuut: de forma Kepdvvui cf. 239, Kepavvuuevric Tta fr 08 3 — 
Ta Kipvdpeva op 26 13 4 ), KepdcavTa Ak 21 41, KeKparai Iatr 1433 «- 
Kpapevujv 1 6. 5 ) 

Kepbaivw: K[ep]bavGevTLuv oi 24 15. 

KripuTTUj: b[ie]Kri;pu£€v <t>? p 862 Scott Herc. 324 n. 

KiQapi&u: Ki8api[c]at u 82 27. 

Kipvapui: v. Kepdvvupi. 

KXaiuj: de i cf. 106, de fai 231. 

kXuui: cuvkXacev u 23 3, KeKXucpevov p I 198«, dcuTKXacToc 
XI' 39, 20 17. 

KXeiuK de ei ~ rp cf. 39, de c 227. 

KXivuj. k£kXiu.c'vlu[i p I 200 u. 

kXuZuj: biaK[Xuc]dutvoi Iatr 26 18, 

KviCw: KyicOfi na 18 28. 

KoiXaivu»: £]vKOiX[d]vai €ia II 1 1 18. 



11 iva TrapaK[aj>r|ciu auTOuc PAmh II 164 6 (VI— YlT 1 ). 

2) Kf|Tui (xcTrai) pro Ktirrui iuterduin nicinoria cudicum ostendit: 6tov 
Kf|Tai Al. Aphrod. in Ar. met. 684 is F (tc^Irai AL Kltrrai Brftndis) Srav 
K€iTai 699 i ALF (-Ktnrai M) eircibav . . Kerrai 536 isi ALF (-Kdnrrn Krand i Mtv w>i 
wpdcxtiTai Papp. f:d. H. 614 6 A al., cf do forma br)i supra pg. 249. 

3) cf. kokujc oiaxduevoc dTt' (K€(vou PPetr 60. 2 4 (c. 26(»•). Nova rero voM 
napdKEiiioi OOttO AegyptioruHi tahellis nobi» patefacta c-st: t6v bi dvribixov pt- 
bcpfav dirdbeiEiv rrapaK€lcBai fprotuligso') PTor I 38 S2 KaK0Tp6nujc ical tv\ pat- 
bioupTlai napax€tc8ai o6t6v tt^v cuTXUJpnciv 3» 3 «imililer 40» 42 33 (li6 % ) «I ixw 
dndbctEiv TtapdxeiTai PPar 16 36 (120*) qrjibiucum locis conferendoj . 1 iropo- 
T€.6imai ('apposai') quod in eadem uiueti TuurinunsiB papyro oonndeitan rtf* 
bi rrfpl t6v "Qpov TrapaTcGcipcvujv ujc ktX (*cum dixisseni') 42$ M fnmiliUrr 44 ji 

i) KtpvaTai Str. 386 (.uvuvuKipvac8ai Gemin. «•; dvaKtpvactv 
in dvaxlpvuTut corrigeudam (cf. 4itix(pvaTai 270°) quamvis sit Kipvwu.tvov 91 *' 
!•!■ 1 lxxxu). 

6) KCK4pacuai ST (Soniniodel § 16) Kcxcpacpfvriv Longin. de «ubl. cd V. Wi 
(in lodl Plntonis Leg. 773" ubi libri MKpaucvriv) K£Kfpac9ai Lucian. fSchBui 
I 1888) Philop. in Ar. de gen. et corr 146 ss Z KtKpflceui roll. ; furma hjbrida «•» 
Ktxpotuai: cuTKtKpacufvov Epipluui. «■ d Dind D 1 -.ov Min«W 

oum P). Pcrperaiii a rmilli* ubtariia gemina liquida tnuiitur: k^kpuuuIvov I 
Tyrann. 22 11 8 \r ilo an. 68» cod. nrfKOcpauplwov CHuntoc 

litus • IX— X <TK€KpauM<vov Plotin. ed. Oxon. 107« IxUi 
j.lciiqnf iil Hic etiam to Kpdpua apnd inniuux « xortum. 



KoXdZtu 



2fi5 



koAoIuj: de fut cf. 226, KoXdcai p 391 B i, k]o\o.c[0]ujciv 9 22 & 
KoXac9€ic op. 41 3. 

KoXdirnu: tKKoXaiyrtvfrcc p p 472 4 7. 

KOui£uu: K€K[o]uicue r viuv p 1264^1. 

kotttuj: ^TTtKdH/ouev p I 353 18 drro- c 7so 7t[p|oK6i|J€iv 6 17 38, 
dvTCKOipt u 14 30 bi- eu 9 5 rrapctKouiac 01 4 3 eTriKouJavTec ne 26 20 
npo- 23 8 npoc- cptXapT IX 8 198, 12 io TrapaK6u»at op 22 28, rrpOKe'- 
Kocpe p 1384 XI 8 57, G 6 Tcpo]KeKo<p[oT]uiv cpiXapf VII 8 132, 10? kc- 
Kocpe[v]ai (-€Tai a) p 1384 XI s 57, 6i>'), trriKeK6cp8ai 8d 15 4 npoc- 
KeK6cp8ai cu 150 35 cuv- tc XI 8 102, 9 22. 

Koucptfw: k€]koucp[i]kujc 36-29, KOu<pic8eic na fr 667. 

KpdZw: £[rriKp]aEavTo[c p II 229 13, KtVpafa ttP 45 17 -aciv p I 
108 2 II 98 9 KeKpaywc <&? p 862 Scott Herc. 313 3 KeKpa-^vai p I 90 2 
cpiXapf IX 2 192, 6 8. 

Kpepdvvuiai: KpepdcavTac rr XI 8 153, 11 6, KptuaTui k P 3, 1 10 
€K[K]p^pac0ai u 8138 im- eu 119 24. 

Kpivw: de aor. verbi drroKpivopai cf. 236, TtpoeVpivav p 1237 9 
cufKpivai u 9 7 cuJaKpivavrac p I 318 13 rrpOKpivaa Ak 7 12 Kptvai p I 
sO 16 drro- u 108 37, KtVpiKev op 7 11, Kpiverrai p II 35 7, KJeKpiTat 
rcB <> 1 KaTaKeKpipevwv 34 2 Ka]TaKeKpic[6ai \x 78 1 urro- p I 198 8, 
TtveuuaTi . . dTtoKpt0e'vTi Iatr 27 13 KaTaKpiQevTwv p II 224 20 Kpt8ticrit 
Ak 1488 KaTaKp[i]0eiciv 3416, ticKpi&rjceTai Iatr 36 & 4 38 22, KpiTtov 

Tt€ 23 10. 

Kpouw: tle c cf. 228, rtpocKp[ou]cac € IP3». 

KpuTtTw 8 ): de aor. pass. cf. 234, KeKpuppevov 33 l. 

KTdouat 3 ): K]Tr|C€Tai 01 20 18, KTiica[c0]ai p II 135 20 KaTa- I 107 11, 
K^KTtipai c 25 11 27 20 96 111 5 168 40 0d 26 32 etc. At 57 4 € II 1 4 6 
11 2 ia VI* 12 5 ib VI S 6 8 € p 1191 WS I 29 46, tKeKTrrro Ak 19 u 
dKe'KTr|VTO p 1 218 3. Itaque t[KTf|c0ai eu 95 3 vix recte scripsit Gorn- 
perz. 4 ) 



1) KfKoir«Kf t6 ufcujp Cyrill. in Genes. Paferol. 60, 67 b . 

2) KpuSuj qu&o ibruia niaxiuie e NT* grammatieis eat nota (Scumicdel § 15, 
e£ rhr.vn. ed. Lob. Bll) iaua Ionum in dialorto viiictur extitiKS©, cf. KaTaKpuBei 
Herod. iv» codd. trca TdTnunviu KpuBovxat Hippocr. ed. L. VHl 328 Vindobouensis 
9 opt. (tA trt. KpiJTiTovTfii rell). In vasta papyro migica WL (s. IV) uliiquc est 
Kpupui muiquam KpuTrrw. 

3) KTT|C€ic ('tibi comparabis') Acta Artemonis Boll. Oct. IV'93*, ftrrnca 
PLond T 235 72 T4 (VTD>). 

4) €ktt|ucii Dores (€k[tt)])j€voi Paton-Hicke Inacr. of Cos 36» 81 [II *] dveK-rri- 
^voi BOH IX 15 23 [Dreri ITI — II"]) Ionca (cf. KB II «7, addc EKTcaTai Euseb. 
ap. Stob. Flor. 4 100 £"KTfic0ai DS 1 76 9« [Mylasin 867*| KaT^KTTyrai <kttimcvoc 118 e so 
(Zd.w IV']) Aeseb. Prom. 7'J6 Thucyd. II 62 3 (irpocexrimdva ABCKF TcpoxeKT- 
(i Hude irpocKEKT- M) Plato (?KTT|pai pout cons. K£KTT|uai poat voc, Scbanz XII xvii) 
Arivtotole/J ftKTt)c8ai oec. 2 1346" s U" 1361" 30 QS"T''); ab Iouum liugua is 
garetn tranaiit. tOOC . . £vttcTr)(.ievcwjc Infier. Porg. I 249 8 (188*) ?KTT)Tai JllStlX 68 
| ! ydJM Lyciorum II p ) ^KTr|p.ivoc BU 087 is (141»; qnamquam in his papjris multo 
saepiuB KeKTT|uai legitur, vtlut 8, 1 .7 a. 248"). Sed K^Krripai Atticorum tituli 



m 



KTtivUJ 



KTfcivoi: dnoKTtivouci p I 235 12 KTtiveiv p fr 7 2'j dTre^Tfcilvje pn 
215 18 d7TOKT€i[v€c8ai 177 & l ), uTTOKTfcivavTa TT 3» :, -avTt[c Ak 
-aciv p I 268 10 dTroKTcTvai op 24 BB, dneKTdvaav p JJ 286 7.*) 

kti£uj: KTkavTCC p I 11 80 KTica[i Ak 12 u. 

KuXiui: KtKJuXlCTUl c-u 130 I. 

KUPLU («£ 224)! fc]fKUpc[dvjTUJV p II 14717 (cf. KB II 47 ll. 

kuiXuui: KtKuiXuKOTec 6 31 c, KtKuiXuutvov 325. 

Xaupdvw: de uasali cf. 66, de aspir. perf. 150, de fut. 2:: 

.1 eiXricpOri 203, bie^AafJov p I 10 18 dvaAdBuiav op 1 1 h Xdjtot 

latr 33*5 KOTaXaPujv rra fr 68 8 XafJtiv u 7632 otc, 7rpoeiXr|q>e p I M ; 

dveiAricpaav 6 6 Ttpoc€iAr|<p6Tac u 73 23 eiXr|cpu[i]a trb 7 u. bitiXncpevcii 

6 36 31 ctfi. 3 ), €mJidj3r)T[ai u 5 lo, bieiXryrtTai n€ 25 IX p I G 23 biaXnu- 



iMctst. 1 ' 171) neque olitor AriBtophanea (KtKTrmai hcx IocIb mctro flajritnri obser- 
wivit A de BunbeiB Jabrb XII 46). Pla-tonero inutataa ms*j videfcar Ar 
trpoc^KTnvTai II 1«8 ART (TrporcKTr|cavTO DL') fKTirvTni -JI7 i A ' I BDM:, 

o jure consultoiuui Liagaa pctil-uin irpoccKniM^vujv Leo Snpiens np. Zacb. Jm 

i Ivmii. III 76. — Aoriat. pMs. tKTTtBnv M cd. Zach. 1 

i conspBi itn :KB H 46») deent, 

1) dTroKT^vui vel «Jtioict^vviu libri sacri (cf. Schiuiedel § 15) diriicrcvvov 

T 69 ii ,\ nj.t. -•. XI (-ktevov BOD -Kt€tvov aeterlurefl) diroKTJYOUCtv Antig. CarjsL 
li iii 17 i:i (Kelk) cod, (PaJatinus ille celeberriinux) dTTOKTtwouuv Diod 

(-KTflV rcll.: liTT£KT£VOV 16 2T P Opt. (-KTOIV- F -KTtlV- rcll.j dirfKTfWOV H 

(-KTtvov C) dTtoKTtvti Philu I 187 M 128 is codd. t29 7 LBP dnoKTtvvei Josepl 
A 1 1,8 M (KTfvti l.'A -KTtivti rcll.) 12uoAM (-KTtv- W -Kttlv 1'FVLi drroicT<v- 
vooci B 4 tli C (KTtv- PAMVR -kteiv- L) etc. diroKTtwtic Dio Chrys. 4» i P 

(-KTtV- B -KTtiv- MH dlTUKTtVvOaClV ' Tl . rj«B (-KTIVV- M -KTIVVMOtf- 

civ PH) dnOKTewet Orig. comrn. in ev ,To. I 87011 Brooke dTroicTdvfiv II U 
drroKTtvai Epiphan. ed. Dind. JJ 317 21 318 si 313 39 ute. V <"pt,i B dnoKT^wuceui 
460 ao VB drrOKTtvviuv fi26 30 etc. Sed quormiui tandem i.->ta allata .11111: 
turinis KTtvui KTtvvui vetuB inter granimaticoB diBseiiBua eat cum alii memoriui 
defendant alii velut BIiihb (KB II 468) -^vui aive -ivvtv in -aivui mularuluni •.■»* 
ccnHcant. Dolendnm eane quod ncqne t.ituli neq.ue ^egyptiorai in \ae 

caara ullum hai rtisioDian aueie. Anti(|iiiBi»imum ai quicl video exem- 

plnm cst dTroKTdvvti LXX Sap. Sal. 16 10 Alex. fs. V) C (-tvi - Cum fonr» 

ktcv( v)uj apte cuufertur xuv(v)ui (cf. Suhmiedel § 16 s. x<uj) quae a Btirpe x u d**** 
vata cst Hicut illa a stirpe KTt (drroKTevfiv ,. priorem vcro cxtdtiaBe kt^viu eo pro- 
batur, quod apud iutimoa -wuj valdc vidutur fuiaae in ubu (cf. bt^ui ~ Mrw, 
Ztui »j Ztwtit); pariter paiviu in (tevvtu abiisae e sacrac raeuioriae codicibu* tlo- 
oenmr. Quidnnm vero PolvbiiiH flive Strabo acriptum reliquerit hic non qoaoo 
titulonim oi>e dentitutus; librario» vero illig forrnis admodum indulnixe loci ap- 
positi dcclnrant inqnu primia Dio ChryB. 74 ft. — QaodBi recte geminatam liquiaam 

'< Uldcrilitatu MwH adtribuin, dirimitur fortasw tota de ktiv(v)vuj (kt<iV' 
(v)uui) quaeatio, de qua verisBima iam ]irotnlit PhrynichuB: drroKTiviJvai- bi tvU 
v. 01 bt oid buotv rpcicpovTcc duapTdvouu (Bckk. Anecd. 29 1).^ cf. KB D 

ncpic litaiiui» » r ri j u 1 1 1 tiviiiu (tIvui) quod inrunin tomporibua in Tiwuin 
(rivvui) mutatum enae infra docebo a. t(vuiii. 

2) dTrtKTovujc Stiubo 567 uti ctiam Aristidcd (Schmid II 88 ; dirtitTAvoo 
Joieph. A 12»»s A'M . -KTovr)K«ct A'WK -ktijtkwi L -KTtivaciv PF). dTtltKhTonr 
Ktvat PPetr II 162. Sft iu fragm. oratoria ignoti t. l\ — III*. 

3) dEioOpev . . qpiv dvTi\r)iiiai PVat V 601 C 160*), ttW Xr)v/ai pro )*&** 
proptex Fatarj roznuan Xr|wopai; <Xdpa>u.i . : — Vli») = «l\r)f>an**. 

qXaepivai hurtoria de S. ."\Iao.irio Patrolofl. t.'r. 84, 209« ct MCTeJkrKfrfvot) 
1 I 'VI* J7 (116*1, dcin napaXdiiu;£t8ai dvaXdun»£Tai uujira pg. 88; t(tXr r f>r 7V 
> III 181 si irapttXr)i|]Ov 1«9 ss 17 W J1«(V1H' pr.i .X«|?ov ti.tuiu .-x ilXrfij». 



kovtovw 



ac.7 



uevac na 24-24 TrpoceiXrjcpQuj p I 2016 TTapleiXfiJcpOai 67 7 etc 1 ), Kaxa- 
jOfi 81 364 12 Tre|p!Xn,cp6eir| 6a II 1 fr 1 1 cuvTrwpaXriqjQtv Tra frtil 18 efo, 
moXr|tpOr|C<6)>u£0a p I 109 10 -rjcovrai op ;W 32, KaTaXrjTTT6v tt IV* 
155, 47 4 rrepiXrrrrTd Ob 179 5 tujv &iaXr)TTTuj[v p XI* 119, 2n*), \r\- 
rrreov p II 4(5 ii tt VII 2 157, 1 4 cpiXapr \ H r."'-. 10 n £ia II' 9 i 
cWTiueTa- p I 16918 cnu- 212*0 i&? X 3 120,46 €ia VI 3 l>, 11 li rrapa- 
oi 10 16 utio- Qb 160», 

XavOdvui: de fut. cf. 231, £Xa6ev Tra f r 6 1 ;» ev- 41 12 urc- np59s, 
XATiOev p 1 1129 p 14 16 Ttapa- na fr 35 i XeXr|Oaciv p I 245 32 bta- 
XtXr|0fcvu[i tu 94 ic, tmXeXr|CM^v[o]ic x I* 8, 6l £mXtXn.c[ p 757 9 6. 

Xeaivuj: Xe[d]vacOai ne l 26. 3 ) 

XtTcu ( f dico'j: tle aor. I II act. cf. 233, tpto (ubiquo seusu futuri) 
op 3020 39 22 4139 4886 oi 16 22 etc 4 ), tipriKa Tra fr 52 9 etc 5 ), tTpn.- 
uai saepissirne sed XeAe-fuai post vocalem: TTaibeueewai XeXetaai u f»7 15 
tou XeXefuevou p 40 2 to XeXefpeva ai p 698 19 1 u 454 rra 38 eu 
XcXtKueva p I 17620 uo[\ X]eXex6ai 8a 25 24 (incertum quid anteeednt 
rerbo XeXtxOui rre 17 ig, Trap]e6e'|ur|v XeXeKTai x 18 s) 6 ), tppr|Or| u 15 19 
n 24» 2 priOeiri 0d 2324 p II 32e_ p 998 11 7 (6) p^Oeic etc. oi 15 24 
u 21 35 oi 7 3 ete. €ia II 1 8 n ib VI» 1 9 ^6fivai 6 13 u p I 39 » 
260 14 cn 27'J n €(? II 1 llo 1 )- Xe[xe]e\< It 34 6 XexOevTec eu I 
npoXe[x]6ev[TOC oi 1 17 Xtx6nvai An XI- 0, 4 9, pnOncouai eia. p I 6836 
II 92 io 355 16 op 37 32 u 66 5 etc € X 1 10s_X V* 25, 7 s X p 801 
VIII* 191, 13 7 (nusqaam Xex8f|copat), £rrr6v tt8 274 23 far&c p I 101 4 
pryrujc p I 101 12 1054 161 l», pnjeoc oi 17 6 firrrtov p I 14 1 36 8 
I u 6284 etc. X i> 1020 Herm. XXV 480 10 latr 7 38 2620 30 iu 
2 12 — XeKTeov p I 51 4 Iatr 2 31 3 7 7s8. 8 ) — cf. etiutii biaXeropai. 

1) dveiUrm^evuji PTebt I 61 ''74 dv€i\Xow«'vou 161 (118", altcra conaona A 
correctore tlelcta utrobiqut", c£ BOpm TrepietAAr|MevuJV pg. 74. 

2) dvtinArinTouc PT«1 W (11 8*), cf. supra u6TaXr|M e * w dvnArmTUjp pg. 68. 
t) cuvAeAeacMeva PLcid X 3 »7 (TV"i. 
4) epd ('dicet') BD S88, 2 40 (IIp). 
6) etpnxa <''nP r IX a ) volgare^: fpnx« BTJ 697 93 (75") npnx« ^PIXfv 261 it ss 

(II— UJ'') tlpnxav 595 u (70— 80») nl. 

6) Dcest A&cvuat apud Strabonem ceterosque, seil Tf|c •7rpoav«AeA.ffM^ vr ) c 
evreuEeuiC PTor I Mh touc irpoavaXeAtTMlvouc xPIMUTicmovjc 12 i (116*); A6"AeTM ai 
quater LucianuB (Srlunid I 232) 

7) epp£9n,v KT ised prieeic) cf. Sehnuodel § llJ, tuiv ptee[vTUj]v P' 

237, 7 40 <186*j ^ppdOt) Philonis papyrus a V| isi n ld Srlnil. qaM coiTeptio 
v.l in Piatonis Bodleiannra illnta eat: «pp^8r) Thenel. 168* 887 fc , af cppier) 
Sm,,I, BM' W Ak-x Aphrod. in Ar. top. 94«. D (-n,- AHI' 111 M BD | -.'i UP ek 
in anal. prior. 267 n etc. Porphyr. ttcat. 17 ss Bnsae nl.. verom praeter indi. ;iti%i 
ionnas perraro: dvappe6e*vTUJv Oyrill. Alex. in ov. Jo. ed. Tum ■• U T.'l u E ptTtov 
\l: \. Apbrod. in Ar. top. 55fi 10 Aldina. 

8) Aor. fut. jiaes. adi. verb. verbi A^tuj ignorant AsclepiodotuK (pn.ftncoM.ru l l 
2i 6t prrr<ov4i) ApHtharchido (pnO^v VJi. (ifuiinuB (pn6ekn< 
valde habet in * 1 . ■ 1 i . • i t . : Btebo, velut Aex^v 116 A<x6evTuiv 117 AexQelci 111 116 
A€x6eknc 115 AeKTiov 118 176 185 etc. — pnGtv 112 712 pn6ticac 24» pr\jiov 
242 474 400; te%Q(lcav 725 (CDF) epitomntor in pnBcicav mntnvit Ciim Dlifl 
nuctoribas cooBemiuut fert Aegypti papyii, at npoAtx6eicnt Kev. Eg. V 141 o (614^). 



268 A*n»» 

\€Tuj ('colligo'): do aor. paes. I II cf. 233, eteXeEev ttt 8 18 cwX]- 
Aefcavrec p I 348 io, ^rceXeSaTo Ttp 1 37 M rta[pa]AeEdu€voi p I 10! 
Sudh. in Suppl.). 

XeiTTUJ (deest AtMTrdvtu 1 ) niei latet iii his yestigiiis: . MTIANO . . 
€ p 1042 IV 806, 79 16 1 ): de aor. act. I II cf. 234, tXXeiipti B 
rr IV* 165, 67 s n X s 4, 4 5 (?), XeXoma €u 28 10 144 i p i 
175 S etc. — TrapaXeXetcpevat tt IX 3 29, 6 4 s ), irapaXeXeippcvujv p I II ; 
.•}• 47 4 c 28 10 k I s 82, 9 7 KaTaA]eXiuue'vov *eu 104 1 drfoXcAcupeai 
ttt fr 10 G Kara- p II 303 ft O 3 ), AeicpeevToc p I 234 9 ef. 9 23 B8 u 
Zt42i, OTToXeiqjGTiceTa]! pl L86l6 Aeicp9r|cec9ai pi 1461 10 4ai, KOTa- 
XeiTTTCOV cu 124 3. 

Xrjfuj: XrjEetv rra l'r 924, i\]r\i(xv p 85 30. 

Auuaivui: de c cf. 229, XeAuua[c]uevoue Eib VI s 10 8 XupavGeir|cav 
p II 7s Xuuovt[ . . cj>? p 862 Scott Herc. 316 4.*) 

Xuuj: KaTaXeXupe'vujv u 68 88 etc. XeXucOat Iatr 4 2, bieXuGncov p 
IV» 183, 82 8 btaXuGevTa Ak 6 38 dvaXu9r)cec9ai 9 32 61. 

paivui: ueurivdTUJV M X 3 72, 3i. 

uavSdvuj: de fut. cf. 231, fuaQev op 49 36 etc. KaTapdBn u 12 ih 
II 94 2« etc. ua9eiv p I 193 8 247 65 etc, u€ua9[Ti,Kuuv p II 96 £r 5 
ptpaeriKaic 54 1 -KOTa Ak 1 1". 

uapaivw: JuapavTeov p 176 fr 13 6. 

udxouai: de fut. cf. 225, de aor. 237; p€[paxn]p^[vo]v p II 11 10 
incertissiuiurn. 

peedcKUj: ptBucKeTai op 49 24 -6uev[ot 47 1, ue9uc0iice(c]6ai 48 S4, 

ue6uui: ueOuovTa Ak 13 2 peeuetv op 47 4 49 15. 

ucrrvuut: de ei c£ 29, de aor. paas. I II 234''); c£ uicfuj. 

peXaivuj: ueXav9e'vTOC Iatr 12 34. 

peXXio: de augm. of. 202, £]ue'AAricev p I 42 17 ueXAricetev .< 
oube pe<ue)XXr|Kaciv dTroXetrreiv (MGMHKACIN u sed AA uno sunt tracta 
scripta ut ipse legi) eu 84 31. 6 ) 

1) Xiuitdvuj quarto iam a. 0. n gaeculo in ttlulia Atticin occurrit 1 
176), in Aegypti chartia adinodum disperae: KaTaAiuirdvuj PPetr I 13 1 
(237») -dvuVWI. M (lib. mag. IV») -dvtiv 1'Grcnf I 99 

2) Huiuamodi forma qnnmquaru nnsquam alibi trndi videtur fncilc pofiait 
orifi vi [..'rfecti pan$ivi, sicut ireirtu<pCvai e Trtrce^eai (uupra p. 280) fornatw 

ijuod vero saepius legitur in libria Wimu nive Mktmu drroAeXcEncH 
Anab. I 4 T A dnoAeAemit Arriau. Anab. ed. Did. 66 3» A etc. KOTuA^Amtv Joecfii 
A 1 .10.1 A fKAeAiituia Cleomcd. ed. Ziegl. 218 u M eti mer» irunt orthogrsphtM 

B scribis couimiaaa. Gravioria eat momenti KOTaXrJunrriKCvi! 
i.t l,aer. 518 S7 cod. — dTroXeAoirrau*v PPetr II 138 & (III "i -*v«i 

&) UTtoAeACqjOat pap. Vindob. 31 (KWenaely Die ri der 

kaiB. SatMinl Wi.-ns, Wien 1885) ©ol. 2 10 UTToA*Aiu.U.eva 3« 'iuutV* 

Q 887 Bankc8. fr. Eurip. 617 as N* papyrna baud indiligcuter Krrpte, «d 
drro\*Aflcpeai IT.rcnf 87 « (ll*j KaTaA|t]ACi<pe«i '(Tlt I j*i8 (124») etc 

1) Auuaverivai PPar 6 10 (127'). 

5) ciiM-iuuf.v.n Polyb. »8, 115 N (xivux rihl.i 

6) Fonna ufufA^nKO dfl qua 1110» quidetn sententia non potost 1 
nvllaba»- inti rila of, supra 207j Lic primum cat repcrta. 






u€\w: MtXrjcei Iatr 2 30; cf. £mMe!XoMa.i \iziaiitkoiu 

U€M(pOM«i: M€MMJeTai na fr 13 2, m^]m[ui]ccito p I 47 gf } M«M<p9nvai 
I 863 8j ucmtttov oi 25 28 -dc rra 9 16 17 18, m € MtttIov P I 1- M- 

Mtvai: ^MM £ vet Intr 27 6 biauevouvTuiv 9 30 12, bi[^]M€ivev p II 63 10 
IvMtivn Iatr 9 43 ^uMtivav 8 23 etc. ui\va\ rra fr 43 io -rrpoc- p I «> n 
iit\- Iatr 37 38, uTTOM€uevTi,Kaciv p II 205 l» MeuevTpoi[i]av CT 1" ,H ')> 
OTTOMev€TiKa» bibaacaXiai Ae 72 2 — dvimoMevriToi m 91 19 uTtOMeviyr^ov 
op 39 83.») 

MtTaXXeuw: M€Tr|XXtuKaciv oi 7 43.*) 

MiTaMeXoMai: de fut. aor. cf. 237, M eTCt M e iM€Xfice[a]i u 19 85. 

M»1kovw: de perf. pass. cf. 229. 

Mnvuu»: de forma dM'lvuvO«i v cf. 73, Muwcouciv ^a fr ^ 7 - 

MtMvrjiCKuj: de i niuto cf. 50, de futuro II 211, de fut. paas. 237, 
uTroMvricoMev p I 12 2» 76 10 156 14 II 107 8 m 7 21 rrp V 1075, 
72 15 om 8 2, UTrcMvrVraMev ea 14 18 op 29 32 9? XI 8 34, 15 u Iatr t jr 
28 11 TrpocuTroMvricuiMev 01 988 2, tMeMvryro 6 p 1191 WS I 29 24, trct- 
[M]vi]c[e]n p I 328 9 dve[M]viiceriM[tv 99 84 eV II 234 1 260 12 uap- 
op 51 26 TTapuTTOMvr|c[e]n rra 11 6 M VT lceu)Mev ttX fr 3 9 M v rice[ei]c p I 
342 7 tmo- 353 18 TTpocuTtOMvrice^vToc op 3 16 u]TTOMv[Ti]9r|TUJcav p I 
58 86, u]Tro[M]vn,CT€ov om 4 2. €TTIMNHCK€ traditum est tu 105 29 
ni, pagella ipse periit) in frustulo niisere lacerato, pro quo rectissime 
scripsit Usener (Epieur. 149 15) emMvncffleXov, qnamquanj forma 
MvrjCKU) illis temporibns sine dubio in plebis fuit usu.*) 



1) ptUvriKivai Wess. 1889 164 T (byz). 

2) Vulgo uev£T6c uevtT^oc, veruin oirouevriT^ov Dion. llalic. 7 27 quod nunc 
rbilodemi loco optinie defenditur (-eTeov Kieauling a UlanBio [K13II480J laudatus), 
cf. etiam 67toui.vr|T«k>ic Pfallo I 78« U opt. (sane OiroueveT^uv 71» 3 ocnld. omiicm) 
uTtontvriT^ov EuBeb. deui. ev. 3 3 (p. 256 GaUf.) S (-vet- F) du.u.tvnTiKfi,v Stob. tcl. 
\>hy* rd Waclmrn. II 61 i3 OtcouevirriKoOc Aspas. in eth. Nir. H7 as V r (-vtT- rell. 
ut tu^ieveTiKdv 137 16 oiunes). Poatcri primum e haud raro iu o uiuturunt, Deque 
siiliim in adiectivo OTToutvtTiKOc (velut OTroutvtTiKoc Ariatot. eth. Bud. 3 1232"*« 
libri pleriquc et edd. •uoviyriKdc M 1 ') verum efciam in forrna inroueviiTeov : utto- 
MOvqTtov v. 1. apud Isocratem 1'ioy^nc-iu iu-rtiiun Origeneni (Thea 

Quae cum Bcito animadvortissct GDindorf eno iure pronuntiavit The». VIII 388*: 
'antiquiorea Bcriptorea DOti duliitnnduni videtur quin uTtoucvtTOc et OitoMtveinKoc 
1" it.iiiM iliM rint quam uTtouovri,TiK6c ct ujtouovr)Toc\ Quanam vero via -Meve- in 
-uovn,- sit deductuui foxuia -utvti- nupra explanata patefacturu est. 

3) Nullum praeterea de augmento verbi ueTaXXeOu) rcperitur tcfitiruoniuin, 
•imI iiiinic" con&dmni utTiiXXactv t^ viv Find. 01. es, quod Attice muA 

U£TI)X\tlC€V. 

4) uvntKuj Anacreon acripsit in epigramuiate ab Athenaeo tradito XI 463» 
(Itergk* fr 94): 

o6 ipiXtui 8c KpnTijpi irapi tiX^uj oivoiroTdZuJV 

veiKta «al TtOXeMov baKpuOevTa Xi 
dXX' 8ctk Mouctuiv t< xul (ItXoA buip' 'A<ppobCTT|C 

cuuuicfuiv eparqc pv^cxtTai tOqipocuvni, 

ria uiinu»» (naui uvrictTai vulgo ftditotM Kraukium eecuti quae lbrma propU B 
taxin ouiniiio aptior ridotur), (;erte LX\ vcrsioius auctoros illo vcrbo hiih 
OrrouvritKUJV Sup. Sal. 12 8 C uvr|CKopai 1 Mucc, 6 18 Alex. Sin £NOM>H Bwflflto) 
Mvi|iKuutOu 11 11 Sin., .:(' dwidfl ViTt«»uvr|CK6vTiiiv Ilippocr c.l. Kui-lil. I J 1 1 .. V 



270 m(cyu) 

uictw: uicruiv np 1 82 ui|ctujv n ^ 1220 TrapapiCTOuevujv op 

Cf. U.€lYVU(il. 1 ) 

uoXuvw: 7Tap[c]uoXuv[(i|)i p li 27 ih. 

uuCuj : eJmuuEei rrp 1 2 ir>, dTTifiOEai kutu t<jv Troir|Tf)v (A 20) p II 1 

uucuttuj: uuc[a]x8eic fJ 19 i. 

uuw: uiicac fld 1 19. 

vtuiu: veveuficSai ot 11 19. 

vr|<pw: vnipavTa k P 80, 7 11. 

vouiCw: vevopicOat u 107 32, vouicreov eb 176 7. 

vuttuj: vuHavTj . . p 1385 tab. 5, vux8qvat cp p 57 O I 61, 2 1 

Erpaivw: dva£r)pav6f| Iatr 11 27 cuv£r)pav9evT£c 32 27. 

oTba (eibrica): oTba p 11 227 c 4>? p 175 I 168, 66 11 rtp 21 1: 
(=€) TT l" io,.oTc6a p 1084 fir 1 (epiat Epicuri) — oTc6ac rrr 16 8 
(Philodemus) 9 ), oTbe p I 373 3 rrp 20 o etc, oibaucv u 24 J8 Wtl 
p 1 141 15 336 G 382 13 9 32 26 8b 176 12 <t> p 1003 11 429, 132 i - 
cuvtcuev p 255 VIU S 174, 3 s 8 ), oibaciv p I 141 is 221 17 S 
11 97 9 -rra fr 75 cuv- p I 141 15 €u 148 4 4 ), tlb n P H 210 18 ciouxi» 



(alterum hoc Ionum dialecti excmplum) dvauvr|CK6p<voc Aescbill i'-pi«t 11 10 L' 
blaesii (rooont. aet.) uirouvn,CKUi Polyb. X s3 1 >-ml. iF n XI) unouvqcKov Athen 
de coustr. ed. Wesch. 3 .1 M opt. OirouvriCKuiv Joseph. Vit. 377 l'A optuni (rwf* 
RMW) uTrouvncKOv[Tec 1 Clem. ad Cor. 7 1 Alex. e. V uTrouvqcKUJ [Igo. 
Tara. 9 dvauvncKouciv Dio Chrys. 80 i CM optiwi (-mimv- B) al. Bnmotr form» 
licfct in By/antinornin quoque libria OCCUrrat (Aitoiiv^ckikv Theoph CbxOH HUeiWI 
[-Miuv- cemghj OTrou,vn,CKuu -civ Mich. AJjraminatoa ed. Larapr. II 878 11 »0 irco- 
mvCckw Trinch. bjIL 99 [1114PJ al.) tamen antiquitua tradi potnisse haud neg» 
veri8. — ^TtorvuJCKCi (= CTnTivuJCKti) BU *874 7 (VI") YvuJCKCCtfat Pl; 
de an. 184 11 D (TivujCKCcOut Rt). 

1) In prioro operia eui parte Rtrabo plenimque uTctw scribit, postea apsrt* 
iid ulteram fynnam transit: kutuuIcyciv 11 24 cvmmictciv 180 208 uicrtc&ui IB 
101 888 — uifvuvTi 708 ulfvucGai 618 670 745 783 802 (m(ct«cOcu 7X1 
M»tvuc6ui Epitome). Aegypti papyvia deesse vidotur verbuin MEiTvuvai, ver 
ufcrav Iflgitut RevL 29 1 (268"). — De intimoriun verbo (c)pUTUJ 1 I fl V KU*' 
cmiyujv (prior syllaba ob metrum ost brevia) PBer 2 bi (IV p ). 

2) cf. de hac fornia Comicorum potissiniuni in usum recepta Veitch' 219, 
addo pedesfcris linguae auctores Antisth. Odyss, 3 Plat. AU-ili. I 117 * (olcOac BT 
o!c8a utriu8que libri corrector) Xen. Cyrop. VI 3 18 k 3' uXX 1 '©ai 9 t V»t 
Joscph. A 10 831 MA - fiibula Nini ILerm. vol. XXVEl 169 ia 170 K ep. Them 

p. 748 36 Herch. 8 p. 749 12 (ned oT6ac 751 u> 758 »S; ubiquc olcOa editor), vermn 
oIcGa Hyijerid. in Ath. 16 Cic. ad Att. TI 4 3; ok8a et ottac hftbet Dio 
rSehmid 1 85), illud praefert Lucianus (ib. 232), oTcOa in Plutarcho 26 ■" olhocttf 
lcf. Uernard. I utsiii), unum oToac nomnt. Af.^ypti papyri: cOvoiftac PPetr* 3**' 
ilil*) olbac PPetr II 11 s 12 9 (256«) BU 87 8 (61» 888, J ke, PI»B<1 n 

88* 1 U BOOm 808 16 i'c 340P) Idem valet oloec BU26ls3;ll M' 888 
WL 1112 [LXX 8. Reg. 8 sa Alex. et pap. Henoch 9 11] ct olftrjc PLond Ii 

ormam otcQac a nonnullis ob luntmn vitandum adhibitam e*so •«•« 
'hotiuB h. t. olcBa. Atquo f^c8a quoquc in f|cOac nonrralli i 1 ■mi «OB- 

i.-.i l T..„t. ,'i KB ii 11 | tddfl EMptm 111 180 10 IHihI.i. 

3) Plano contrario modo Bt»al.<- - 1" 11 7-J 1 -tc.) o[6aMev «wmI 
1 ique Dio ChrjB. (Schmid I 861; olhapcv WMM 

R«T. Bg VI 1 l b II -Hli'; idem <»t cwt(6au.ev ib. VI 2 is (VI— VIIMV — <««• 

1 (caciv Str. 481 602 700 777 817 Ouos. 10 il 11 s. 



u\}itbZw 



271 



16 : — eicWicujuev 199 36 II 166 m, fcibeirutev 12 8 cib[ei]ev av u 96 8, 
eibtuc p I 166 21 334 13 elcukujv 11)0 r, tibociv II 66 rr5 etc. — cuvet- 
bTiaivTujv no fr 67 g, icGi p 176 I 172, 80 n (€) p 1005 fcftbnl I 
3ezzo 2 (£)■), etbevai p I 350 7 354 8 375 6 etc. (€IA€INAI I 208 W oo, 
librarii vitium) - — eibnau II 13 io Trpoetbncui I 280 17, fjbecav p I 218 l 
Ae 42 5 Trpocijbeicav € ep. 1 pg. 29 ll Us. (cf. supra pg. 210), etceTai 
I 89 5 eicou.evujv 83 32 — e[i]brjcou[civ (ipse legi) rca 8 27, icTeov 
op .'34 B».*) 

oiuujiuj: de iota muto cf. 50, de fut. 231. 

otouai: oiouai 8 29 15 p I 66 20 II 122 fr 3 258 7 ttt 2 12 9 27 
TT 1*11 — oiuat p I 72 118 87 136 15 etc. (15 ,M ) €ia II 1 5 21 6 6 
7 u 8 1 ktj 11 1» e^ujiuai icrj 9 3 oiecwai X p 1020 Herni. XXV 477 19 8 ), 
u)i6ue[9u tt VI 2 144, 19 13 4 ) uhovto p I 37 15, oirjcopat p 1 131 16 
328 4 etc, oir|Te'ov op 48 s& 9b 126 1 141 4 163 8 Trji 52 lis; deest ujif|0n,. 

oTxouai: oixoc€T[a]t € p 1810 WS I 31 127. 

ci/Wupt: de praes. cf 239, a"rroXe'[c]ai p I 823 aTroXujXeKaci p 1 34 30 
11 285 6 drr[oX]LuX[e]K^vai 38 13, dnoXotT' dv p II 161 fr 23 drro]Xe'cGai 

TT IX 8 30, 7 14, 

6uaXiEw: buu^dXiKev Tre 34 23 (= Tre|3 8 17). 

Sjavupi: de praes. cf. 238, dpujpoKaciv p II 257 29 6p[uiJ|aoK6Tec 
32 l. 8 ) 

6vopd£w: ojvou.ac[u.e'voc rc VII s 90, 12 10 4]rrwvopdc0ai u 67 1. 
diTTeuw: KaTorrreucac c 33 12, cuv]orcTeu6peva rta fr 46 3 (orr- 
oTTTeu0iicec9a[t p I 356 »). 8 ) 



l! riWrui PLond I 97*09 (mag. IfJ>). 

2) Dee8Be videtur clbricui «fbrjca in titulis Atticis, at cf. tfmuc . . et&rRlUVTl 
IMB 411 N flftai U3») Tv« . . eibncrii 421 s« (Prienea III — II*); practer eioqccu 
PPetr II 68 u (c. 210*) papyri quoque Aegyptiacae a solita ratione non rerinlimi. 
6f e, g. V eibqc DU 8. 2*ig (248'') 249 is {l v j W eic-w 248» (I p ) etc. 

8) Ubique fere olpai StraLu 1"' -'1 75 189 etc. — oiouai 210» AgftthBrohidflfl 
(110 so 129i2 164 s) Aficlepioclotus (7ii GeminuH (44 b ), oluai ITctr 11 62 n 132 is 
lU*i — otouai BU 4861 (II P); o^evoi Demosth. 1941 Z 1 olcOe Isocr. flfl pacc 

119 pap. (cl". KB II 449 498), QIM€N(.)N PPai 08, 12 83 (165") otJieOa Ptol. irrat 
math. 193 88 A b. IX otcflai Papadopulos-KeranieuH 'AvdX. 'Itpoc. V 88 10 (Viia 
Ililurionis) cod. 

4) De forina ifiipeOa ef. KB LI 499 (Isae. 2 30 Xen. Anab. VI 3 25 Inachr. v. 
Perjj. 18 18 [III »1 Aristid. ed. Dind. I 741), adcle unue6a isic) l'lat. Soph. 241* 
BodJ (c0i6ueeal) iDtueGa IHSt XIX (1899) 330 nqq. Au ss 45 (litterae Antiochi li. 

6) Perfccti activi quatuor vel quinque formae olim extabant nuuhmtm 
partem a lingua volgari procreatae: 

a. fiudiMOKa vulgo, PPetr II 150« (c. 200») POxy I 77 2« (228*) LXX Ezech 

«i q Vat. (a, iv) rg. 

b. ujni''MuiKa, cf, u»Luuuu>KaTe LXX 1 Reg. 20 42 Alex. (b. V) Herodian. ed. 
Meud. S09a HV; cf. iiTqnX« e t ^Y^uiX** P ro «Y^IOX nupra pj». 243. 

0, 6ud»|iox*v l,X\ r l'oli. B :i VM ; o£ tfpqx a P ro «Ipqto JfgMT* 

u()i«Ka, cf. 6uunu<Kauev PPar 46 is (163*) 6h6m.€ko (b\c) BU 543 ji (27*) 
6Md»MeKu 1'Os.v II 261 2» (441 4 ). 

e. 6pujuexa LXX Ezcch. 6 s Alex. 

6) Kaeopdiu cur aemel tantum in Strabonis libria occurrat (KaBopftceai 224) 



272 



6pdto 



6pdai: de asp. cf. 149 gq., ile fufc. 231, de aor. act (tlbov •*- 
tibav) 233, ^LupaK^rec p 15 ia ^uipaKt^vai p I 0S tt Ka©£uip[a]K[f']vm 
op fr 2 16 TTapeaipaKevai Tta 21 9 cuveaipaK^vai p II 288 * •), euipato 



verhi icaTOTrrewui declarat uaus frequentiBsimus: KaTujTtrtuKi-vai 104 mvp&v 
Tun-rrtuutviuv 107 KaTorrreueTai 222 223 etc.; KaTidirrtUTai ('pcrlujstratiii «a 
(ieuiin. 68* Tuiv KUTUiirreuKiTuiv 64 d , flxpic Uv KUTOirreutrj Ouou. 20 3. Ftuatra 
v.iu hur xiiliiiin in actis papyraceis quaerimuB, ubi est 6nTdv£Tat I'l'ar 49 13 
(c. 160"; e sacra memoria aat notum (Scbmiedel § 15). 

1) ln huiuB formae explicationc cum vix sufficiant quac odhuc a 
ticis siiiiL prolata paulo diutiua liee&t commorari. Iucipiuiu ab Atticib. Mi 
pn.-l-.innii rciinii oniin uliiqtie llagitat t6paxa nusquam tdipaKa (Stahl qa. gr. x I 
KB II 604), quae neriptura etiam in Demoatheuie librie upparet <KB 1. fl ; uii I 
Xi.-unpboutem, de quo nou recte Sauppe iu Lexilogo: r perl'. «opuKu invitis libro 
scribitur fscll. a Dindorfio]': eopaxdrec Cyrop. I 13 D l e6paKa 3? cod. E&coriaL 

o 
(cf. Dind. praef. IV), Plfttonem: fujpaKUJc Soph. 289« T KaBeopaK<?vai Leg. 906» 
cod. Theodoreti graec. aif. cur. B (s. XJ) ed. Gainf. 98 so, Aristotelom : fopdicuucv 
de cuelo 292*4 Simplicii (p. 479 is Heih.) codex E. Quod ad recentiorum aennoneni 
attinet, sacroa quidcm libros fonnam atticam e6pa«a praebere iam dudum «t 
notum (cf. Schmiedel § 12»), ceteroquin <=ujp«Ka scriptum es«« rulgo C4 
Qno niagia mihi elahorandnm, ut mclius quae eit rnemoriae conditio cognoseatur. 
Atque plerumque eujpaKa traditur, ned e6pax€ Antig. Caryst. ed. Kell. 13» topo- 
Ktfvoi 96 15 (sic in codice Palatino prirna ut vidiinr nianus) eopaKOTuiv 
IV Bs A opt. cuveopaKuJc VH 15 s F opt. topdKapev Strab. 733 V (>< 
iuipaK^vai -kujc al. 105 381 774 820 eujpaKtv Unos. 4 4) <*6paK€v Joseph. A2»;H' 
ifallitur Sohmidt p. 4GM rpii ubiquo eujpaKa legi asserit) eopaKortc Diu 
9 83 V eopaKiIic 11 33 U (cf. 11 *s UMV 14 id D lbi 21 i 33 53 M) Mpcucuc i 
dial. mar 20 & l~ topaK^vai 27 l T Icarom. 14 T Orig. €$c ti^v tuiv BaciJitnuv a 
Text. il Unt. II 6 l M 8 X — XI ('ceteruui e6paxa WpaKac eopaK^vai corwtanta' 
Jahn) topaKev (sic) comm. in ev. Io. ed. Broolce I 315 9 cod. eopaKtvai 
(opaK6civ trad. II 167 so) Ka9eopaK6a Clem. Alex. ntr. ed Dind. II 263 s t< 
e6paKa (sie) Euetathius in Orig. Text. u. Unters. U 26 n is cod. M ('ad»ol 
e6paKa scribere' Jahn) eopaKtvai Apainea Walz VJJJ 470 cod. Pftr. (opt.) et Viml 
Scbol. Soph. Philoct. 676 Laurent. eopaKUJC Schol, A Hom. I 168 >T Dind. tofit- 
k6tuiv Theodor. gi'. aff. cur. 127 ao B 8. XI (cf. 151 ti B) cuvtopaKOtac Pliilop- d< 
op. mujid. ed. Rabe 469 ia cod. eopdKei Callinic. vita Hypatii 71 -, P fa£ i»7 « 
113 7 114 ss P) kipdKaciv Marci Vita J'oq.livi-ii 4-> £i B Act;i I 
Lugd. (cf. 28 n C*) cuve6paKev S. Nicepb. 1'itra. Spic Solesm. IV 876 i A*B eopmak 
Iustin. Ahbatis Vita S. Anastasii Peraae 'AvaX. 'Itpoc. Ctox. r\ r 139 * 143 M too>- 
Kdvai Io Lydun(y) ap. Tisohend. Anccd. eacrft et prof. p. 68 cod. e. X. S«* 
tavt VTJ p. C. n. i" baminarrj litcraturum tpioque senuone interii»* ■ fortm 

e6paKO qnam cotidianae linguao usub iam octo novemve saeculia a.uU. 
liquorat, cf. euipaKevai PPetr U 56 33 87 (HJ") i]<i)pam 66 7 (IH») tiupaK^vai PI'at I! 
verso ii (167*) quaeque paulo post de forma OipoKO disputabo Codicea eonuB 
auctorutu qiios projirio nomine Byzantinos appellamus velut Procopii Agt- 
lliian Theophylacti Theophanis nullo iam loco t6paKa exhihent. Qo<" 
PliilodemuB Atticorum morc-m aversatur multia in rebus observari monco illnia 
scriptorem suae aetatis usui sese applicare cum alii multi veluti Straho maiorru 
inipcridant deligendis formia curam. 

Bed rciitat tcrtium scribendi genuv. Nam TitpuupuKUia txaditur in Dcmyntljfi* 
Pftrinino (Z) 18 <u quod numeris coiimicinlai-i dicit Hlaiin (KB II 604), porro » 
AlexidiB ?er8u ab Athenaei epitomu scrvato H 49' (II 897 K) Kat pfjv tvi>nr«v 
olopai <T'>topaK^vai inter cupaxilvai (C) ct «-uipaKtvai (E) dissentiunt libri. AWjw 
illml i|niik'ui addittt vocula y' prohum efficit Beuariuui, tnincn propter conitaote» 
[i orum UHiim ,'it<|in- cxiguam Epitomae codicum in rebun orthograpluci* 
auctoritatem ructe uL • lit..ril.u« eopaK^vai ecriptum cbbc non nego. Vcihjd »h» 
Kliiiiiu ■aoemuxrt hlrtimonift i ujpaKutav legitur in Lapide Kpidaurico 1)1 8"» ' 



bffffXofua 



273 



(impcrf.) p 495 Rbein. Mus. LVll 286 KaGeuipaTO p II 32 c •), cuveui- 
pami rrX 14 lOai 3 ), deest aor. pass. 3 ), tuiv 6pUTu*iv p 8 10. 

6pYi2ouat: «jpTicGiivai rca fr 5s i. 

6pi£w: biuipiCTat €kti 10 3 u>oic[u€v]ujv 8a 7 a, tnopicre^ojv €ia 
II 1 7 9 . 

oecppduj (deesfc occppaivu)) : occppwuevoi Iafcr 33 50, 6[c]cppr|covTui 
TT V 2 200, 4 7, dc]<ppr)6r]vai Iatr 34 4». 

ocpMcKdvw: eireibdv 6<p\uiciv op 12 26 prj Trpoc6<p\uju[€V p I 139 14.') 



(at tiupr) 3339 86 3340 88), iiJpr|Ka habet Herodas 4*o (at saepiuB ApdipnKal, Mov- 
Tavdc UJpaKa exaratum legitur in pariete quodara insulae Elephantin&e Arehiv. 
de« miss. scient. D bct. II (1806) 109, lcuJpuKev BC 261 la (II— IRv) Trapuipaxtve 
I V 186 8 (1TI-IV") dipciKtv LXX Lev. 6i Va